or TIIK
GOTHIC LANGUAGE
WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE
TO
GERMAN.
BY
H.
. T>.
WITH A PREFACE
BY
PROF, FRANCIS A, MARCH, LL D, L H, D,
MAYVILLE, WISCONSIN: THE AUTHOR.
NEW YORK, N. Y. : B. WESTERMAXX & Co.
LONDON, ENGLAND: TRUEBNER & Co.
HALLE, GERMANY : MAX NIEMEYER.
18871889.
ENTERED ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGRESS, IN THE YEAR 1887, BY
G. H. BALG,
IN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS, AT WASHINGTON.
[ALL RIGHTS RESERVED/I
ELECTROTYPED BY BENTON, WALDO & CO., MILWAUKEE, WISCONSIN.
PRINTED BY JACOB MUELLER, MAYVILLE, WISCONSIN.
PAGE
PREFACE V
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS IX
SOURCES OF INFORMATION, ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS.. . X 1 1 1
COMPARATIVE GLOSSARY 1
CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS "'.
APPENDIX 581
INDEXES... ...599
The study of Gothic is surrounded with interest. The Goths
themselvs emerging for a brief space from among the barbarians of
the fourth century, their bishop Wulfila, or Ulfilas, their M< >>, the
first who raizd the speech of a barbaric tribe to a literary 1,-ui mi
his translation of the Bible, their career of conquest, and Their
tinction in the darkness of the midl ages, ar all interesting. And
the story of the Codex Argenteus which has preservd a considerabl
portion of the Bible of Wulfila, almost the sole relic of that lost
world, suits wel with the rest.
The remains of the language ar in several respects such .
make them specially suitabl for study by Beginners in comparativ
study of language, and especially by students wishing to obtain a
thuro knowledge of the English language. Gothic is a sister s{>eech
to English, it is the oldest of the Teutonic family. The Got hie Bible
is several centuries older than any record of the other sister sperrh-
<\s. The student of language entering on the study of foim!
finds here an admirably simpl fonetie system, which leads the \\.-iy
at onse to an understanding of those fonetie chanires whirh ap]
so complicated and inexplicabl in English and the other modern
Germanic languages.
With these wel masterd he is red v to .urapl with the history and
origin of the inflection forms, and the affixes and suffixes, B
again the Gothic offers the most important helps. The.ve forme
mostly contractions, and the Gothic words exhil.il them in
parativly uncontracted condition, so that their parts ar ivdil
seen, or at least they ar easily identified with corresponding
in Latin, Greek or Sanskrit. Thus we see that tense ending*
our weak verbs in the past tense wer exactly lik" the won
VI PREFACE.
its erly forms, and that other verbs had a reduplication like the
(irtvk. In nil these respects Gothic is among the Teutonic tungs
what Sanskrit is among the Indo-European.
In the general study of the language the manageabl bulk of the
remains is an advantage for the beginner in comparativ study, ther
is enuf to giv the grammatical forms, the copulativ verbs, the
pnrlicls of relation, and the most familiar nouns and verbs. But
only about three thousand nativ words ar preservd, and the hole
literature makes one book of moderate size. The student can make
an exhaustiv examination of all the places in which a word or form
occurs within reasonabl time ; and the fewness of the words leads
him to concentrate his attention and make thuro work.
Such a student is greatly helpt in his thuro work by the kind of
matter, the Bible. It is easily red and understood, and easily com-
pared with other languages. No other book is anything like as
thuroly prepared for comparativ study. The most accurate trans-
lations ar made in many languages, the most complete grammars
and vocabularies, and concordances, by which you can find any-
thing, can gather exampls of every kind of grammatical construc-
tion, every etymological form, and pursue them from language to
language. For Gothic we hav also handbooks for comparativ
study, in which Gothic, Greek and Latin 1 ), and Gothic, Anglo-
Saxon, Wycliffe and Tyndale 2 ) ar printed in parallel columns; fur-
thermore, a critically arranged text with critico-exegetical notes
and supplemented by the original Greek text 8 ).
Prof. Skeat who stands foremost among university professors in
England in his perception of the needs of students of English and
his skil and promptness in supplying them, has prepared sum excel-
lent text-books for Gothic, a glossary in 1868, and in 1882 an edi-
tion of the Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic (39 pages), with a gram-
mntical introduction and glossary, and notes a very convenient
primer. This is about all that has been done in English to pro-
mote the study of Gothic among common students, tho Professor
Mnx M tiller, Professor Whitney and others hav emfasized its im-
portance. "An Introduction, phonological, morphological, syn-
tactic, to the Gothic of Ulfilas" a wel grounded and suggestiv book
for more advanced students, has been prepared by T. LeMarchant
Douso, London, 1886.
1) Ulfilas: by H. F. Massmann, Stuttgart, 1857.
> D^^^gste/feri^k 6091 ^' by the Kev - J - Bosworth '
!) \ ulfila oder die gotische Bibel, by E. Earnhardt, Halle, 1876.
L'REFAC ']:. VI!
As long ago as 1805 I introduced specimens of Gothic into the
the Anglo-Saxon Reader, and carried thru a comparison of tin* hol<>
Anglo-Saxon grammar with the Gothic in my Comparat iv< (imm-
mai' of Anglo-Saxon. I was prepared, therefore, to rejoice great 1\
in Dr. Balg's scholarly enthusiasm about the value of Gothic study
to students of English.
Dr. Balg's plan includes a complete apparatus, an edition of
the Gothic remains with an introduction and notes, an etymolog-
ical glossary, and a grammar.
His translation of Braune's Gothic Grammar was first publish t
and is a capital beginning. The present glossary is the second of
the series. It is connected by reference figures with the Gramm.n.
so that the student can easily find the inflection of any word, or
other grammatical information about it. He may find the ex-
planation in this way of the varying vowels of the root syllabi
which ar often embarrassing, and of other fonetic changes.
This glossary is largely occupied with comparativ etymology,
but it should not be judgd as a scientific etymological dictionary
merely, but also as a practical handbook to illustrate and ground
the study of English by etymological study of its Gothic relations,
and to aid in making comparativ filology interesting. Hense the
large number of English derivativs fully explaind, the explanation
not being confined to the Gothic elements of the English words.
Hense the particular attention to those changes in the form of
English words which bring out erlier forms more nearly lik<> tin-
corresponding words in other languages.
Hense the care with which the Anglo-Saxon or Old English words
ar givn, a care extending to the gender as wel as the ortlmgmfy.
Hense the care bestowd upon the correct translation of all Got hir-
words into English.
It is not simply didactic, but tries to stimulate research,
references to Diefenbach's thesaurus, where one may find materials
heapt together for original investigation, not thepositiv knowlodp-
of the neogrammarian.
One must not bear too stubborn a hand over so ornesl ;i wm-
as Dr. Balg. The book may be expected to reach students for 1
most part who hav not access to hosts of special glossaries, or evw
to the great lexicons of comparativ etymology.
Scholars wil be pleased to find the Efferen dialect used in t
mology. It is the dialect of Dr. Balg's erly home,
several novel and happy illustrations.
VIII PKEFACE.
This book has cost the author great labor, much of it doutless
plezant, working over, bringing together, and filling out the work
of the great scholars before him, but much of it hard work. The
verification and correction of countless citations ar drudgery at
best. Dr. Balg has met great external difficulties also. But he
has conquerd them, and givn us a book plezant to the eye and con-
venient for use.
It remains for him to giv us his edition of the Gothic texts, and
that is wel forward. Thanks to Dr. Balg, we shal soon be able to
study Gothic as thuroly and conveniently as Latin or Greek.
F. A. MARCH.
Lafayette College, Easton, Pa., Dec. 9, 1889.
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
The present work contains the extant words of the Gothie lan-
guage. An account of the Gothic manuscripts, etc., wil be found in
the f Gothic Grammar, p. 83 (and in the Introduction to my edi-
tion of the Gothic literature, with a syntax and notes, which I ,-im
now preparing). The spelling of the words is founded on Braun. >
jothic Grammar (See note below) and the text of Bernlumlfs
'Wulfila Oder die Gotische Bibel'. The constituent parts of the com-
pounds hav for etymological reasons been divided by hyfens. ami.
besides, givn separately in alfabetical order, which does not im-
ply, however, that all of them occur or ever did occur individual! v:
as, for example, *skohs, adj., inga-skohs (Comp. the remarks undW
ga-) . The figures inserted after Gothic words ar those of the jrl. .<
sary of the Gothic Grammar, where they serv as an index to tin-
latter. It was originally intended to append a complete list of all
the Gothic substantivs, adjectivs, and verbs, with reference to
their stems and inflection, but want of time has prevented me. This
omission, however, is in part compensated by the Appendix ;ind
by references alredy givn towards the end of the Glossary.
Particular care has been bestowd upon a correct translation of
the Gothic words. The glossaries of Bernhardt, Skeat, Schul/e.
Gabeleritz and Lcebe, and Stamm and Heine, as wel as the (Irek.
English, and German versions (both Protestant and Catholic) hav
been diligently consulted. I freely admit that, when a word on-urs
very frequently, all shades of meaning may not hav been noticed.
but I strongly believ that my fair and competent reviewers will DOT
find many omissions or errors in this direction.
The citations of the passages of the Gothic literature where the
Gothic words occur, ar in the erlier (especially the first ) parts of t he
f GOTHIC GRAMMAR, with selections for reading ami a glossary l.y W. TWA I NT
Translated from the second German edition (S. remarks on p. 581 ) by (*. II. BALG.
Price 90 cents. -Mayville, Wis., G. H. BALG. New York, N. Y.. WESTBRMAB
Co. London, Engl., SAMPSON Low, MARSTON, SEARLE & RiviNGTON. Halle,
many, MAX NlEMEYER.
X LNTKOIMTTORY REMARKS.
Glossary less numerous than in the subsequent ones where, for the
most part, they hav been givn in full. I would hav cited every
passage from the very beginning, had I not feard the book would
then becum too voluminous and expensiv. This scruple, however,
was soon set aside by two eminent scholars who of their own accord
Burprized me with encouraging words, wishing to see the citations
in full. Immediately after the publication of the Gothic literature
I intend to publish a Supplement to the Glossary in which the cita-
tions of both the Gothic passages and the corresponding words of
the Greek text will be made complete. A great portion of the cita-
tions I hav selected directly from the text, while the greater share
is due to the excellent glossaries of Schulze and Gabelentz and Lcebe.
It seems necessary, however, to state that, as far as I remember,
not one citation has been slavishly copied, but every one carefully
compared with the Gothic text. In following this system, I feel
happy in the belief that my work incomplete as it is will yet be
useful in many directions to sum of those whose valuabl works hav
been useful to me. As soon as time allows, I will collect all the
omissions and errors that hav occurd to me in the books I hav
uzed and report them to their authors.
When a portion of the Glossary had been writn, I lernd from
107 university and 149 college catalogs of this country that Gothic
was taught in but two universities. Now being of the opinion that a
thuro science of the English and the remaining Germanic languages
is impossibl without Gothic, the reasons for publishing the present
work ar obvious. At first sight it may appear as if I had tried to
write a complete etymological dictionary of the Gothic language.
This is far from being the case. I hav rather attempted to adapt
the plan of the book to the nature of most of our universities and
colleges. My Glossary is ment to be a help to those students who
desire to enter upon a thuro comparativ study of Gothic, English,
German, and the remaining Germanic dialects, and I hav alredy
been assured that the illustrations givn in square brackets ar use-
ful to teachers of comparativ filology as wel. I decidedly hold that
a study of Gothic, tho not in every case the most primitiv Ger-
manic dialect, should precede the scientific study of English, Ger-
manin short, of Germanic filology. From this point of view a
comparison of the Gothic words with their corresponding Ger-
manic and pre-Gerinanic cognates coud not be dispenst with, and
the numerous and often repeated explanations of Old English forms,
which wil enable the student to conceiv the relationship between
INTRODUCTORY K KM AUKS. Xf
English aiid Gothic more red il.\1 hau he would without them, tor al-
so accounted for. Now mid then parts of compounds 1m v IMM-II
treated of under Gothic words with which they ar not cogi
This method results from my own feelings of diseatisfad ion in ca*e
of knowing the etymology of only a part of a compound. I regret
not to hav carried it out more elaborately. The vast numb.
English words derived from the Latin and Greek lan-ua<res DCO
tated an extensiv enumeration of words from these sources. 1 1 was
thought instructiv to connect as many English words as possil.l.
whether genuin, or borrowd, with the cognate Gothic words, and I
hav alredy been informd by many persons that this is of great in-
terest to them, and lam convinced that in this way also I hav
created sum interest in the Gothic language.
In the preparation of the comparativ part of the book theety mo-
logical works of Kluge, Skeat, Shade, and Feist hav been m\ '< -hi.-f
guides, in many cases I hav givn my own views. The intro-
duction of the Efferen dialect, it is hoped, wil do no harm. I rat her
believ it is sum times very useful. The words adduced from this
dialect ar in every possibl case those spoken by the oldest living-
generation (Comp. the pret. kwom, Gothic qam, but Modern Eng-
lish came. New High German kam, where the k-sound is no longer
labialized). Of this and other Middl German dialects I intend to
treat elsewhere. I found too soon that my library was insufficient
for the manner in which the etymological part should hav been
treated, nor was ther any other library near me that might hav
been consulted. In. cases of absolute necessity I applied to the Uni-
versity of Ann Arbor, Mich., and, upon the kind endorsment of
Prof. Wm. Allen of the University of Wisconsin, my requests wer
in every possibl case kindly and promptly complied with by its
librarian, Prof. R. C. Davis. Furthermore, several scientific works
hav appeard during the preparation of my book sum of which I ha v
not seen at all, while others reacht me comparativly late. The
latter hav done good service in the Corrections and Appendix ! .
As regards the typografical part of the book, I may be allowd to
touch a few points which wil account for sum deficiencies and incon-
f ADDITIONAL CORRECTIONS. iddja: r<>n<1 code (eo from
ija-, -de being the suff. of the weak pret. S. Collitz, Anwrimn. Jour-
nal of Philology, /, p. 51 et seq.),Mdl E. eode, ede, ^ede. ^nde.
Mdn. E. yede, yode, went, for eode, etc. kiiiiiiun, />. I'l'-V. /. .7:
cognizance for cognisance. ]>iu]>jan, /. 7: \m\\n\>* for ]>iul>is.
XII INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
pruities. Mr. Jacob Miiller, proprietor of a weekly German paper
at this place, had contracted for executing the typografical work,
but it was soon found that he coud only do the typesetting here.
To him I feel indetted for the confidence placed in me, sinse he com-
menced his work without asking me for any garantee whatsoever,
tho, unknown to him, am pi provision had been made to secure his
pay. But, unfortunately, both Mr. Miiller and myself wer unabl to
purchase all the types necessary according to the plan. The Old
English difthongs, for instance, would under more favorabl circum-
stances hav been accented with A covering both elements insted
of the first. Besides, our compositor was only acquainted with
the ordinary German and Roman types, which compeld me to stand
at his side, til he had becum familiar with the others. But only
eight pages had been printed, when he left us, and I was calld to the
printer's case again to do the same training as before. Only a form
of eight pages, sumtimes less coud be sent every week to Milwaukee
to be electrotyped by the wel-known firm 'Benton Waldo and Co.'
Their work speaks for itself.
Considering all the difficulties under which my Glossary, the first
work of its kind publisht in America, has cum into existence, as
wel as the deplorabl fact that in its preparation I hav had no per-
sonal help whatever, I solicit the kind indulgence of those who use
it, hoping at the same time that my humbl effort may be of sum
value to the student of Germanic filology.
To Prof. Skeat I ow the additions under (aihts; cf. O. E. sent, /!,
Mdl E. hte, possessions, property, goods, power. Accidentally
omitted) amahs, augjan, auhns, azets, bai; to Prof. Max Mueller that
iiflrferatihsa; to Prof. March Mdn. E. yode (S. p. X, below), and to
my reviewers a few others. A typografical error was reported by
Prof. H.A. Rennert.
Mayville, Wis., Nov. 18, 1889. O. H. BALG.
XIII
SOURCES OF INFORMATION, WITH THE ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THIS BOOK.
Andrews, Latin-English Lexicon.
Angl. Anglia, Zeitschrift fur Englische Philologie, ed. lv
Authenrieth, Homeric Dictionary.
Behaghel, Heliand.
Beitr. Paul und Branne's Beitrage zur Geschichte der deutscln-n
Sprache und Literatur.
Benseler, Griechisch-Deutsches Schul-Worterbuch. 11
Benin. Bernhardt, Die Gotische Bibel dcs Yulfila nebst Glossar.
Gotische Grammatik.
" Vulfila oder die Gotische Bilx'l.
Bzb. Bezzenberger, Die gotischen Adverbien und Partikeln.
Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik. 111
Br. Brachet, Dictionnaire Etymologique de la Langue I'r.in-
Qaise. xvm
Brn. Braune, Althochdeutsche Grammatik (A. Or.).
Gothic Grammar (Goth. Gr. English edition." X.
Appendix).
Brgm. Brugmann, Elements of the Comparative (irnmmar of tin*
Indo-Germanic Languages, Part I (tin //>// <><li-
tion).
M. U. (S. below).
D. or Dz. Diez, Etymologisches Worterbuch der romanischen Spi . i
chen. IV
Dief. Diefenbach, Vergleichendes Worterbuch der gothiscluMi Spra-
che.
Duyckinck, The Complete works of Win. Shakespeare.
Ett. or Ettm. Ettmiiller, Lexicon Anglosaxonicum.
Fst. Feist, Grundriss der gotischen Efymologie.
GL. Gabelentz und Lcebe, Glossariurn der gofhischen Sprache.
Goth. Gr See Brn.
Grimm, Deutsche Grammatik. 11
Harrison-Baskervill, Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.
Heyne, Altsachsische und altniederfriinkische Grammatik.
" Beowulf . IV
" Laut- und Flexionslehre der altgermaniscKeu Dialecte. 1
" Stamm's Ulfilas.
Hildebrand, Die Lieder der alteren Edda.
Holder, Holtzmann's altere Edda.
Kl. or K. Kluge, Etymologisches Worterbuch der deutschen Bpn
che. 1
" Nominale Staminbildungslelnv der altgvniiani.
schen Dialecte.
XIV SOURCES OF INFORMATION, ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS.
Lareen. Dniisk-norsk-engelske Ordbog. IV
LMD. Le Marchant Douse, An Introduction to the Gothic ot Ulnlas.
L. Lexer, Mittelhochdeutsches Handworterbuch.
Mrch. Compar. Gr. March, Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-
Saxon Language.
Matzner, Englische Grammatik. 111
L. M. Leo Meyer, Die gothische Sprache.
Miillenhoff und Scherer, Denkmaler deutscher Poesie und Prosa."
\l ._M tiller, Etymologisches Worterbuch der englischen Sprache/ 1
MacDonell. Mtiller's Sanskrit Grammar for Beginners.
M U. Morphologische Untersuchungen von Osthoff undBrugmami.
Nor. Noreen, Altislaridische und Altnorwegische Grammatik.
Osth. Osthoff, Forschungen im gebiete der indogermanischen no-
minalen stammbildung.
P. Paul, Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik.
Piper, Gebrauch des Dativs im Ulnlas, Heliand und Otfried.
Schade, Altdeutsches Worterbuch. 11
Sch. Scherer, Zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache. 11
Schleicher, Compendium der vergleichenden Grammatik der indo-
germanischen Sprache.
Schrader, TJeber den syntactischen Gebrauch des Genitivs in der-
gothischen Sprache.
Schulze, Gothisches Glossar.
Gothisches Worterbuch.
Schwahn, Die gotischen Adjectiv-Adverbien.
Siev. Sievers, An Old English Grammar (0. E. Gr. E72g-7. Edition).
Zur Accent- und Lautlehre der germanischeriSprachen .
" Paradigmen zur deutschen Grammatik.
Silber, Yersuch tiber den gothischen Datiy.
Sk. Skeat, A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Lan-
guage. 11
" A Moeso-Gothic Glossary.
" The Gospel of Saint Mark in Gothic.
Stratmann, A Dictionary of the Old English Language. 111
Mittelenglische Grammatik.
Sw. Sweet, A History of English Sounds.
" An Anglo-Saxon Reader."
King Alfred's West Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral
Care (P. C.).
Tyrwhitt, Canterbury Tales.
von Bahder, Die Verbalabstracta in den germanischen Sprachen.
Webster, An American Dictionary of the English Language (New
Edition, with Supplement.)
AVhite, The Ormulum. Edited by Holt.
Whitney, A Sanskrit Grammar.
Wimmer, Altnordische Grammatik (German edition).
^ r iilker, Greiri's Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie.
Zupitza, Alt- und Mittelenglisches Uebungsbuch. 11
SOURCES OF INFORMATION. ,MiHI!l-:VI.\TIi.\s. HON8,
OTHER ABBREVIATIONS, AND SIGNS.
abl.
ablaut.
Goth. - Gothic.
abs.
abstr.
absolute, -ly.
abstract.
Goth. (jr. (Jot hie Grammar.
Gr. Greek.
ace.
accusative.
Gr. - Grimm.
adj.
adjective, -s.
Hebr. Hebrew.
adv.
adverb, -s, -ially.
H. G. High (ierman.
Aeol.
Aeolian.
ib. ibi<lem= in the >am i
an. v.
anomalous verb.
place.
Arab.
Arabian.
i. e. id et= that is.
Armor,
art.
Armorican.
article.
iniper. - imperative,
imperf. imperfect.
caus.
cf.
causative.
- confer^ compare.
impers. impersonal, -ly.
Ind. Indian.
Celt,
Celtic.
indecl. indeclinable.
cod.
codex.
I(n)dg. Indo-Germanie,
comp.
- compare.
indie. indicative.
compar.
comparative.
indir. indirect.
compd.
compound, -s.
inf. infinitive.
conj.
conjunction.
infl. inflected.
contr.
contracted, or con-
instr. - instrument, -al.
traction.
intens. - intensive.
Cymr.
Cymric.
interj. interjection.
Dan.
Danish.
interrog. interrog; 1 1 i
dat.
dative.
intr(ans). intransitive.
decl.
- declension.
Ir. - Irish.
def.
- definite.
It(al). Italian.
dim.
diminutive.
iter. - iterative.
demonstr. demonstrative.
Kent. Kentish.
der.
derivative, -s.
L(a)t. Latin.
dial.
dialect, -ic.
L. G. Low German.
dir.
direct.
lit, literal, -ly.
distr.
- distributive.
Lith. Lithuanian.
Du.
Dutch.
loc. cit. loco citato = in the
E.
English.
place cited.
Eff.
denotes a German
m. - masculine.
dialect spoken at Ef-
Mdl. Lt. Middle Latin.
feren, near Cologne.
M. G. Middle German.
f(em).
feminine.
M. H. G. Middle High German.
\ /
factit,
factitive.
MS(S). manuscript (s)
fig.
folld.
figurative, -ly.
followed.
n(eut). neuter.
X. Norse.
follg. (w)
Fr.
. following (word, -s). neg. negative.
French. N.H. G. New High German.
frequent.
Fris.
- frequentative.
- Frisian.
nom. nominative.
North. Northumbrian.
G.
German. num. - numeral.
gen.
genitive.
obj. object.
XVI
SOIK( IOS OF INFORMATION, ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS.
obs.
obsolete.
red. v. reduplicating verb.
(). Bulg. -
Old Bulgarian.
refl. reflexive.
O.E. *' -
Old English.
rel. relative.
0. Fr.
Old French.
s. see.
O. Fris.
Old Frisian.
sc being understood.
O. G.
Old German.
Scand. Scandinavian.
O. H. G.
Old High German.
sing. singular.
0. Ind.
Old Indian.
Scot. Scottisch.
O. Tr.
Old Irish.
Skr. Sanskrit.
O. N.
Old Norse.
Slav. Slavonic.
opt.
orig.
optative,
origin, -al, -ally.
st(r). v. strong verb,
subj. subjunctive.
g
Old Saxon.
subscr. subscription.
P-
page.
subst. or sb. substantive, -s, -ly.
partic.
partit.
pass,
pers.
participle,participial.
partitive,
passive, -ly.
person, -al, -ally.
suff. suffix,
superl. - superlative,
superscr. superscription,
th. thing.
pl(ur).
plural.
th. s. the same.
poet.
poetical.
tr(ans). transitive, -ly.
poss.
possessive.
trop. tropical, -ly.
prec. (w).
preceding (word, -s).
Umbr. Umbrian.
pref.
prefix.
uml. umlaut.
prep.
preposition.
uninfl. uninflected.
pres.
present.
v. verb, -s.
pret.
preterit.
V(ulg). Lt. Vulgar Latin.
pret.-pres. v. preterit-present
w. with, or word, -s.
verb.
W. S. West Saxon.
pr(o)n.
pronoun.
w. v. weak verb.
pr. n.
proper noun.
Zd. Zend.
prob.
probably.
equivalent to.
prop.
proper, -ly.
indicates supposed
Prov.
Proven gal.
words or forms, or
prov.
provincial.
that the word occurs
q. v.
quod vide= which see.
only in compds.
Ar. doc.
Cal.
Arezzo document.
Calendar.
Neap. doc. Neapolitan docu-
ment.
Col.
Colossians.
Neh. Nehemiah.
Cor.
Eph.
Corinthians.
Ephesians.
Phil. Philippians.
Philem. Philemon.
Gal.
Galatians.
Rom. Romans.
Jo.
John.
Skeir. Skeireins.
Lu.
Luke.
Thess. Thessalonians.
Mk.
Mt.
Mark.
Matthew.
Tim. Timothy.
Tit. - Titus. '
Verbs compounded with prefixes and pi'epositional adverb-
given under the simple verbs.-The signs to, q, J>, come immediately
after h, k, t, respectively. The figures enclosed in ( ) refer to t/-
of author's translation ofBRAUN&S l Gotische Grnmnmtik '
Aai,pr. 72., Uz*or^iVr?^ Ezra 2, 28.
aba, in. (108, n. 1,) husband, man;
Mk. 10, 12. Lu. 1, 27. 34. 2, 36.
Rom. 7, 2. 3. I Cor. 7, 10. 11.
13. 14. 16. 11, 3. 4. Gal. 4, 27.
Eph. 5, 22. 24. I Tim. 3, 2. 12.
5, 9. Tit. 1,6. [For the supposed
etymology o/aba, s. Dief. ]
abba, m., father; Gal. 4, 6. [r.
a/3/3 a, from the Hebr.~\
Abeileni, pr. n., 'Afithr/rys, gen.;
Lu. 3, 1.
Abija, pr. n., 'Apia; Lu. 1, 5. S.
afar, (3).
AbiaJ>ar, pr. n., 'Aftia^ap^ Mk. 2,
26. S. uf, I, 2.
abraba, atfr. (210),sroz2g-7.7, very
* THHcA, Fezy; Mt.27, 54. Mk.16,
4. Neh. 6, 16. From abrs, q. v.
Abraham, pr. n . ( 61 , n . 3 ) , 9 Aj3paa^
Jo. 8, 39. 40. gen. -is; Mk. 12,
26.Lu.3, 34. dat.-&; Mt. 8, 11.
Lu.l, 55. &cc.-am; Lu. 3, 8. 16,
23.
*aforjan, w. v., in bi-abrjan, to be
astonished, folld. fcjana w.dat.;
Mt. 7, 28. From abrs, q. v.
abrs, adj., strong, vehement; Ln.
15, 14. [Suqposedto bekindred
with O.E. abtB, afol, n.,
S. abraba an d pi-ec. H.
abu (2Wandn. 1), /brafu, fro///
prep, af azid the interrog. purl i-
cle -u, q. v.
Adam, pr. n. 'A6a^ I Tim. 2,13.14.
g*?fl.-is; Lu. 3, 38. dat .-a; I Cor.
15, 22.
Adoneikam, pr. n., 'AdwviHa^
gen. -is; Ezra 2, 13.
Addei, pr. n. , *A66ci, gen. -eiiis; Lu.
3, 28. *
Addin, pr. n., 'Addiv, gen. -is; Ezra
2,15.
af (56, a. 1), prep. w. dat. Itsfun-
damental and general ^i^nificu-
tion is 'departure orsepurn tioii '
from some fixed point: of,fi-oin,
out of, away from; (1) 7or,-//
( both prop, and trop. ) , ( a ) with
v. of motion; Mt. 8, 1. Mk. l.~.
30. Lu. 5, 2. II Cor. 12, 8. </ r
of motion being implied; Mk.7,
4. Lu. 6, 17. the Gr. mil. ofpr.
n. being retained; as. Mt. 27.
at afar.
57. Mk. 15, 43. Jo. 11, 1. desig-
nating theplace whew any thing
begins; Skeir.IV, b. (b) after v.
of 'taking, receiving, gathering,
borrowing, and the like'; Mt. 5,
42. 7, 16. 9, 15. Mk.13, 27. Lu.
6, 29. 8, 12. (c) after v. of 'loos-
ing, freeing, curing, healing, and
the like'; Mt. 6, 13. Mk. 5, 4.
Lu. 7, 21. Rom. 7, 6. and after
the adj. 'laus'; Gal. 4, 5. 'hails';
Mk. 5, 34. (d) after v. denoting
'to take care, hide, conceal, ab-
stain 1 ; Lu. 18, 34. I Thess. 4,
3. 5, 22. (e) in other relations;
as, af taihsw6n, on the right
hand (side); Mt. 25, 41. af hlei-
dumein, on the left hand (side);
Mk. 15, 27. so with sitan; Mk.
10, 37. 14, 62. Lu. 20, 42. w.
gtandan; Lu. 1, 11. (2) tempo-
ral: from, since; Mk. 10, 6. II
Cor. 8, 10. (3) designating
cause, authority, agency: of,
by; Lu.8, 14. Jo. 7, 28. 14, 10.
II Cor. 3, 5. 18. Gal. 1, 1.
Occws often in composition
with v., subst., and adj., where
it designates, (1) separation in
space, both prop, and trop. (2)
a transition from one state or
condition to another. [Cf. 0. E.
af,f, Mdl. E. ol,Mdn.E. of, off,
O. N. 0. S. af, prep.: of, fi-om,
etc., 0. H. G. aba, prep.: away
from, down from, and adv.:
down, M. H. G. abe, ab, prep. :
down from, away from, off, and
adv.: down, off, N. H. G. ab,
adv. : off, down, and (at an early
period) prep.,
not at hand, lost, lit. 'off the
hands', Gr.aTto, (whence Mdn.
E. apo-i/z words like apology,
apograph, etc.) Skr. apa, from,
away. Probably allied to follg.
w.}
afar (217), (1) adv., afterward;
Skeir. Ill, c. (2) prep., (a) w.
ace., so only temporal: after;
Mt. 27, 53. 26, 2. 1 Cor. 11, 25.
Skeir. II, a. afar leitil, after a,
little while; Mt. 26, 73. Mk. 14,
70. afar ni filu, not long after;
Skeir. VI, a. afar ]?ata, after
that, thereafter; Lu. 5, 27. Jo.
6, 1. 7, 1. 11, 7. 11. afaruh ]?an
(s. ]?an), buta,fter,Mt. 8,5. Mk.
16, 12. Lu. 10, 1. 18, 4. afar
J^atei, after that; Mk. 1, 14.
Skeir. VII, c. afar dagans, after
some days; Mk. 2, 1. (b) w. dat.,
(a) local, after v. of motion:
after; Mt. 8, 1. Mk. 1, 17. 20.
Lu. 9, 23. (P) temporal: after;
Mt. 3, 11. Mk. 1, 7. (y) in other
relations: after, according to,
in pursuance of; Lu. 1, 59. 5, 5.
I Cor. 15, 3. 4. II Cor. 5, 10. II.
Tim. 2, 26. w. hugjan; Mk. 10,
24. (3) it seems to be usedsub-
stantively in Lu. 1, 5 us afar
Abijins, of the course of Abiah.
In composition with v. and
subst. it mea,ns 'after 3 , with re-
ference to space or time. [Of. O.
N. afar (used in composition),
0. H. G. avar, abur, M. H. G.
aber, aver, abe, ave, N. H. G.
aber, adv. and conj.: again,
once more; but. Here belongs
also the 'aber' of A". H. G. aber-
afar-dags afturo.
mal (for mal, s. mel),
once more, but the aber o/W //.
6 f . aberglau.be, m., superstition,
^ntfaberwitz, TH., conceitedness,
refers to M. H. G. abe, off (s. 7. ,
aber). Der.: O. E. eafora, 7/7.,
O. S. abaro, offspring, child.
Furthermore, comp. Skr. apara,
the latter, aparam, adv., later,
future, apari, future. Probably
allied to af, q. v. Comp. afta,
aftra, andfollg. w.]
afar-dags, m., the next day (lit.
'the day after'); Lu. 7, 11.
From afar and dags, g. v.Comp.
follg. w.
afar-sabbatus, /w., the first day
after the Sabbath; Mk. 16, 2.
From afar aao? sabbatus, #. F.
Comp. prec. w.
af-daui]>s, pret. partlc. (plur. af-
dauida) of afdojan; s. *dojan.
ttf'-domeins, f., condemnation;
Skeir. VIII, b.-Comp. af, *do-
meins.
af-dnigkja, m., drunkard; Mt. 11,
19. I Cor. 5, 11 Comp. af,
*drugkja.
af-etja, /^., voracious eater, glut-
ton; Mt. 11, 19. Lu. 7, 34.
Comp. af, *etja.
af-grundij>a, /!, abyss; Lu. 8, 31.
Rom. 10, 7. Comp. af, *grun-
af-gudei, /'., ungodliness; Rom. 11,
26. II Tim. 2, 16 From follg. w.
af-gufs, ac#., godless, impious,
lit., away from God; I Tim. 1,
9, gloss. Skeir. IV, d. Comp.
af, gup, and prec. w.
af-haimeis, adj. (127) , absent from
home, absent; II Cor. 5, 6. .).
Comp. af, haims; see also *ana-
haimeis.
af-lageins, f., n Inying -wiV/^. />
mission; Mk. 1, 4. //-o//y :if-
lagjan, ^. r.
af-lets, m., forgiveness, remission;
Lu. 1, 77. Skeir. III. cFroin
af-letan, q. v.
af-marzeins, /!, offense, deceitful-
ness-, Mk. 4, 19. Eph. 4, 22
From af-marzjan, qr. v.
af-maui]>s, a^'., irearr, fatigued;
Gal. 6, 9. Pretf. part/c. of af-
mojan; see *mojan.
af-sateins, f., a setting off; bokus
afsateinais, a writing of divorce-
ment; Mk. 10, 4. From af
Jan, QT. v.
af-stass, /! (108, D. 3) a standing
off, falling off, falling away; II
Thess. 2, 3. afstassis bokos, a
writing of divorcement; Mt. 5,
31.-Cb7.np. af, *8tass.
afta, adv.(2l3, n. 2), behind, back-
wards; Phil. 3, 14. [Allied to af,
q. v. Comp. aftuma, and follg.
w.]
aftana, adv. (213, n. 2), from be-
hind; Mk.5,27.[CY! a^.aeftan,
Mdl. E. BRfte, Mdn. E. aft. Mtln.
E. abaft is composed of a (-a
in aioot, shortened of 0. E. on;
. ana), b(/brbi, be; s. bi), awl
aft. 6r^ Mc77. J5?. biaefte, baefte,
baft, 0. E. bia?ftan, bteftan.
Allied to afta, af, andfollg. w.,
q. F.]
aftaro, adv. (211 73. 1), from be-
hind, behind; Mt. 9, 20. Lu. 7,
aftra aggwijra.
38. 8, 44. Allied to prec. and
follg. w., q. v.
aftra, adv., back, backwards, be-
hind; Lu. 2, 43. 9, 62. 19, 15.
again na\iv, Mt. 5, 33. 26, 72.
I Cor. 12, 21. Phil. 1, 26. Skeir.
I, c. d. again (tievrspov, iterum);
Skeir. II, b. c. occurs frequently
with v. (both simple and
compd.) toexpresstheGr.prep.
arri, ano, etc. of compd. v.; as,
Mk. 9, 12. Eph. 1, 10. S. also
follg. w. [Cf. 0. E. sefter, prep.,
Mdl E. aefter, after, Mdn. E.
after, O. H. .aftar, adj., M.H.
G. after, adj., hind, following;
furthermoiv, O. H. G. aftaro,
m., M. H. G. N. H. G. after, m.,
'podex'. M. H. G. N.H. G. after,
when used to form compounds,
usually signifies 'interior, not
genuine, false, bacT, as, M. H. G.
aftersprache, /., slander, back-
biting, afterwort, n., slander,
N. H. G. afterrede, f., slander,
afterkind, n., bastard, etc. In
Eff. G. the f appears as ch, after
becoming achter whence ater in
atergescherre, n. , breeching (of
a harness), aterovemoen, day
after to-morrow. Goth, aftra
is prop, a compar. form, its
cori-esponding superl. being af-
tuma, q. v. Comp. the kindled
af, afar, aftana, aftaro, and
follg. w.}
aftra-ana-stodeins, f., a renewing;
Skeir I, b. From anastodeins,
and adv. aftra, q. v.
aftuma (139 and n. 1), superl.
adj., the last; Mk.10, 31. [This
superl. form answers to Lt. op-
timus. A like formation is Goth .
iftuma, q. v. Allied to afta,
aftra, q. v. Comp. follg. w.]
aftumists, (139 and n. 1), superl.
adj., thelast; Mk.9, 35. Lu.14,
9. '10. I Cor. 15, 26. aftumist
haban (effx^ rK) ^ ^X lv )y t He
at the point of death; Mk. 5,
23. [A double superl. form.,
from aftuma (s. prec. w.) and
superl. suffix -ist (comp. batists,
maists) . Cf. 0. E. aeftemest, Mdl.
E. aeftemest. Mdn. E. aftermost
is owing to the influence of after
(s. aftra) and the superl. adj.
most (s.. maists), the latter in-
terchanging w. -mest already
in O. E.Comp. afta, etc.~\
*agan, st. v. (202, n. 2), to fear, in
unagands, pres. partic., not
fearing, fearless (ag>o/3os); I
Cor. 16, 10. Phil. 1, 14. Kin-
dred w. agis, *agei, ogan, q. v.
Agar, pr. n.,"Ayap; Gal. 4, 24.
aggilus, 122. (120,-Z2.1), angel, mes-
senger, Lu. 1, 11. 2, 21. 7, 27.
120122. plur. aggiljus; Mk. 12, 25.
Lu. 2, 15. Rom. 8, 38. gen. ag-
gile; Lu. 9, 26. Col. 2, 18. dat.
aggilum; Mt. 25, 41. Mk. 8,
38. ace. aggiluns; Mk. 13, 27.
[Comp. O. N. engill, O. S. engil,
0. H. G. engil, M. H. G. N. H. G.
engel,m., angel. Borrowed from
Lt. angelus, whence O. Fr. an-
gele, angle, whence Mdl. E. an-
gel, sengel, Mdn. E. angel. Lt.
angelus, infers to Gr. ayy\os>
messenger.'}
aggwijja,/!, anguish, distress, trib-
"aggweins aglaiti.
r
ulation; Rom. 8, 35. II Cor. 2,
4. 6, 4. I Thess. 3, 3. II Thess.
1, 6. From aggwus, q. v. Cow p.
follg. w.
*aggweins, /!, in ga-aggweins.
Fi'om aggwjan, q. v.Cowp.
prec. w.
*aggwjan, w. F.jj/jga-aggwjan, to
constrain, distress; II Cor. 4, 8.
Fi'om aggwus, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
aggwus, adj. (68; 131) narrow;
Mt. 7, 13. 14. [Of. 0. E. ange,
MdL E. ang, adj., narrow, O.N.
ongr, O. S. engi, O. H. G. angi,
M. H. G. enge, N. H. G. enge,
eng, adj., narrow, and 0. H. G.
ango, M. H. G. ange, N. H. G.
enge, adv., narrowly, closely.
To M. H. G. ange refei-s M. H. G.
be-ange (IF. pivfix be; s. bi),
adv., anxiously, apprehensi vely,
N. H. G. bange, adj., anxious,
apprehensive, and adv., anx-
iously, apprehensively. Further-
more, comp. 0. H. G. angust
(w. suffix -st, M. H. G. angest,
N. H. G. angst, f., anguish, anx-
iety, fear. From Germanic root
ang, Indg. angh; comp. Skr.
afthu, narrow, anhas, n., nar-
rowness, oppression, Gr. ayx ir >
to choke, Lt. angere, to choke,
press together, distress, tor-
ment, angustus, narrow, an-
gtistiae, narrowness, whence O.
Fr. angoisse, whence MdL E.
anguisse, Mdn. E. anguish. To
theLt. cognat es, anxius, anxie-
tas, ivfer, respectively Mdn. E.
anxious and anxiety, the latter
through ihf /''/-. ;
Comp. jure, w.]
*agei, f., in iin-a<zvi. From
;il Iiw 1 1o follg. w.
agis, gv>n. agisis, //. (35; 94), ff.-ir.
awe; Mk. 4, 41. Lu. 1.12. 2. <
N-h. r,. 15. [Cf.O.i:. Bje, (h'r.
e^esa, ;//., /;///, terror. MdL K.
e^e, ejese, eise, fear, terror,
0. N. agi, fear, whfm-c, probab-
ly, MdL E. age, aghe, awe, Mdn.
/y\ awe. Furthermore , comp. 0.
S. egiso, 0. H. G. aki, aigf, eki,
agiso, M. H. G. ege, fear, //'/-
ror, punishment, Gr. ^o?, ;///-
guish, Skr. agha, ww. From
root of *agan, q. v.Comp.
prec. and follg. wJ\
*ag;jaii, w. v., in (a) af-agjan, in
strike w. awe, terrify; occurs
only in pass., where it isfolld.
by in w. dat.; I Thess. 3 ? :\. Phil.
1, 28. (b) in-agjan w. ace., to
threaten; Mt. 9, 30. (c) us-agjan
(35; 78, n. 4), to frighten utter-
ly; Mk. 9, 6Fi'om *agfi.
Comp. *agan. agei find pirr. \\
aglaitei, f., kts<-iviousness,unch;i*-
tity; Mk. 7, 22. II Cor. 12, 21.
Gal. 5, 19. Eph. 4, 10 from
*aglaits; allied to a<rls, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
aglait-gastalds, adj , giwfl.v of
filthy lucre, greedy; ITim. :i. B
Tit. 1, 7. Comp. aglaitei, ag-
laiti , and gasta Id a i \ .
aglaiti, n., lasciviousw^s.
tity; Rom. 13, 13. II Cor. 12.
21 (cod. A) From *aglaits: q
aglaitei. Comp. pw. find foil?,
w.
aglaiti-waiirdei- ahs.
aglaiti-waurdei, /., indecent lan-
guage, filthy talk; Col. 3, 8.
From *aglaiti-waurds, from
nglaiti and \\aurd, q. v.
aglfya, f., tribulation, anguish,
distress; ITess. 3,4. From&g-
lus, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
*agljan, w. v., 772us-agljaiiTF. dat.,
to trouble exceedingly; Lu. 18,
5. [From aglus, q. v. Cf. O. E.
e;$lan, Mdl E. eile, to pain,
trouble, Mdn. E. ail. From
aglus, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.]
agio, f. y tribulation, anguish; Mk.
4, 17. 13, 24. Jo. 16, 21. 33.
II Cor. 1, 4. Col. 1, 24. From
aglus, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
agls, adj., indecent, disgraceful;
1. Cor. 11, Q Allied to aglus,
q. v.
agluba, adv. (210), with difficulty,
hardly; Mk. 10, 23. Lu. 18, 24.
From aglus, q. v.
aglus, adj., (131), difficult, hard;
Mk. 10, 24. [Cf. O. E. e 3 le (be-
sides acol), troublesome, Mdl.
E. eil, Mdn. E. ail, .V. H. G. ekel,
77?., nausea, disgust (s. KL,
ekel). Comp. agli]m, *agljan,
agio, agluba ., and agls.]
Agustus, pr. n., Avyovaros and
"Ayovffros, dat.-sm; Lu. 2, 1.
aha, 723., mind, understanding-
Phil 4, 7. Col. 3, 12. II Thess.
2, 2. I Tim. 0, 5. II Tim. 3, 8.
Tit. 1, 15. [JF/-0772 root ah, to
think, clearing also in O. E.
eahtian, 'agitare in mente', O.
H. G. ahton, M. H: G. ahten, N.
H. G. achten, to mind, esteem,
etc -Comp. ahjan, ahma , inahs.]
ahaks, f.? (103, 72., 2), dove; Mk.
1, 10. 11, 15. Lu. 2, 24. 3, 22.
ahana, f., chaff; Lu. 3, 17. [Cf. O.
E. *agon, Mdl. E. agun, agen,
awen, Mdn. E. awn, O. N. ogn,
0. H. G. agana, M. H. G. agene,
ane, N. H. G. ahne, /!, awn, Gr.
axvrj (and ax v P v )? chaff.
From root ah, Idg. ak; s. ahs.]
Aharon, pr. n., 'Aocp&r, gen. -OUH:
Lu. 1. 5.
*ahei, /!, in in-ahei. From *ahs,
q. v.Comp. aha, and follg. w.
ahjan, w. v., to think; folld. by a
clause introduced by f>atei; Mt.
10, 34. Allied to aha, *ahs,
ahei, ahma, q. v.
ahma, 722. (10S), the Spirit, the
Holy Ghost; Mt. 3, 11. 8, 10.
27, 50. Mk. 1. 12. Lu. 7, 21.
Skeir. II, d. Ill, c. d.Fi-ow
root ah, to think. Comp. aha.
ahjan, *ahs, and follg. w.
ahmateins,/!, inspiration; II Tim.
3, 16. ^>o772*ahmatjan. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
ahmeins, adj., spiritual; Rom. 7 ?
14. 1 Cor. 10, 3. Eph. 5, 19. Col.
1, 9. Skeir. II, d. Ill, b.From
ahma q. v.
ahs, 72., ear (of grain); Mk. 2, 23.
4, 28. Lu. 6, 1. [Cf. O. E. ear
(contracted of *ahur, *aur).
Mdl. E. ear, Mdn. E. ear, O. N.
ax, O. H. G. ahir, ehir, M. H. G.
eher, 2V. H. G. ahre, f., ear (of
corn). Kindi-ed w. O. E. e^le, f.,
Mdl E. eil, beard of grain, O. H.
G. ahil, .V. H. G. nohel, f., awn,
*aHS aitfr.
beard of gram. From root ah,
Indg. akinLt. scus(gen. aceris),
72., the hull or husk of grain,
chaff, 'aculeus', sting, prickle.
Root ak originally signified any-
thing pointed, a prickle, sting,
etc.; comp. Lat. acus, needle,
acies, edge, Gr. axavos, a kind
of thistle, ctHaiva, goad, anonr,
dart, axpos, pointed. Here be-
long also O. E. ecg, f., edge,
point, sword, Mdl. E. egg, Mdn.
E. edge, O. N. egg, f., point, O.
S. eggia, f., edge, sword, O. H.
ft.ekka, /., point, edge,M.H. G.
ecke, f. (rarely n.), edge, point,
corner, N. H. G. ecke, f. (eck,
n.) corner, edge, etc. Allied to
ahana, q. F.]
*ahs, adj., in in-ahs. Akin to aha,
q. v.
ahtau, num. (141), eight; Lu. 2,
21. 9, 28. [Cf. O. E. eahta (ea
for a, by breaking) ,Mdl.E. sehte,
e^te, eite,eighte, Mdn. E. eight,
O. N. atta, O. S. O. H. G. ahto,
M. H. G. ahte, N. H. G. acht,
Gr. oxTot>, Lt. octo, Skr. astau.
Comp. follg. w.~\
ahtau-dogs, adj., eight days old;
Phil. 3, 5. From ahtau and
*dogs, q. v.Comp. follg. w.
ahtau-tehund,flU7w. (143), eighty;
Lu. 2, 37. From ahtau and
*tehund, q. v.Comp. prec.
and follg. w.
ahtuda, num. (140), the eighth;
Lu. 1, 59. [From ahtau, q. v.
(^ O. E. eahtofta, Mdl. E. eih-
tet5e, Mdn. E. eighth. Comp.
prec. w.~]
atoa, /: (97), river, sti-eam, water
(TTOTCX^S)- Mt. 7, 25. 27. Mk.
1, 5. Lu. 6, 48. Jo. 7, 38. II
Cor. 11, 26. [Cf. O. E. ea (from
*ah(w)u, Mdl. E. ea, , water.
O. H. G. aha, M. H. G. ahe, itV
ter, N. H. G. -a and -such, in
names of places; as, Fulda,Stei-
nach. Its Idg. form is dkwn;
comp. Lt. aqua. O. E. ea is con-
tained in iej (e^, 13, ,f 5), prop.,
an adj. meaning 'belonging to
the water 1 (the 3 stands forj
which is simply formative);
hence 'water-land', 'island'.
From O. E. (iej, ej) 1^ there is
derived (e^-) inland, Mdn. E.
*iland, for which island (the re-
sult of confusion with isle, from
O. Fr. isle, Lt. insula). Comp.
also O. N. ey, eyjar, O. H. G.
ouwa, /, (/ro/J2*auj6-/bj'awj6-,
and this for ag\v']6-), M. H. G.
ouwe, /., N. H. G. au, aue, f.,
brook, lawn, meadow. G. ei-
land, island, does not belong
here; it is shortened from ein-
land, i. e. a land lying alone,
from em (s. ains), one, alone,
and land (s. land) , land ( Comp.
M. H. G. eilif, from O. H.G. einlif:
s. ainlif).]
Albafr, pr. n., 'Efiep, gen. -is; Lu.
3.35.
aibr, n., an offering; Mt. 5, 23.
[Probably a corrupt form for
tibr, the runic lettei-s for a and
t having been confounded. Ci.
O. E. tifer, n., victim, sacrifice,
O. N. tafr, 0. H. G. zebar, n..
victim, sacrifice, M. H. G. un-
Aiddua aihts.
zitVr, un-ge-zibere, N. H. G. un-
ovziefer, n., vermin, prop, an
imimal unfit for a sacrifice.]
Aiddua, pi', n., 'Eddova, gen. -ins;
Kzm 2, 36.
Aieira, pr. u., 'Hipa?, gen. -ins;
NVh. G, 18.
Aifaisius, pr. n., 'Etptffios, dat.
plnr. -um; Eph. superscr. and
subscr.Comp. follg. w.
Aifaiso, pr. n., formed! after the
Gr. dat. sing., 'Ecpteco, nom.
"Ecpeffos; dat. -on; I Cor. 15, 32.
16, 8. Eph. 1, 1. I Tim. 1, 3. II
Tim. 1, 18. ace. -on; II Tim.
4, 12. Comp. prec, w.
uif!a]>a, be opened, open!; Mk. 7.
34. [Gr. (pcpa$d, from the
Hebr.]
aigan, (aihan),pre.-pras. v. (203),
to own, have, possess. It is chiefly
used with reference to personal
relation; as, aigan attan, qen,
sunn, etc., while haban has a
wore general meaning; as, ha-
ban aglon, saurga, wen, etc.
Both aigan and haban occur
with fraujan, freihals, waldufni,
Jibain), (1) w. ace.; Mt. 8, 20.
Mk. 12, 6. Jo. 10, 10. 16, 33.
Col. 4, 1. aigan waldufni w. a
follg. inf.; Jo. 19, 10. folld. by
ana w. ace.; Jo. 19, 11. (2) w. a
double ace.; Lu. 3, 8. (3) w.acc.
and a follg. du w. dat.; Mk. 12,
23. Lu. 20, 33. Compd. fair-
aihain (203) w. partit. gen.({ir-
ex fiv )> to partake of; I Cor. 10,
21. [r/! <). A\Ao-an, MdLE.Qge,
og(S owe (w from g, gh, by labi-
H fixation), Mdn. E. owe, O. N.
eiga,.Pret. (Goth.) aihta, O.
E. ahte, Mdl E. ahte, aute,
ouhte, Mdn. E. ought. Comp.
aigin, aihts.]
aigin, n., goods, property; Lu. 8,
43; 15, 16. [Prop, weakened
from aigan, pret. partic. n. of
aigan; cf. Cl. E. &gen, Mdl E.
agen, (> en > O w ^n, Mdn. E. own,
0. N. eiginn, O. S. egan, O. H. G.
eigan, M. H. G. N. H. G. eigen,
adj., own. Der. *aiginon, q. v.
Comp. also aihs.]
*aiginon, w. v., in ga-aiginon w.
ace., to take possession of, get
an advantage of; II Cor. 2, 11.
[From aigin, q. v. For a like
formation, s. faginon.]
aihaii, s. aigan.
a i lit 1*611, w. v., to be desirous of,
to beg; Mk. 10, 46. Lu. 18, 35.
Jo. 9, 8. to pray; Eph. 6, 18.
Col. 1, 9. Comp. aihts, aigan.
aihtrons, f., prayer, supplication;
Eph. 6, 18. Phil. 4, 6. I Tim. 2,
1. From prec. w.
aihts, f. (20, 12. 2), propei-ty,
goods, things; I Cor. 13, 3. II
Cor. 12, 14. [From stem of
aigan, q. v. Comp. O. H. G.
elit, f., property, goods; con-
tained also in freht (Goth. *fra-
aihts) , f. , gain, wages, gifrehton,
to gain, earn. Furthermore,
comp. L. G. fracht, Du. vracht,
whence Mdl. E. fraht, fraught,
cargo freight, whence frahte,
f raughte, to load, fivight, pret.
partic. fraught, Mdn.E. fraught,
laden, freighted; also N. H. G.
fracht, /!, freight, frachten, be-
ailra-tundi aiu-f til ]>aba.
9
frachten, to freight, load. The
subst. originally meant 'the
price of passage, the fai*e for
crossing a, river, etc.', whence
cargo, load. It appeal's in Mdl
Lt. as frecta, fretta, whence O.
Fr. *freit, fret, freight, whence
Mdl. E. freit and, freight (the
gh being due to confusion w.
fraught), Mdn. E. freight.]
aihra-tundi, f. (64), bramble-bush,
bush; Mk. 12, 26. Lu. 6, 44. 20,
37. [The first part of the word,
aihra, answers to 0. E. eoh, (eo
fore by breaking), from *eohu,
m., horse; comp. 0. H. G. *ehu
in ehuscalk, 'servus equarius',
Lt. equus, m., horse, Squa, f.,
mare, Gr. ITTTTOS, dial. IKHOS,
(from inFos), Skr. ac,vas, from
a mow ancient akvas, prop.
runner, from root ak, to run.
Comp. *tundi.]
*aikan, red. v. (179), in af-aikan,
to deny, curse (1) abs.; Mk.
14, 68. 71. Jo. 18, 25. 27. (2)
w. ace. ofpers.; Mt. 10, 33. 26,
75. Lu. 9, 23. II Tim. 2, 13. (3)
w. inf.; Jo. 13, 38. [Etymology
obscum. S. Dief., p. 17.]
aikklesjo, f., church; Rom. 16,
23. [From Lt. ecclesia, fromGr.
EHH\.rfaia, assembly, church,
from K-Ka\iV) to call forth;
der. eKH^rjaiaGTiKos, belonging
to the chui"ch, Lt. ecclesiasti-
cus, whence Mdn. E. ecclesias-
tic.]
Aileiaizafr, pr. n., 'E\ie$ep, gen.
-is; Lu. 3, 29.
Aileiakeim, pr. n.,
gen.-is; Lu. 3. 30.
AfleisabafJ), pr. n. (23), 'E\wd-
fl&; Lu. 1, 5. 7. 13.
AiUain, pr. n., Ai\a^ gen.-\&\
Ezra 2, 31.
afloe (6. 72. 1), my God!; Mk. ir>.
34. [Gr. 'EXooi, from the Hebr.
-Comp. Helei.]
Ailul, a Jewish name of a montlh
Ai\ovk; gen. -is; Neh. VI, 15.
The reading of the word is ob-
scui'e.
Aimmeira?, pr. n., 'E^wp, gen.
-ins (-is?); Ezra 2, 37.
aina-baur, m, only-born (unigeni-
tus); Skeir. V, d.From stem
of ains and baur, q. v. Comj>.
follg. w.
ainaha, adj., only, always follows
the weak decl. Lu. 7, 12. 9,
38. ainoho or ainaho?; Lu. 8,
42. [Fi'om stem of ains (q. v.)
and suffix -(a)ha, Gr. -I-HO-,
Lt. -i-co-. Comp. pi'ec. and follg.
w.].
ainakls, adj., lonely, desolate; I
Tim. 5, 5. From stem ofaiiw
(q. v.) andsuff. -kla. Comp.prec.
and follg. w.
iiita-immdi]>a, f., unanimity, uni-
ty; Eph. 4, 3. 13. Col. 3, 14.-
From stem of ains and mundi-
]>M, q. v. Comp. pi'ec. and follg.
w.
ainan, w. v., in ga-ainan (for the
probably incorrect ga-aina-
nan), to leave alone, abandon;
I Thess. 2, 17. From ains,
q. v. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
aiii-fallmba, adv. (210), simply;
10
ain-fal]>ei ains.
Skeir. Ill, c.From ainfal^s,
q. v. Comp. follg w.
adii-fallxri, f., simplicity, goodness
of disposition; II Cor. 1, 12. 8,
2. 9, 11. 13. 11, 3. Col. 3, 22.-
From ainfatys, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
ain-fatys, adj. (148), single, lit.
one-fold.; Mt. 6, 22. From ains
3/ic/*fal]>8, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
ain-toarjizuh, prn. (165, n. 1),
every one, each one (Sxaffros);
Rom. 12, 5. 1 Cor. 7, 17. Col. 4.
6. Skeir. VII, c; frequently w.
gen. plur.; Lu. 4, 40. 16, 5. I
Cor. 12, 18. From ains and
hrarjizuh, q. v. Concerning its
formation, comp. prec. and
follg. w.
ain-hrajmruh, prn. (166), each of
two; Skeir. Ill, a,. From ains
and hrajmruh, q. v. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
ainlif, num. (56, n. 1; 141),
eleven; I. Cor. 15, 5. [From
ains and *lif, q. v. Cf. O. E.
(and-) end-leofan (for an-leof-
an, leofan being the dat. of lit
the i of which was broken
through the influence of the dark
vowel (orig. u, o) of the inflec-
tional syllable), Mdl. E. end-
en-, el- leven (the I of el for n, by
assimilation) , Mdn. E. eleven, O
S. elleban (for en-liban), 0. H. G
einlif, M. H. G. eilf, N. H. G. elf
eilf, eleven). For other forma-
tions from ains, s. prec. TT.
Annum, pr. n., gen. -ins, "E
Ezra II, 35.
Ainok, pr. n., 'Ev&x? gen.-is; Lu.
3, 37.
Unos, pr. n., 'Eroo^ Lu. 3, 38.
ains, card. numb. (140), (I) one,
a single one (s)> (1) w - a -
subst. (prec. or follg.); Mt. 5,
18.41. Mk. 10, 8. Jo. 8, 41.
Skeir. V, a; a subst. being im-
plied; Mk. 4, 8. 9, 5. Lu. 9, 33.
II Cor. 11, 24. (2) w. partit.
gen. (prec. or follg.); Mt. 5, 19.
29. 10, 42. 25, 40. Mk. 9, 37.
Skeir. Ill, b. (3) used alone;
Mt. 27, 15. Mk. 12, 32. Lu. 18,
22. Jo. 17, 23. (4) in the follg.
phrases: ain wisan, to be one;
Jo. 10, 30. 17, 11. Gal. 3, 28.
ains jah sama, one and the
same; Skeir. V, b; so w. a
subst.; I Cor, 12, 11 ain ist
jah ]?ata samo ]?izai biskaba-
ndn,just as much as if she were
shaven; I Cor. 11, 5. ainana,
eundem; Skeir. IV, d. ains jah
ains, the one and the other;
Mk. 10, 37. 15, 27. Gal. 4, 22.
ains an]?ar, one another; Mt.
6, 24. Lu. 7, 41. 17, 35. (II)
used indefinitely: one, some one,
an, a (fi$, quidam), (1) w. a
subst. (prec. or follg.); Mt, 8,
19. Jo. 6, 9. (2) w. a partit.
gen. follg.; Mk. 5,22.8, 28. Lu.
5, 12. Skeir. VIII, d. (3) used
alone; Mk. 10, 17. 15, 36. (4)
folld. by us w. dat.; Mt. 27, 48.
Mk. 9, 17. (5) w.sums(fC5 ; rz,s) ? -
Mk. 14, 47. 51. (Ill) w. the
sense of 'only, alone (solusY,
(1) w. a subst. (prec. or follg.);
Mk. 2, 7. Jo. 12, 9. Skeir. VII,
aiiis aipiskanpus.
11
c. (2) w. aprn.; Mt. 5, 46. 1 Cor.
9, 6. Phil. 4, 15. rodidasisains,
spoke to himself; Lu. 7, 39. (3)
used alone; Mk 9, 2. I Tim. 6,
16. 1 Thess. 3, 1. [Cf. 0. E. an,
Mdl E. an, n, a, Mdn. E. one,
an, a (Mdl. E. an, a came to be
shortened when used as proclit-
ics), O. N. einn, O. S. en, O. H.
G. M. H. G. N. H. G. ein, Gr.
(dial.) oivos, one, oi'vrj, ace on
a die, Lt. unus. Mdn. E. once
refers to Mdl. E. anes, ones, 0.
E. anes. (prop. gen. s. of an,
used adverbially); comp. O. H.
G. M. H. G. ernes, once, and O.
H. G. einest, M. H. G. einest,
einst, N. H. G. einst, once. Here
belong also Mdn. E. none, no,
adj. (for the adv. no, s. aiw),
from Mdl. E. nane, none (for ne
(s. ni) ane, ne 6ne), n6, na
(shortened from non, nan), O. S.
nen, 0. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G.
nein, adv., no (Goth. *nain, i. e.
ni ain); Mdn. E. nonce in phrase
'for the nonce', Mdl. E. for San
(Sen) anes, for Sen O nes > 0. E.
for Sam (dat. plur.) anes, for
San anes, for the occasion, lit.
'for the once' (the initial n
the Mdn. E. nonce being prop,
the final n of the preceding
word, Mdl. E. ftan)',Mdn.E. only,
Mdl. E. nli, 0. E. anlic (for lie,
s. *leiks), adj., unique, only, lit.
'one body 1 ; 0. E. ^enij (from an
andsuffix-i-g), Mdl E. seni, ani,
Mdn. E. any, 0. S. enig, O. H.
G. einac, einic, M. H. G. einec,
einic, N. H. G. einig-e, any;
Mdn. E. alone (shortened lone.
whence the adv. lonely), from
Mdl. E. al one (lit. 'all one'), N.
H. G. allein, from M. H. G. al-
ein, al-eine, alone; N. H. <?. M.
H. G. kein, no, not any (short-
ened from dechein) , O. H. G. dih-
hein, dohhein, nihhein, nohhein,
no, none, not any. Comp. ai-
naha, ainlif, etc.; also gamains
andfollg. w.~\
ains-hun, indef. pron. (163, c), on-
ly in negative clauses: not any
one, none, (1) used alone; Mk.
5, 37. Lu. 1, 61. 5, 39. II Cor.
7, 2. Skeir. IV, c. V, b. c. (2) w.
apartit. gen.; Mk. 6, 5. 13, 20.
Lu. 4, 24. Skeir.VIII, c. d. wafhte
ainohun ni, nothing; in a few
cases the negative particle is
omitted, but here the whole
clause contains a negative idea;
Jo. 7, 48. I Cor. 1, 16. Skeir.
VIII, c. S. ains, -hun.
Aiodia, pr. n., EvoSia, ace. -an]
Phil. 4, 2.
Alpafras, pr. n., *Excupfi&3i Col. 4,
12. Philem. 23. dat. -in; Col. 1, 7.
Afpafraudeitus, pr. n., *Excuppo6i-
TOJ, acc. -u; Phil. 2, 25.
of aipiskaupei, /!, office of bishop,
bishopric; I Tim. 3, 1. [From
the Gr. emff HOTT^ comp. follg.
W.I
aipiskatipus, m. (120, n. I), bish-
op; I Tim. 3, 2. Tit. 1, 7. Cal.
[From the Gr. eniffHonos, a
bishop (from M, upon, <ui<l
GHOTTOS, a watcher; comp. 0x0-
Ttziv, GHeTtrfffSai, to spy,
watch.) In Vulgar Latin the
12
aipiNtanile aims.
word uppenit* n-s biscopus (for
episcopus) , whence O. E. bisceop,
bincop, Mdl E. biscop, bischop,
Mdn.E. bishop, 0. H. G. biseof,
M..H. G. bischof (v), N. H. G.
bischof. Der. O. E. biscoprice,
Mdl E. bischopric, Mdn. E.
bishopric (For ric, s. reiki).]
aipistatile, /. (120, n. 3), epistle,
letter; Rom. 16, 22. Col. 4, 16.
I Cor. 5, 9. II Thess. 3, 17. '
Neh. 6, 17. [From the Gr.
emffroXrjy message, letter (from
STriffTfXXetr, to send to, inform
by message or letter, from eni,
to, andffr&Xeiv, to send) , which
appears in Vulgar Latin as pi-
stola (for epistola), whence O.E.
pistol, pistel, 77?., Mdl. E. pistel,
epistle. Mdn. E. epistle, N. H.
G. epistel,/!, epistle, i^efer to the
original Lt. form epistola.]
Mr, adv. (214, 77. 1), early; Mk.
1, 35. 16, 2. [Cf. 0. E. r, Mdl
E. err, Mdn. E. ere, 0. N. ar, O. H.
G. M. H. G. $r($),N.H.G. eher,
sooner. Comp. dirus, diriza.]
Airastus, pr. 77., "Epaffro^ Rom.
16, 23.
air in on, w, v., to he a messenger
or embassador; folld. by faur
w. ace.; II Cor. 5,. 20. Eph. 6,
20. From airus, q. v.
4iris, compar. adv. (212), earlier,
long ago; Lu. 10, 13. [Comp.
O. H. G. eriro (erro), earlier,
iormer, super!.: O. E. &rest, 0.
S. O. H. G. grist, M. H. G. erst,
,V. H. G. erst, fii-st.From air,
q. v. Comp. follg. w.~]
iiiri/a, compar. adj., of old time,
living formerly; Mt. 5, 21. 33.
Lu. 9, 8. 19. From air, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
airknijm, f., genuineness, purity,
sincerity; II Cor. 8, 8. From
airkns; s. follg. w.
*afrkns, adj., in un-airkns. [Kind-
red w. O. E. eorcan 7*77 eorcan-
stan, 77?., precious stone, O. N.
iarkna-steinn, th. s., O. H. G.
erchan, adj., excellent, genuine.
Der. airkni]?a; s. prec. w.~\
Airmodam, pr. n., 'E\pco$ap, gen.
-is; Lu. 3, 28.
Alrmogaineis, pr. 77., ^Ep^oyfrt^-
II Tim. 1, 15.
airja, f., (97), earth, land, region,
Mt. 5, 18. Mk. 4, 5. Lu. 8, 8.
Skeir. IV, c. d. [Cf. O. E. eor5e,
f., Mdl. E. eortS, ert5, Mdn. E.
earth, O. N. jorft, O.S. ertha, O.
H. G. erda, M. H. G. N. H. G.
erde, f., earth. From Germanic
stern er #77^ 6777^x -}>6. Comp.
O. H. G. ero, earth, Gr. ep-a$,
to the ground, Lt. arvum,
field. Perhaps allied to Idg.
root ar, to plow; s. arjan.
Comp. air]?eins, and follg. w.]
air]m-kunds, adj., earthy, born of
the earth; Skeir. IV, c.From
afrf>a a77 d *kunds, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
airjjeins, adj., of earth, earthy,
earthly; I Cor. 15, 49. II Cor.
4, 7. 5, 1. Phil. 3, 19. Skeir. IV,
d. From airj?a, q. v.
aims, 777. (20, n. 2; 105), messen-
ger, embassador; Lu. 7, 24. 9,
52. message; Lu. 14,32.19,14!
airzei aij>ei.
13
[Cf. O. E. ar, 772., O. N. arr, 722.,
O. S. eru, 7W., messenger. Prob-
ably from roota>r, to go, whence
also the subst. (prop. pres. par-
tic.) O. E. &rend, 12., Mdl. E.
rand, Mdn*E. errand, O.H. G.
arunti, M. H. G. erende, ernde,
72., message, errand. Der. diri-
non, q. F.]
airzei, /!, deceit; Eph. 4, 14. Skeir.
V, a. [Cf. O. E. eorre, (eo for e,
by breaking; rr for Germanic
rz), ierre, irre (ie, i for eo, by
i-uml.), 72., anger, Mdl. E. irre,
erre, anger, M. H. G. N. H. G.
irre, f.,*a wandering, a being
astray. S. follg. w.~\
airzeis, adj. (128), astray, led a-
stray; II Tim. 3, 13; airzeis wi-
sanfto arc-; Mk. 12, 24. 27; air-
zeis \vair];>an, to be deceived;
Gal. 6, 7. [Cf. O. E. yrre (for y,
/TO772 pre-Germanic e, s. fairn-
eis), Mtf7. j 7 ?. eorre, irre, adj.,
angry, O. H. G. irri, M. H. G.N.
H. G. irre, astray, confused.
From root ers contained also in
Lt. errare (for ersare), to err,
in error (for ersor), error,
whence O. Fr. errour, whence
Mdl. E. errour, Mdn. E. errour,
error. Comp. airzei, airzjan,
and follg. wJ]
airzijia, f., deceit, error; Mt. 27,
64. 1 Tim, 4, 1. From airzeis,
q. v. *Comp. follg. w.
airzjan, w. v. w. ace., to lead a-
stray, deceive; Jo. 7, 12. II Tim.
3, 13; pres. partic. afrzjands,
deceiver; Mt, 27, 63. II Cor. 6,
8. Compd. af-airzjan, to lead
astray, deceive, w. ace.; Mk.13,
22; 772 pass.: to be led astray,
be deceived; Jo. 7,47. 1 Cor, 15,
33. Skeir. VIII, c; folld. by alw.
dat., to err fi-om, go astray; I
Tim. 1, 6. 6, 10. [From airzeis,
q. v. Cf. O. E. yrsian for iersian,
eorsian (ie for eo by \-umkiui.
eo for i by bivaking), Mdl. E.
yrse, irse, to be angry (Mdn. E.
err refers to Mdl. E. erre, from
O. Fr. errer, 77*0722 Lt. errare,
to err). Comp. prec. w.]
*ais,aiz, 72. (78, 77. 1), /;/,/
money; Mk. 6, 8. [Cf. O. E. ar,
/., Mdl. E. r, Mdn. E. ore, O. H.
G. M. H. G. r, 77., ore, iron,
whence O. H. G. M. H. G. erin,
N. H. G. ehern, adj., brazen;
allied to Lt. aes, brass, coin, Skr.
ay as, 7>072.]
a i si nil, w. v. w. ace., to reganl.
reverence; Lu. 20, 13. Compd.
ga-aistan, th. s.; Mk. 12, 6.
[A Hied to O.E. ar, f., honor, help,
mercy, property, Mdl. E. ar,
honor, grace, mercy(supei'seded
by honour, Mdn. E. honor, from
O. Fr. honour, 77-0722 Lt. honor,
722., honor), O. N. eir, f., grace,
mercy, O. S. era, f., honor, grace,
O. H. G. era, M. H. G. ere, /!,
honor, feeling of honor, fiunt'.
N. H. G. ehre, f., honor, Li.
aes-timare, whence 0. Fr. osli-
mer, whence M</n. E. estctMii;
the v. estimate refers to the Lt.
pret. partic., estiinat-ns.]
aij>ei, f., (113), inot1u>r; Mt. 10,
35. 27, 56. Mk. 6, 24. 1 Tim. 1,
9. Skeir. II I), c. [Cf. 0. If. <1.
14
*aij>eis aiw.
eidi, eide, /., mother. Allied to
0. E. at5um, 722., Mdl E. at5um,
pSern, O. Fris. athum, O. H. G.
eidum, 722., son-in-law, M. H. G.
eidem, son-, father-in-law, N.
H. G. eidam, son-in-law. Per-
haps allied to aif>s, oath, q. F.]
*aij>eis, adj., in uf-ai]?eis, q. v.
From follg. w.
aijjs, gen. ai]?is, 722., (91), oath;
Mt. 5, 33. 26, 72. Mk.6,26.Lu.
1, 73. [Cf. O. E. a]?, in., Mdl E.
a]?, \>, Mdn. E. oath, O. N.
eior, 0. S. 6th, 0. H. G. eid, M.
H. G. eit (d), N. H. G. eid, 122.,
oath. Comp. prec. w.~\
afyjmu, conj. (20, 3; 71, 73. 1; 218),
(1) or; Mt. 5, 17. Lu. 18, 11.
Rom. 10, 14. Philem. 18. Skeir.
VII, 1. VIII, c; aij?J?au jabai,
now if, but if; I Cor. 4, 7;ai];>Jmu
jah, or also; Rom. 14, 10. 1 Cor.
16, 6; ai]?|?au ibai, if by chance-,
II Cor. 11, 7; unt jabai-ai]?)?au,
either or; Mt. 6, 24; andizuh
ai]?]?au, either or; Lu. 16, 13.
(2) else, otherwise; Mt 6, 1. I
Cor. 7, 14. 15, 29. (3) introduc-
ing the apodosis of a conditional
sentence, answering to the Gr.
OLV w. imperf. ind. or aorist; Mt.
11, 23. Lu. 17, 6. Jo. 14, 2. (4)
yet, truly, then (here ai]?)?au
stands in the apodosis and is
always preceded ^jabai; I Cor.
9, 2. II Cor. 12, 12. Gal. 2, 21.
[From \]> and ]?au, q. v. Cf. O.
E. eo!5a, o515e, or, which was
superseded by Mdl. E. aufter,
outSer, 68er, or, Mdn. E. or,
from O. E. ahwsefter, awSer,
after, either of two (s.
Aiulf,pr. n. (65,72.1.)
aiw, adv. (214), ever, occurs only
in negative clauses: aiw ni,
never; Mk. 2, 12. I Cor. 13, 8.
ni aiw, never; Mt. 9, 33. Mk. 2,
25. 3, 29; ni aiw ainshun, no
one ever; Jo. 10, 29; ni ainshun
aiw, th. s.; Lu. 19, 30; ni }?ana-
seijps aiw manna, 720 one for
ever; Mk. 11, 14; ni hmnhun
aiw, 7io at any time, never;
Jo. 7, 46. Skeir. VIII, a; ni aiw
hranhun, th. s.; II Tim. 3, 7; ni
mannahun aiw hranhun, 720 0220
ever; Jo. 8, 33. [Prop. ace. sing,
of aiws, q. v. Cf. -O. E. a (for
aw), Mdl. E. a, ever, O. N. ei
(whence Mdn. E. aye, ever, al-
ways), O. H. G. eo, io, M. H. G.
ie, N. H. G. ie, je, at any time,
ever, always (this je and that
of N. H. G. jeder (s. hm]?ar),
jeglich (s. galeiks), jemand (-s.
manna), etc. being identical).
Allied to O. E. fre, adv., ever,
always, Mdl. E. gver, Mdn. E.
ever, and (w. ne, not; s. ni),
O. J.nfre, Mdl. E. never, Mdn.
E. never. Mdn. E. every con-
sists of ever and suffix -y ( -each ;
s. galeiks) , from Mdl. E. everich.
Mdn. E. everywhere, Mdl. E.
ever ih wafer, refers to O. E. gefre
3ehwr (forpref. ^e, s. ga, foi
hwser, s. hrar), everywhere, on
every occasion, always. Fur-
thermore, comp. O.H.G.iomer,
M. H. G. iemer, imer, immer, N.
H. G. immer, always, and (w.
neg.; s. ni), N. H. G. nimmer
aiwaggeli aiws.
15
(nimmermehr), M. H. G. niemer,
nimmer, nimer, from mo rner,
O. H. G. nio mr, (for mer, s.
mais), never, nevermore.]
ai waggeli, n . , gospel, glad tidings;
I Cor. 9, 23. 15, 1. Gal. 1, 6.
[From the Lt. evangelium,g-os-
pel, whence also O. Fr. e vange-
lie, whence Mdl E. evangelie,
Mdn. E. evangely, evangel, good
news, gospel, M. H. G. evangel!
and evangelium, N. H. G. evan-
gelium, 72., gospel. The Lt.
word refers to the Gr. fvayys-
\.ior, a reward or present for
good tidings, gospel, from ev
'well', and -dyyskiov, from
dyyeXia, message from ayye-
Ao,s, a messenger (s. aggilus).
Comp. aiwaggeljo andfollg. wJ]
aiwaggelista, m., evangelist; Eph.
4, 11. II Tim. 4, 5. Skeir III, a.
[From the Lt. evangelists, evan-
gelist, whence also O. Fr. evan-
geliste whence Mdl. E. evangel-
iste, Mdn. E. evangelist, and
M. H. G. evangeliste, N. H. G.
evangelist, 722., evangelist. From
the Gr. svayyehicfTrfS, writer
of a gospel Comp. prec. and
follg. w.1
aiwaggeljan, w. v., to preach the
gospel, preach; Gal. 4, 13.
From aiwaggeli, q. v. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
aiwaggeljo, f., gospel; Mt. 9, 35.
Mk. 1, 1. Gal. 2, 7. Skeir. I, d.
Ill, b. Comp. aiwaggeli and
prec. w.
aiweins, adj. (124), eternal; Mt.
25, 41. Mk. 3, 29. 10, 17. II
Cor. 4, 17. Philem. 15. From
aiws, q. v.
ahviski, n., shame, dishonesty;
I Cor. 15, 34. II Cor. 4, 2*
From *aiwisks, q. v. Comp. follg.
w.
aiwiskon, w. v., to behave ufiseem-
ly, to act shamefully; I. Cor. 13,
5.Compd. ga-aiwiskon w. ace.,
to treat shamefully; I Cor. 13,
5. Compd. ga-aiwiskon w.
ace., to treat shamefully, shame,
dishonor; Mk. 12, 4. I Cor. 11,
4. Phil. 1, 20; in pass.: to be
ashamed; Rom. 9, 33. 10, 11.
II Cor. 9, 4. 10, 8; w. wafr}?aii,
to be ashamed; II Cor. 7, 14.
Phil. 1, 20. From aiwisks, q.
v. Comp. prec. w.
*aiwisks, adj., in un-aiwisks, q. v.
[Cf. O. E. &visc, adj., shameful,
visc, 72., shame. From stem
o/aiws, q. v. Comp. prec. w.]
aiwjan, w. v., in us-aiwjan, to
continue, endure; I Cor. 15,
10. From aiws, q. v.
aiwlaugja, m., gift, blessing; II
Cor. 9, 5. [From the Gr. ev\oyia,
praise, lit. good speech (from
fv, well, and -hoy ia, from \eyeiv,
to speak), whence also Lt. eu-
logium, whence Mdn. E. eulogy.]
Aiwneika, pr. n., Evvzwj, dat.
-ai; II Tim. 1, 5.
aiws, 722. (91, 72. 5), time, life-time,
age, world, eternity. (aiGov,
aevum); Lu. 16, 8. 18, 30. Gal.
1, 4. Eph. 3, 11; aiwa dage, at
the time of the days, i. e. at all
times; w. ni, never; Jo. 8, 51.
52; du aiwa, forever; Jo. 8,35.
16
aiws ajukdu]**.
12, 34. 15, 16; du aiwan. th. s.;
Rom. 11, 36. H Cor. 11, 81. Gal.
1, 5; fram aiwa, from the be-
ginning of the world, from eter-
nity; Jo. 9, 32; framaiwam, 16.
s.; Eph. 3, 9. Col. 1, 26; und
aiw, forever; Lu. 1, 55; in ai-
ding aiwe, for ever and ever; I
Tim. 1, 17; in allos aiding aiwe,
throughout all ages; Eph. 3,
21; in aiwins, for e ver; Mt. 6,
13. Rom. 9, 5. \_Cf. 0. E. , w,
f., Mdl E. , , ew, time, life-
time, law (of God), marriage,
0. S. o, m., law, O. H. G. wa,
f., eternity, law, marriage, M.
H. G. e, ewe, f,, right, law,
marriage, eternity, N. H. G. ehe,
f., marriage. Mdl. E. &, mar-
riage (Cf. sewbruche, O. E. &w-
bryce, m., adultery, N. H. G.
ehebruch, m., th. s., etc.), was
superseded by the Fr. manage
(from Mdl. Lt. maritagium,
marriage, from the v. maritare,
to marry, whence 0. Fr. marier,
whence Mdl. E. marie, Mdn. E.
marry; from the classical Lt.
maritus, husband), whence Mdl.
E. mariage, Mdn. E. marriage.
Furthermore, comp. Lt. aevum,
eternity, lifetime,, life, age,
(whence aetas for *aevi-tas,
gen. aetat-i-s, whence V. Lt.
aetaticum, whence O. Fr. age,
edage, whence Mdl. E. age,
Mdn. E. age; and aeternus for
*aeviternus, adj. eternal, whence
aeternalis, enduring forever,
whence Fr. eternel, whence Mdn.
E. eternal; and aeternitas, gen.
-atis, whence FT: eternite,
whence Mdn. E. eternity), Gi:
aloor for aiFoov, lifetime, life
(cognate w. nisi, ati, adv., al-
ways), Skr. a,yus, n., lifetime,
her.: O. H. G. ewig (ig be-
ing suffix), M. H. G. ewic (g),
N. H. G. ewig, adj., eternal; O.
H. G. M. H. G. Shaft (for -haft,
s. -hafts), lawful, L. G. echt (ch
for f; s. luftus), th. s., whence
N. H. G. echt, adj., genuine,
legitimate; O. Fris. aft, lawful,
legitimate. S. aiw.]
Afwwa, pr. n., Eva; I Tim. 2, 13.
acc.-an; II Cor. 11, 3.
aiw^ai-istia, m. ?, ace. -an, thanks-
giving; II Cor. 9, 11. [From the
Gr. svxapiaria, thanksgiving*
from sv y well, and -xotpiGria,
from x<xpi$oj*ai? to show favor,
gratify, from x<*P l s, love, fa-
vor), whence also Lt. euchari-
stia, whence Mdn. E. eucharist.]
aiz; s. ais.
Aizaikeia, pr. n., 'E$Hia, gen.
-ins; Ezra II, 16.
aiza-smtya, m., worker in bronze,
coppersmith ( x<xkHv$)$ II Tim.
4, 14. From stem of ais and
smi)?a, q. v.
Alzleim, pr. n., 'Eff\ip, gen -is;
Lu. 3, 25.
Aizor, pr. n.,'Effp(&ii, gen-is; Lu.
3,33.
ajukdujis, f. (21, n. 2; 103), time,
eternity; in ajukdu)?s, for ever
ror ai&vo):, Jo. 6, 51. 58.
i$ -covs aicovas)} Lu. 1, 33.
[According to Gr. (Grammar,
II, 238), from ajuk (for aiw-uk;
ak aqizi.
17
s. aiws) and -duj? ( - Lt. -tud in
words like longitude. For the
Goth, suffix -du]?i, s. also ga-
maindu]?s, managdu}?s, mikil-
du]?s.]
ak, CODJ. (218), but (d\\a), for
(yap}-, Mt. 5, 15. Mk.l, 44. Jo.
16, 27. Eph. 2, 10. Skeir. fre-
quently; m j?atain ak jah, not
only but also; Horn. 9, 10. II
Cor. 8, 19. 1 Tim. 5, 13; ni }?a-
tainei ak, not only but; Skeir.
IV, d. V, c. VII, b; ni ]?atainei
ak jah, not only but also]
Rom. 9, 24. 12, 17. Phil. 1, 29.
ak niu, not rather; Lu. 17, 8.
It is seldom used without a neg-
ative; Mk. 11, 32. Lu. 7, 7.
Skeir. I, b. [Cf. O. E. ac, Mdl.E.
ac, ok, but, and, O. S. ac, O. H.
G. oh, but, for.]
AkaYje, pr. n.gen. pL, rijs 'A^aia^
I Cor. 16, 15; Akaje; II Cor.
11, 10.
AkaYkus, pr. n., 'A^aino^j gen.
-aus; I Cor. 16, 17.
Akaja (codex A; Axaia, codex B),
pr. n., 'Axaia; II Cor. 9, 2; dat.
Aka Yjai; II Cor. 1, 1.
akei, cozy. (218), but (a\Xa)t Mt.
9, 18. Mk. 9, 13. 1 Cor. 4, 3. 14,
20 (tff),- akei ni, but neither
(aM. 9 ovds); Gal. 2, 3. Comp.
ak, ei.
akeits (? 91, n. 2), n., vinegar;
Mt. 27, 48. Mk. 15, 36. [Cf. O. E.
eced, in. or n., (?) MdL E. eched
(superseded in subsequent Eng-
lish by the Fr. vinaigre, from
the Lt. vinum, wine, and acre,
neut. o/acer, sharp), O. S. ecid,
O. H. G. e33ih(h), M. H. G.
e33ich, A T . H. G. essig, 7??., vine-
gar. It is the Lt. acetum. For
the G. the form atecum (from
acetum) must be supposed,
which at an early period be-
came atiko (with the chief
accent on the a), wlwiHv
e33ih(e=i-m7. o/a).]
akran, 72., fruit; Mt. 7, 16. Mk. 4,
7. 1 Cor. 9, 7. Gal. 5, 22. [Cf. O.
E. secern, n., MdL E. akern,
acorn, Mdn. E. acorn, O. N.
akarn, L. G. ecker, acorn,
whence N. H. G, ecker, /!, acorn.
Allied to akrs, q. v. Com/),
follg. w.]
akrana-laus, adj., without fruit,
unfruitful; Mk. 4, 19. From
stem of akran, and laus, q. v.
akrs, m. (91, n. 1), field; Mt. 27 T
7. 8. 10. Mk. 15, 21. Lu.15,25.
[Cf. O. E. secer, m., MdL E.
seker, aker, Mdn. E. acre, 0. S.
accar, O. H. G. acchar, M. H.
G. N. H. G. acker, 772., field.
Goth, akrs suggests Germanic
*akra-z, from pre-Germanic
agro-s; coinp. Gr. ctypos, Lt.
ager, field, Skr. ajras, pasture,
field. From Idg. root aj, to
drive, Lt. agere, Gr. ayeiv, to
drive, lead. Allied to akran,
fruit, q. v.~\
Akyla, pr. n., 'AnvXaSy I Cor. 16,
19.
aqizi, f., ax; Lu. 3, 9. [Cf. O. E.
sex, eax (ea from se for a, by
breaking), f., MdL E. tex, Mdn.
E. ax, O. S. accus, 0. H. G.
acchus, M. H. G. ackes, N. H.
18
alabalstraun aids.
G. axt (the t being inorganic),
f., ax. Allied to Gr. a^ivrf, x,
find IA. iiscia, /orae-scia, ax.]
alabalstraun, f., inc/ec/. (24, 12. 5;
46, n. 2; 120, n. 2), an alabas-
ter box; Lu. 7, 37. [Fro/22 tfe
r. aKctftc&rpor, (probably)
through the Lt. alabastrum,
whence 0. Fr. alabastre, whence
Mdl E. alabastre, Mdn. E. ala-
baster. To the Lt. alabastrum
refers also M. H. G. N. H. G.
alabaster, m., alabaster, ,]
ala-brunsts, f., holocaust, burnt
offering; Mk. 12, 33. From
ala- (s. alls) az2C? *brunsts, q, v.
Alaiksandrus, pr. n.*AM*v9po&;
I Tim. 1, 20. II Tim. 4, 14.
g-e/2. -aus; Mk. 15, 21.
alakjo, adv., together, collective-
ly. allai alakjo (itovc&j), all;
Mk. 11, 32. Lu. 4, 22. managei
alakjo (o \ao$ axas), all the
people; Lu. 19,48. alakjo man-
agei (anav TO 7t\rf$o5), the
whole multitude; Lu. 19, 37.
Allied to alls, q. v.
ala-mans, m. (occurring in the
plur. only), the whole human
race, all men; Skeir. VIII, b.
[From ala- (s. ails) and manna,
q. v. Stem ala- occurs also in
G. Alemannen, name of a Ger-
man tribe, whence the Fr. Alle-
mands, the Germans collective-
AlamodJ, pr, n., dat. -a; once
each in Arezzo and Naples doc-
uments.
alan, st. v. (177), to grow up,
nourish; I Tim. 4, 6. [Cf. O. E.
alan, O. N. ala, Lt. alere, to
nourish. To the Lt. base al
refer Lt. al-i-mentum, food,
whence Fr. aliment, whence
Mem. E. aliment; and co-al-es-
cere ( co from con = cum, with),
to grow together with some-
thing, to unite, whence Mdn. E.
coalesce; and Lt. ad-ol-escere
(ad^prep. to; ol=al), to grow
up, pres. partic. adolescens,
gen. adolescent-is, growing up,
young, whence Mdn. E. adoles-
cent, th. s.; pret. partic. ad-ul-
tus, fullgrown, whence Mdn. E.
adult. Comp. aldoma, aldrs,
atyeis.]
ala-]>arba, adj. (132, n. 2), very
poor, very needy; Lu. 15, 14.
Comp. alls and J^aurban.
aldoma, m., old age; Lu. 1, 36.
[Cf. 0. E. ealdom, 122., O. H. G.
alttuom, m. n., old age. Prob-
ably from a weak verbal stem;
s. aids. The suffix -6m a corre-
sponds to the Lt. suffix -amen
in certamen, solamen, etc.
Comp. follg. w.~\
*aldra, in framaldrs. [From root
o/alan (q. v.) and suffix -tro-.
Cf. 0. E. ealdor, 12., life (to eal-
dre, for ever), O. N. aldr, age,
old age, O. S. aldar, life, life-
time, O. H. G. altar, M. H. G.
N. H. G. alter, 72., age, old age.
Comp. prec. and follg. wJ]
aids, f. (73; 74, n. 3), an age, gen-
eration; Eph. 2, 2. 7. 3, 5. life;
II Tim. 2, 4. world; II Tim. 4,
10; fram aldim, from genera-
tions; Col. 1, 26; in aiding aide,
aleiua aljaii.
19
from generation to generation;
Lu. 1, 50. For in aldins aiwe
mid in allos aldins aiwe, s.
aiws. [An abstr. from root al
(s. alan). Cf. O. E. seldu, ieldu
(The uml. shows that the word
originally ended in i) f., age,
and ielde, ylde, 777., men, Mdl
E. eld, age, old age, Mdn.
E. eld, which appears also in
O. E. weorold, /!, life, world,
Mdl. E. weorld, Mdn. E. world,
etc. (s. wair) . Comp. aldoma
and prec. w.]
aleimi, f., ell, cubit; Mt. 6, 27.
[Cf. 0. E. eln, /., Mdl E. eln,
Mdn. E. ell, O. H. G. elina, M.
H. G. elne, elle, JV. 77. . elle, f.,
Gr. coherrf, Lt. ulna, elbow,
arm.Compds.: O.E. eln-boga,
m., Mdl. E. elbowe (the w from
g through gh, by labialization)
Mdn. E. elbow, 0. 77. G. elin-
bogo, m., M. H. G. e(l)lenboge,
777., N. H. G. ell(en)bogen, m.,
elbow. For the latter part of
these compds., s. biugan.]
alew, n. (119), olive, oil; Mk. 6,
13. Lu. 7, 46. 16, 6. [^7-0777 Lt.
oleum, whence also 0. E. ele, 77.,
Mdl. E. eli, eole, O. S. olig, O.
H. G. olei, oli, M. H. G. die, 61,
N. H. G. 61, 77., Eff. G. Olig, 777.,
oil; and O. Fr. oil (Mdn. Fr.
huile), 07*7, whence Mdl. E. oil,
Mdn. E. oil. Comp. alews and
follg. Tr.]
alewa-bagms, 777., olive-tree; Lu.
19, 37. Rom. 11, 17. 24: Comp.
alew and bagms.
alews, adj., belonging- to the olive-
tree: fairguni alewjo, the Mount
of Olives; Mk. 11, 1. Lu. 19,
29. Comp. alew.
Alfaius, pr. n., 'AXcpawSj gen.
-aus; Mk.2, 14. 3, 18.Lu.6,15.
alhs, f. (116), temple; Mt. 27,6.
Mk. 14, 19. Lu. 4, 9. II Cor. 6,
16. [Cf. 0. E. alh, earn, 777., O.
H. G. O. S. alah, m., temple.']
ali]>s, pret. partic.; s. aljan.
alja, (a) COD/., than, except, un-
less; Mk. 9, 8. Lu. 4, 26. II Cor.
1, 13. Skeir. VIII, c. (b) prep,
w. dat. (217), except (TtXrjv);
Mk. 12, 32. Allied to aljis, q.
vComp. follg. w.
alja-kiins, adj. (130), foreign,
strange; sa aljakunja, this
stranger; Lu. 17, 18. aljakun-
jai, strangers; Eph. 2, 19. COD-
trary to nature (not pa cpvGiv);
Rom. 11, 24:. From stem alja-
(s. aljis) and *kuns, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
alja-leiko, adv. (in codex B, A
has -6s); otherwise; I Tim. 6,
3. Comp. *aljaleiks, from stem
alja- and *leiks, q. v.Comp.
prec. and follg. w+
alja-leikos, adv. (212, 77. 2), o/7-
erwise; Phil. 3, 15. I Tim. 5,
25. 6, 3. From aljaleiko, q. v.
Comp. follg. ir.
alja-leik6J>s, adj., allegorical; Gal.
4, 24. Prop. pret. partic. of
*alja-leikon, from *alja-leiks,
lit. having another body, from
stem alja- and *leiks, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
iljaii, w. v. (pwt. imrtic. alij^s),
20
aljan-allis.
to fatten; Lu. 15, 23. 27. 31.
Allied to alan, q. v.
aljan, n., zeal, jealousy; Bom. 10,
2. 19. II Cor. 11, 2. [Cf. O. E.
eljan, ellen (11 /brlj), fl., M77. E.
ellen, 0. tf. elian, /!, O. ellan,
O. H. G. ellan, M. #. G. ellen,
72., ze&7, courage Comp. follg.
.
aljanon, ir. F., to envy, to affect
zealously; I Cor. 13,4; w. dat.;
II Cor. 11, 2. Gal. 4, 17; folld.
by in ^. cte.; Gal. 4, 18.
Compd. in-aljanon w. ace., to
vie with en viously, make angry;
I Cor. 10, 22.13, 5 (gloss).
From aljan, q. v.
aljar, adv. (213, n. 1), elsewhere;
II Cor. 10, 1. 11 Comp. aljis.
alja]>, atfF. (213, n. 1), 772 another
direction: aflei]?an alja]?, o#o
atraj; Mk. 12, ~L.Comp. aljis;
a/so prec. and follg. w.
alja]>ro, adv. (213, n. 1), /TOTH
elsewhere, by some other way,
absent; Jo. 10, 1. II Cor. 13,
2. 10. Phil. 1, 27 Comp. aljar,
alja]?, aljis.
aljis, adj., other, another; II Cor.
1, 13. Gal. 5, 10. 1 Tim. 1, 10.
Skeir. VII, b. [From pron. stem
alja- appearing in the West
Germanic dialects as eli- (e for
a, byi-uml.); cf. O.E.e\\es(gen.
sing, neuter; 11 by gemination
before the original]), Mdl E.
elles, Mdn. E. else, and O. E.
el-lende (For -lende, s. land,
land, country), adj., foivign,
and subst., n., exile, O. S.
elilendi, adj., foreign, and
subst., n., foreign country, O.
H. G. elilenti, adj., exiled, being
in a foreign country, foreign,
and subst., n., exile, foreign
country, M. H. G. ellende, adj.,
wretched, being in a foreign
country, foreign, and subst.,
n., exile, foreign country, N. H.
G. elend, adj., wretched, miser-
able, and subst., n., misery,
wretchedness, distress. Here
belongs also the pr. n.: E.
Alsace, from the FT. Alsace,
G. Elsass, through the Mdl. Lt.
Alisatia, lit. a foreign seat
(For the second part of the
word, s. sat j an). Stem alja- is
allied to Lt. alius, Gr. aKkos
'(from aA/o^), other. Comp.
prec. w.}
all-andjo, adv., wholly, alto-
gether; I Thess. 5, 23. 8. alls,
*andjo.
alla]>ro (213, n. 2), adv., from all
directions, from every quarter
(narrower); Mk. 1, 45. Lu. 19,
43. From stem of alls, q. v.
alla-waurstwa, m., one who works
with all his might, perfect; Col.
4, 12. Comp. alls, waurstw.
allis, (1) adv. (215), in general
wholly, at all; w. ni, not at all.
Mt. 5, 34. 39. I Cor. 15, 29.-
(2) conj. (218) (never at the
beginning, except Mk. 12, 25),
for; Mk. 6, 14. Lu. 1, 44. Jo. 5,
46. nih allis, for neither, for
not; Mk. 4, 22. Lu. 20, 36.
allis ip> (fjL&vde), indeed but;
Lu. 3. 16. [Gen. case of alls,
q. v.; cf. 0. E. ealles (nom.
alls.
21
eall), Mdl E. alles, 0. H. G. M.
H. G. O. S. alles, adv., wholly.]
alls, adj. (122, n. I), all, every,
whole, occui's in the strong 1
form only. (1) used alone, (a)
without the art.; Mt. 5, 18. Mk.
1, 5. Lu. 15, 14. Skeir. very
often-, (b) prec. by the art.
(=demonstr. pro.);Mt. 26, 70.
Lu. 16, 14. 18, 21. 1 Cor. 12, 11;
(c) folld. by the art. (demonstr.
prn.); Mt. 6, 32. Lu. 7, 18. (2)
w. a pers. prn. (either prec. or
follg'.); Mk. 14, 64. Lu. 6, 10.
9, 48. II Cor. 2, 3. 3, 18, 5, 10.
(3) w. aposs. prn. (either prec.
or. follg.), (a) without the art.;
Jo. 17, 10. Mk. 5, 26. 1 Cor. 11,
2. 16, 14; (b) w. the art.; Lu.
15, 31. (4) w. a rel. prn.; Mk.
11, 24. Lu. 3, 19. 1 Cor. 10, 25.
(5) w. a. follg. partic. (with or
without the art.); Mt. 8, 16.
Horn. 12, 3. Neh. 5, 16. (6) w.
an adj. (prec. or follg.), (a)
without the art.; Gal. 6, 6; (b)
w. a prec. art.; Mk. 7, 23; (c)
w. a follg. art.; Lu. 9, 2. II
Cor. 1, 1. Eph. 3, 8. (7) w.
adverbial phrases; Mt. 5, 15.
Lu. 5. 9. Rom. 9, 6. (8) w.
subst., (a) without the art., Mt.
9, 35. 11, 13. Skeir. IV, b; (b)
w. the art.; Mt. 8, 32. 26, 1.
Neh. 5,18; (c) w. the prn. jains;
Mt. 9, 26. 31; (d) w. a poss.
prn.; Mt. 5, 29. 6, 29. Lu. 1,
75. (9) the gen. pi. of alls (ei-
ther alone or w. a subst. in the
same case) occurs after a
super!.; Mk. 4, 31. 12, 22. I
Cor. 15, 8; instead of this gen.
the prep, in ir. dat. is found;
Lu. 9, 48. (10), (a) all (neut.
sing.) w.gen. sing, of a subst.;
Mk. 2, 13. Rom. 8, 36. I Cor.
15, 24; (b) the sing, of alls if.
gen. pi. of a subst., (a) in the
neuter; Mt. 7, 17. Mk. 3, 28.
Lu. 5, 17; (fi) agreeing w. the
subst. in gender; Rom. 14, 11;
(g) the gender is doubtful; Lu.
Lu. 3, 5. II Thess. 3, 6. Skeir.
V, a. alls stands (perhaps in-
correctly) for the Gr. no\v^
Mk. 12, 37.-J>6 alia (ace. of
specification), in all things;
Eph. 4, 15. \_Cf. O. E. eall (ea
for a, by breaking), Mdl. E. all,
al, Mdn. E. all, 0. N. allr. O. S.
all, 0. H. G. M. H. G. al, N. H.
G. all, adj., all. Stem alia- (for
al-na) is an old partic. in -no
(Comp. fulls, wulla), from root
al, ol. Besides alia-, there oc-
curs the form ala-, as in ala-
brunsts, alakjo, alamans, ala-
J?arba. Furthermore comp. Mdn.
E. alone, N. H. G. allein (s ains);
Mdn. E. almighty, N. H. G. all-
machtig (s. mahteigs); Mdn.
E. almost, Mdl. E. almost, 0.
E. eal-m&st, quite the greatest
part (for m&st, s. maists) ; Mdn.
E. already, Mdl. E. al redi (s.
ratys); Mdn. E. also, Mdl. E.
al swa, also, alse, als (whence
Mdn. E. as), 0. E. eal(l)-swA.
adv., also, N. H. G. also, thus,
so, M. H. G. also, alse, als
(whence N. H. G. als, as, than),
0. H. G. also, adv., quite so,
22
alls aljwis.
as, us if (For swa, so, s. swe);
Mdn. E. although (s. ]>auh);
Mdn. E. altogether (s. gadi-
liggs); Mdn. E. alway, always
(s. wigs); N. H. G. allmahlich
(the spelling allmalig being
clue to the influence o/'mal; s.
mel), for an older allmachlich,
adj. and adv., gradual, gradu-
ally, M. H. G. almechlich, adj.,
slow, and algemechliche, adv.,
gradually, by degrees The
second part of this word refers
to 0. H. G. gimah (h), adj.,
comfortable, suitable, and
subst., prop. n. adj., n. m., com-
fort, advantage, M. H. G. ge-
mach, adj., comfortable, and
subst., m. n., rest, comfort,
ease, place of rest or comfort;
hence room, chamber, N. H. G.
gemach, adv., slowly, by de-
grees, and subst., n., room,
chamber; contained also in O.
H. G. gimahlihho, adv., easily,
slowly, M. H. G. gemechlich,
adj., easy, slow, and adv.,
easily, slowly, N. H. G. ge-
machlich, adj., slow, comfort-
able, indolent, and adv., slowly,
comfortably, easily; 0. H. G.
gi-mah(h) is composed of gi (s.
ga) andmah(}\), from German-
ic root mak, to join, fit, whence
also O. E. macian, Mdl. E.
make, Mdn. E. make, O. S.
makon, O. H. G. mahhon, M.
H. G.N. H. G. machen, to make
(wanting in Goth, and 0. N.;
comp., however, O. N. makara,
compar., more suitable, more
comfortable), and O. E. maca y
jemaca, m. , companion, Mdl.
E. make, Mdn. E. make, and
msecce, jemsecce, companion,
spouse, Mdl. E. maecche, mache,
Mdn. E. match, 0. H. G. gi-
mahho, companion, gimahha,
wife, O. H. G. gimahhidi, M. H.
G. gemechede, n., spouse ; N.
H. G. albern for alber, M. H.
G. alwsere, silly, foolish, simple,
O. H. G. ala-war (s. *wers),
adj., kind, friendly, true, very
true; Mdn. E. allodial, from V.
Lt. allodialis, from allodium,
from O. G. alodis, O. H. G.
al-6d, 'entire property', a free
inheritance (Comp. O. E. ead,
m.?, 0. S. 6d, property, O. H.
G. otag, adj., wealthy); s. also
prec. andfollg. w.~\
all-swerei, f., simplicity; Rom. 12,
S.S. alls, swerei.
all-waldands ? m. (115), all-ruling,
almighty; II Cor. 6, 18. From
alls and the pres. partic. of
waldan, q. v.
*alj>an, red. v. (179, n. 1), in us-
al]?an, to grow old; usalj^ans
(pret. partic.), antiquated, I
Tim. 4, 7. Comp. alj?eis.
atyeis, adj. (128), old; Jo. 3, 34,
Skeir. II, b. c. Cal. ]?6 al]?jona
(neut. pi), old things; II Cor.
5, 17. sa al]?iza (compar.), the
elder; Lu. 15, 25. [From stem
in ja-. For alj^eis we should
expect Ms; cf. O. E. eald, (ea
for a, by breaking before Id)
Mdl. E. aid, ld, Mdn. E. old,
O. S. aid, O. H. G. M. H. G.
alj>s ana.
23
N. H. G. alt, adj., old. The
West Germanic stem al-da-
comes from an old partic. in -to
(s. dau]?s, gu}>, kalds, kun]?s),
from root al, to grow (s. alan).
Compd. and der.: O. E. eald-
f seder, Mdl E. aldfader, m.,
grandfather, O. H. G. M. H. G.
altvater, m., grandfather, N.
H. G. altvater, in., grand J fat her,
ancestor, etc.; 0. E. eald-modor,
Mdl. E. eldmoder, f., grand-
mother; O. E. ealdor-mann
(ealdor being prop, a compar.
form meaning 'senior'), chief,
Mdl. E. alderman, Mdn. E. al-
derman; another compar. form
is 0. E. yldra (y for ie, and this
for ea, by i-uml., the original
termination being -ira, Goth.
-iza; s. batiza, maiza) ,m., father,
plur. yldran, parents, O. Fi'is.
aldera, 0. S. eldiron, O. H. G.
eltiron (altron), M. H. G. eltern,
altern, N. H. G. eltern, parents.
Comp. aids, *aldrs.]
atys; s. aids.
Amalaberga, pr. n. (54, n. 2).
Amalairigda, pr. n. (3, n. 2).
Ameinadab, pr. n.
gen. -is; Lu. 3, 33.
amen, verily; Mt. 5, 18. 10, 42.
Neh. 5, 13. Skeir. II, a. [From
the Hebr., through the Gr.
Ammo, pr. n., >AI*GO$ gen. -6ns;
Lu. 3, 25.
amsa (or ams?), m., shoulder; Lu.
15,5.
an, interrog. particle (216) corre-
sponding to Lt. an, G. denn;
Lu. 3, 10. 10, 29. 18, 2<j.
ana, (I) prep. (217), (1) w. dat.,
(a) local: in, to, on, upon, over;
Mt. 7, 24. Mk. 1, 45. 15,33. Jo.
13, 25. Neh. 5, 17. Skeir. III,M.
Cal; (b) temporal: about; Jo.
7, 14; (c) of measure: about;
as, ana spaurdim fimftaihimim;
Jo. 11, 18; (d) after verbs of
writing, reading, hearing know-
ing, learning, and the like: in,
from, out of, by; Mk. 12, 26.
Jo. 9, 3. 12, 34, I Cor. 5, 9.
Skeir. VII, c; (e) denoting a
cause, especially after verbs of
affection: in, for, at, over; Mt.
7, 28. Mk. 12, 17. II Cor. 1, 4.
5, 4. I Thess. 3, 9; (f) in other
relations, denoting an inclining
toward, in reference to, and the
like: in, upon, toward over, of; f
Mk. 9, 37. Lu. 10, 19. 18, 3. II
Cor. 1, 23. 8, 7. II Thess. 3, 4;
(g) 7/2 the follg. phrases: stains
ana staina, one stone upon an-
other; Lu. 19, 44. gaurei ana
gaurein, sorrow upon sorrow;
Phil. 2, 27. (2) w.acc., (a) locnl:
on, upon, at, into; Mt. 5, 1.").
Lu. 5, 4. Jo. 6, 21. 7, 30. Gal.
1, 21. Eph. 4, 26. Skeir. IV, d.
VIII, a; trop.: against; Mk, 14.
55. Jo. 13, 18. ana andaugi,
in presence; II Cor. 10, l.liubai
ana attans, beloved for the
father's sake (?); Rom. 11, 28:
(b) temporal: in; Lu. 17, 4; (<)
distributive: ana baurgs, 777
every city; Tit. 1, 5; ana allos
aikklesjons, throughout tttl
ana-busns ana-qiss.
churches; II Cor. 8, 18; ana
hrarjanoh fimftiguns, by fifties
Lu. 9, 14. (II) adv.: on, upon
in; Mt. 27, 7. Mk. 8, 23. 11, 7
moreover, besides; II Cor. 8, 7
Occurs frequently in compo-
sition with v., subst., adj., and
ndv. [Cf. 0. E. Mdl. E. an, on
Mdn. E. on, O. S. an, on, O. H
G. ana, M. H. G. ane, N. H. G
an, adv. and prep., at, on, up-
on, by, Gr. ctva, adv. and prep.,
Lt. an (comp. an-helare, to
pant.]
ana-busus,/. (75, n. 1), command,
commandment, charge, ordi-
nance; Mt. 5, 19. Mk. 7, 7. 8.
13. Jo. 15, 12. I Cor. 11, 2.
Skeir. I, c. V, a,. From ana-
biudan, q. v. Comp. *busns.
ana-filh, n., tradition, anything 1
committed to one (TrapaSrjKif),
commendation; Mk. 7, 3. II
Tim. 1, 12. 14. II Cor. 3, 1. II
Thess. 3, 6. anafilhis bokos,
epistles of commendation.
From ana-filhan, q. v.
ana-naimeis, ad,]., at home, present',
II Cor. 5, 8. 9. ana, haims;
comp. also af-haimeis.
anaks, adv., suddenly, at once;
Mk. 9, 8. Lu. 2, 13. 9, 39. [For
a like formation, with k- suffix,
s. ibuks.]
ana-kimnains, f., a reading (ava-
yvcoffis)} II Cor. 3, 14. From
ana-kunnan, q. v.
ana-lageins, m., a laying on (eni-
Sevis); I Tim. 4, 14. II Tim. 1,
6 From ana-lagjan, q. v.
ana-laugnei, f., secretness, Jo. 7,
4. From analaugns, q. v.
ana-laugniba, adv. (210), secretly;
in secret; Jo. 7, 10. From
analaugns, q. v. Comp. prec.
w.
ana-laugns, adj. (130), secret; Mk.
4, 22. Lu. 8, 17. 1 Cor. 4, 5. 14,
25. II Cor. 4, 2.S. *laugns,
ana.
ana-leiko, adv., in like manner;
Skeir. VII, a, -[From *leiks and
ana, q. v. Comp. O. H. G. ana-
gilich (*analih), M. H. G. ano-
lich, N. H. G. ahnlich, adj., like,
similar. ]
ana-mahts, f., power, injury; II
Cor. 12, 10. Skeir. I, b. S.
mahts, ana.
ana-minds, f., supposition; I Tim.
6, 4. S. *minds, ana.
anan, st. v., in us-anan (78, n.
4; 177, n. 1), to breathe out,
give up the ghost; Mk. 15, 37.
39. [From root an, to breathe;
cf. O. E. an-dian, to be angry,
eolan, to breathe, O. H. G.
andon(t), M. H. G. anden, N.
H. G. ahnden, to punish, and
M. H. G. anen, N. H. G. ahnen,
to be prescient of, to forbode.
Allied to Lt. animus, soul,
mind, Gr. avz^os, wind.']
Ananeias (Ananias), pr. n., 'Ava-
ias, dat. -in; Neh. 7, 2.
ina-niii ji]>a, f., a renewing, renew-
al; Rom 12, 2. From ana-
niujan, q. v. Comp. niuji]?a.
ana-qiss, f., blasphemy; Col. 3,
8. I Tim. 6, 4. From ana-
qij>an, q. v. Comp. *qiss.
ana-siuns anda-launi.
25
ana-siuns, adj. (130), visible;
Skeir. II, d. S. siuns, ana.
ana-stodeins, f., beginning (apx 1 ?);
Mk. 1, 1. Col. 1, 18. Skeir. I, b.
c; first fruits; I Cor. 15, 20.
23. From ana-stodjan, q. v.
aniijwima, anathema; Rom. 9, 3.
I Cor. 16, 22. [From the Gr.
ardSe^ia (from dvari^rj^iy I
devote, from dvd, up, and
TiSrjpi, I place), any thing de-
voted, especially to evil, whence
also Lt. and E. anathema].
Ana]>6]>, pr. n., 'AraSooS, gen. -is;
Ezra 2, 23.
ana-wair])s, adj., future; Mk. 10,
30. Lu. 3, 7. Jo. 16, 13. Col. 2,
17. 1 Tim. 4, 8. Skeir. II, c. V,
a. S. *wairj>s, ana.
ana-wiljei, f., moderation, gravi-
ty; Phil. 4, 5. I Tim. 3, 4. S.
wiljei, ana.
and, prep. w. ace. (217), (1) local,
denoting motion over, or along,
an object: to, into, on; Mt.
9, 26. 11, 1. Lu. 14, 23. Rom.
10, 18. (2) temporal: at; Mt.
27, 15. Mk. 15, 6. [A shortened
form of anda (q. v.), occurring
chiefly with v. Cf. 0. E. Mdl. E.
and-, ond-, Mdn. E. an- in an-
swer (s. swaran), O. H. G. M. H.
G. ant-, N. H. G. ant- in antlitz
(s wlits,) 7/2 antwort (s. anda-
watirdi),afle7ent-, an unaccented
verbal prefix denoting negation,
contradiction, separation, and
the like, in ent-sagen, to re-
nounce, abandon, etc. Before
initial f, nt becomes mp in G.
empfangen, empfinden, empfeh-
len, s. fahan, finnan, filhan,
respectively. Allied to Lt. ante,
before (whence Mdn. E. and N.
H. G. ante-), Gr. dvri, a-gninsi
(whence Mdn. E. and N. H. G.
anti-), Skr. anti, over agairfsl .
Comp. the numerous com-
pounds with anda-, and-, es-
pecially andbahti.]
anda-, prefix, the same as and-,
q. v. It occurs only with subst.
and adj.
anda-bauhts, f., ransom; I Tim.
2, 6 Comp. anda, *bauhts.
anda-beit (so in codex B, A has
andabet), 72., reproach; II Cor.
2, 6. An abstr. subst. to and-
beitan, q. v. Comp. anda, *beit.
aiida-hafts, f., answer, reply, sen-
tence, resolution; I Cor. 9, 3.
II Cor. 1, 9. Skeir. VIII, b.
Comp. anda, *hafts.
anda-hait, n., profession, confes-
sion; II Cor. 9, 13. I Tim. 6,
12. 13. [An abstr. subst. to
and-haitan, q. v.; concerning
anda for and, s. these. Cf. O. H.
G. M. H. G. ant-hei3, vow,
promise, whence M. H. G.
anthei^e and antheisec, adj.,
N. H. G. antheischig in phrase
"sich anheischig machen", to
promise, bind one's self (soli
for ss, by influence of heischen,
M. H. G. heischen, prop, eischen,
O. H. G. eiskon, to ask, O. S.
eskon, 0. E. askian, Mdl. E.
aske, &ske, Mdn. E. ask; the
initial h of the M. H. G. heischen
being due toheisen; s. haitan).]
anda-launi, n., recompense, re-
26
anda-nahti and-bahti.
wnrd; II Cor. 6, 13. Col. 3, 24.
I Tim. 5, 4. Comp. anda,laun.
anda-nahti, 77., evening; Mt. 8,
16. Mk. 1 ; 32. 4, 35. 11, 11.19.
15, 42. Comp. anda, iiahts.
anda-neij>s, adj., contrary; I
Thess. 2, 15. Col. 2, 14. J?ata
andanei]?6, contrariwise; II
Cor. 2, 7. Comp. anda, *neif>s.
an da- ne in, n. (33), a receiving;
Phil. 4, 15. A verbal subst.;
s. andanms, also follg. w.
anda-nemeigs, adj., receiving,
holding fast; Tit. I, 9 Comp.
anda, *nemeigs, also prec. and
follg. w.
anda-nems, adj. (33; 130), pleas-
ant, acceptable; Lu. 4, 19. 24.
II Cor. 6, 2. A verbal adj; s.
andniman. Comp. andanm,
also prec. and follg. w.
anda-numts, f. (38) a receiving,
acceptation; Lu. 9, 51. Rom.
11, 15. I Tim. 1, 15. 4, 9.-
From and-niman, q. v. Comp.
*numts.
anda-sets, adj. (34; 130), abomin-
able; Tit.l, 16; used as subst.:
abomination; Lu. 16, 15.
Comp. anda *sts.
anda-stafcjiS; 777. (92), ^77 adver-
sary; Lu. 18, 3. I Cor. 16, 9.
Phil. 1, 28 From stem anda-
stafta-, from andastaf>i-; s. an
da, staj>s, also and-standan.
anda-staua, 777., an adversary;
. Mt. 5, 25. Comp. anda, staua.
anda-]>ahts, adj., cautious, vigi-
lant, reasonable; Rom. 12, 1.
I Tim. 3, 2. II Tim. 4, 5. Tit. 1
8. Skeir. II, d. Comp. anda,
*J?ahts.
and-augi, n., face; II Cor. 10, 1. 1
Thess. 2, 17. From stem and-
augja-; comp. and, augo, and
follg. w.
and-augiba, adv., openly, plainly,
frankly; Jo. 7, 26. 10, 24.-
Fi'om stem andaugi-; comp.
prec. and follg. w.
and-auJ6, adv., openly, publicly;
Mk. 1, 45. Jo. 7, 10. 18, 20.
Allied to prec. w.
anda-wali'^i, 77., worth, price; Mt.
27, 6. 9. From andawair)?s,
a variety of andwairf>s, q. v.
anda-waurdi, 77., answer; Lu. 2,
47. 20, 26. Jo. 19, 9. [From
anda and *waurdi; cf. O. H. G.
antwurti, n. f., M. H. G. ant-
wiirte, 77., antwurt, f., N. H. G.
antwort, f., answer. ForMdn.
E. answer, s. and- and swaran.]
anda-wizns, f., necessity, need,
want; Rom. 12, 13. II Cor. 11,
8. Phil. 4, 16. Comp. anda,
*wizns.
anda-wleizn, n. (?), countenance,
face; Mt, 26, 67. Lu. 17, 16. 1
Cor. 14, 25. II Cor. 3, 13. 11,
20. From anda- and wleizn
(#0777 wlft-sni-), q. v.
aiid-bahti, 77. (95, 77. 1), office, serv-
ice, ministry; Mk. 10, 45. I
Cor. 16, 15. II Cor. 3, 7. 11, 8.
[From andbahts, q. v. Cf. O.
E. ambiht. 77., Mdl. E. amboht,
office, O. H. G. ambaht and
ambahti, M. H. G. ambet, am-
met, N. H. G. amt, 77., office,
am man, 77?., officer, judge, from
and-bahtjan and-wafrjri.
27
M. H. G. amman for *ambman,
a secondary form of ambet-
man, lit. "office-man". Comp.
follg. w.]
ami-ball tj an, w. v. (187), to serve,
minister; Mk. 10, 45. Jo. 12,
2. I Tim. 3, 10. 13; w. ace. of
th., to perform, administer; II
Cor. 3, 3. 8, 19. 20; w. dat. of
pers., to serve, minister; Mt. 8,
15. 25, 44. I Tim. 5, 16. Philem.
13. From andbahts, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
and-bahts, 722., servant, minister,
officer; Mt. 5, 25. Mk. 14, 54.
Jo. 12, 26. 18, 3. 22. Lu.
4, 20. Skeir. VIII, a. [From
and (q. v.) and *bahts, the
origin of the latter being ob-
scure; comp., however, Lt. am-
bactus (of Celtic origin Caesar,
deBelloGall. VI, 15), servant,
whence the Vulg. Lt. der. am-
bactia, service, mission, whence
Lt. ambasciata (prop. pret. par-
tic, of Mdl Lt. ambasciare,
to perform any service, from
ambascia for ambactia, serv-
ice), whence, prob., Fr. ambas-
sade, whence Mdn. E. embassy.
Mdn. E. ambassador refers to
Fr. ambassadeur. Comp. and-
bahti, andbahtjan.]
andeis, m. (92, 12. 1), end; Mk. 3,
26. 27. Rom. 10, 18. Phil. 3,
19. Skeir. Ill, a. [Cf. O.E. ende,
m., Mdl E. Mdn. E. end, O. N.
endir, 722., endi, n., O. S. endi,
m., O. H. G. enti, M. H. G. N.
H. G. ende, 72., end. Stem and-
ja-, "from pi-e-Germanic antya-,
is allied to Skr. anta-s, 722.,
limit, end, border. Comp. and-
jan, andjo.]
and-huleins, f., uncovering, reval-
ation, illumination; Lu. 2, 32.
I Cor. 14, 26. II Cor. 12, I. 7.
Gal. 2, 2. Eph. 1, 17. 3, 3. II
Thess. 1, 7. Comp. and, *hu-
leins.
and i-ln us, adj., endless; I Tim. 1,
4. Comp. andeis, laus.
andiz-uh, conj. (218), otherwise,
else, andizuh ai]?]mu, either
or; Lu. 16, 13. from andiz-
(perharps allied to and, q. v.)
and -uli, q. v.
*andjan, w. v., to end, in ga-and-
jan (pret. gaandida for ganan-
]?ida of the M. S.; s. *nanbjan),
to cease, end; Lu. 5, 4. From
andeis, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
*andjo, adv., in allandjo. FroTn
andeis, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
Andraias, pr. n., >Avdp?.a$i Jo. 6,
8. 12, 22. Skeir. VII, a; gen.
Andraiins; Mk. 1, 29. Andriins;
Cal; dat. -in; Jo. 12, 22; ace.
-an; Mk. 1, 16. 3, 18. Lu. 6,
14.
and-stald, n., supply, ministration',
Eph. 4, 16. Phil. 1, 19. From
andstaldan, q. v. Comp. *stald.
and-wair]>i, 72. (95), presence, face
(person); Mt. 6, 16. Lu. 9, 53.
I Thess. 2, 17; in, or faiini.
andwair]?ja, 772 the presence of,
before; Mt. 5, 16. 24. Mk.^9, 2,-
in managamina and\vair]?ja,
before many; II Cor. 1, 11.
Skeir. V, a. c; bi andwairfa'a (*v.
.), before; I Tim. 5, 19.
28
and-wairjiis anl>ar.
From andwair},>s, q. v. Comp.
andawair)?i72j/o77g. w.
and-wair]ris, adv. used as prep. w.
dat., over against; Mt. 27, 61.
Prop. gen. of foUg. w., q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
and-wairjjs, adj., present; I Cor.
5, 3. II Cor. 4, 17. From and
and *wair]?s, q. v. Comp. prec.
w.
Anna, pr. n.*Avvct} Lu. 2, 36.
Annas, pr. n., "Avva$$ Jo. 18, 24;
dat. -in; Lu. 3, 2. Jo. 18, 13.
anno, f., wages, salary; Lu. 3,
14. swesaim annom, at one's
own charges; I Cor. 9, 7.S.
DM.
And, pr. n., 'Avo>, gen. -6s; Ezra
2,33.
*ans, IK. (9, 77. 4), dat. anza,
beam; Lu. 6, 41. 42 S. DM.
ansteigs, adj. (124), gracious,
favorable; Eph. 1, 6 From
ansts (q. v.) and suffix -eigs.
ansts, f. (102), joy; II Cor. 1, 24;
gift; Kom. 6, 23. I Tim. 4, 14.
II Tim. 1, 6; benefit; II Cor. 1,
15; grace; Lu. 2, 40. Rom. 16,
24. I Cor. 15, 10. II Cor. 1, 2.
Gal. 1, 6; favor; Lu. 1, 30. 2,
52; t7ia,77; I Cor. 10, 30. Col.
3, 16. [From root an and
suffix -sti for original -ti. CY! 0.
1?. &st(/ro772 asti-, by \-umi, for
ansti-, by compensation], m.,
Mdl. E. est, favor, grace, O. N.
ast, O. Fris. enst, est, O. S. O.
H. G. anst, M. H. G. gunst
(fi-om *ge-unst),A r .T. G. gunst,
f., favor, grace. Furthermore,
O. E. 3e-unnan, O. N. unna, O.
S. unnan, O. H. G. gi-uiman, Af.
H. G. gunnen, N. H. G. gonnen,
to grant, permit, be pleased
with.']
Antiaukia, pr. n., J Avtio^ia^ dat.
-jai; Gal. 2, 11. or-iai; II Tim.
3,11.
an]>ar, adj. (122, 77. 1; 124, 77. 1.
4; 146), another, second, (1)
used alone, (a) without art.', Mt.
8, 9. Mk. 12, 31. 32. Lu. 5, 29.
20, 16. Skeir. IV, d. VII, d; 777
the predicate; Gal. 1, 7. Lu. 9,
29; 777 distrib. clauses: an);ar
anj?aruh ]?an, the one the
other; Skeir. II, d. V, a; plur.:
an]?arai ]?an an)?arai J?an,
some others; Mk. 6, 15; sum-
an]?aru]? }>a,u,some some; Mk.
4, 5; sumaih an^arai, some-
others; Jo. 7, 12; an]?arai su-
maih ]?an, th. s.; Mk. 8, 28;
an|?arai }:>an sumai ]?an, th. s.;
Lu. 9, 19; ains an]?ar, the
one the other; Mt. 6, 24. Lu.
7, 41. 17, 35; (b) with the art.;
Mt. 5, 39. Lu. 6, 10. I Cor. 7,
12. Eph. 2, 3; adv. : J?ata anj>ar,
for the rest, besides; I Cor. 1,
16. II Cor 13, 11. Eph. 6, 10;
anj?ar an]mrana, 0770 another;
Phil. 2, 3. I Thess. 5, 11; an]mr
an^aris, 0720 of another; Eph.
4, 25; (2) w. a subst. in gen.;
Mt. 8, 21. (3) w. a subst. in the
same case (either follg. or
prec.), (a) without art.; Mk.
4, 36. 12, 4. II Cor. 11, 8. 12,
13. Ezra 2, 31. Skeir. II, b.
anjmramma sin]m, the second
time; Mk. 14, 72. Jo. 9, 24. II
anj>ar-leikei arbaidjan.
Cor. 13, 2; (b) w. art.; Mt. 27,
61. Lu. 4, 43. Jo. 18, 1.6. 1 Cor.
9, 5. 15, 47. an]?ar fruma sab-
bato, the fii-st sabbath after
the great h Easter- sabbath
Lu. 6, 1. [Of. O. E. 6Qer (from
ant5er, onQer, by compensation;
s. ansts), Mdl. E. 68er, Mdn.
E. other, O. S. a5ar, 6t5ar, O.
N. annarr, O. H. G. andar, M.
H. G. N. H. G. ander, other.
Prop, a compar. from root an;
comp. Skr. antaras, the other,
Lt. alter ( for *anther) ; also Skr.
Zd. an-ya-s, other. The Idg.
suffix -teros answers to the Gr.
compar. suffix -repos.Comp.
follg. w.~]
an]>ar-leikei, /., diversity; Skeir.
V, c. VI, b.From *an)?arleiks,
adj., lit. having' another body,
diverse; s. follg. w.
anpar-leiko, adv., otherwise; I
Tim. 1, 3. From a lost adj.,
*an]?arleiks, from an]?ar and
stem of *leiks, q. v.Comp.
galeiks and prec. w.
Apaullo?, pr. n., >A7to\.\a>$, gen.
-6ns; I Cor. 1, 12; dat. -on; 1
Cor. 4, 6; ace. -on; I Cor. 16, 12.
apaustaulei, f., apostleship; I Cor.
9, 2. Gal. 2, 8. [It is the Gr.
cxTroffToXt'?. S. follg. w.~\
apaustaulus, m. (120, n. 1. apau-
stulus; 13, n. 1), apostle, mes-
senger. It follows the u- decl.,
but the plur. always has nom.
in -eis, gen. in -e, ace. in both
ans and uns; Mk. 6, 30. Lu. 6,
13. 9, 1. I Cor. 15, 7. 9. Phil.
2, 25. [From the Gr.
(from dno, off, and
, to send), whence also Lt.
apostolus, whence O. E. npos-
tol, m., Mdl E. apostel, M,/n.
E. apostle, O. H. G. aposloln.
M. H. G. N. H. G. apostel, m.,
apostle. Comp. prec. w.]
ara, 773., eagle; Lu. 17, 37. [Cf. 0.
N. ari, m., O. H. G. aro, M. H.
G. ar (also in the compd. adel-
ar, N. H. G. adler, m., eagle, 0.
H. G. *adal-aro, prop, a noble
eagle *adal, adj., occurs also
in pr.n., as Adalheid (s. haidus),
Adalberaht (s. bairhts), etc., a
secondary form being edili, M.
H. G. edele, edel, N. H. G. edel,
O. E. set5ele, Mdl. E. seSel, adj.,
noble ),N.H.G.a,ar, in., ^ ;//'.
and 0. E. earn, arn, m., Mdl.
E. arn, aern (for which Mdn. E.
eagle, from the Fr. aigle, from
Lt. aquila, eagle), 0. N. orn, O.
H. G. arn, M. H. G. arn, N. H.
G. arn- in the pr. n. Arnold, 0.
H. G. Aran-olt (-olt from the v.
waldan, q. v.), Gr. opvis, bird.]
Arabia, pr. n., 'Apafiia; Gal. 4,
25.
Araitas, pr. n., 'Aperas, gen. -ins;
II Cor. 11, 32.
Aram, pr. n., } 'Apajs, gen. -is; Lu.
3,33.
arbaidjan, w. v., to work, labor,
toil; Mt. 6, 28. 1 Cor. 15, 10. II
Tim. 2, 6; to suffer, endure; II
Tim. 2, 3. 9. 4, 5; samana ar-
baidjan w. dat., to labor or
strive together for; Phil. 1, 27;
folld. by du w. dat., to labor
30
arbaijjs arka.
under; Col. 1,29; by in w. dat.,
to suffer in; II Tim. 2, 9.-
Compd. (a) bi-arb. w. ace., to
toil for, strive for; I Thess. 4,
11. (b) im>arb. w. dat., to
labor together with; Phil. 4, 3;
to partake of afflictions; II
Tim. 1, 8. (c) ]?airh-arb. w. ace.,
to toil throughout; Lu. 5, 5.
From arbai]?s, q. v.
arbafys, /. (103), labor, work,
toil; I Cor. 15, 58. II Cor. 6, 5.
10. 15, 16. Gal. 6, 17; pressure
of business; II Cor. 11, 28; in
arbaidaibriggan, to exalt one's
self; II Cor. 11, 20; arbaidai
winnan, to labor; II Thess. 3,
8. [Cf. O. E. earfoft, n., hard-
ship, distress, toil, earfef5e,ac7/.,
difficult, Mdl E. earfef), O. S.
arbed, f., and arbedi, n., 0. H.
G. arabeit, M. H. G. ar(e)beit,
f. hardship, distress, toil, N. H.
G. arbeit, /., labor, toil, pains,
work. Camp. prec. w.~\
arbi, n. (95), heritage, inherit-
ance: Lu. 20, 14. Gal. 4, 30.
Eph. 1, 14. 18. 5, 5. Col. 3, 24
[Cf. O. E. yrfe (for ierfe, irfe,
from earfe, by i-uml., from arfe,
by breaking), n., Mdl. E. erfe,
O. S. 0. H. G. erbi, M. H. G. N.
H. G. erbe, n., heritage, inherit-
ance, and 0. H. G. erbo, M. H.
G. N.H.G. erbe, m., heir. From
Germanic root arbh, to inherit
Com p. arbja andfollg. w.
arbi-numja, 722., one who takes an
inheritance, an inheritor, heir;
Mk. 12, 7. Lu. 20, 14. Gal. 4
1. S. arbi, *numja.
arbja, m. (108), heir; Gal. 3, 29.
4, 7; arbja wair^an, to inherit;
Mk. 10, 17. Lu. 10, 25. 18, 18.
Gal. 5, 21. From arbi, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
arbjo, /. (112), heiress; arbjo
wair]?an, to inherit; I Cor. 15.
50. From arbi, q. v. Comp.
arbja.
Arimaj>aia 'ApipaSaia, gen. -as
(the Gr. inflection being re-
tained); Mt. 27, 57. Mk. 15,
43.
Areistarkus, pr. n. (A has Arias-
tarkus), 'Apiffrapxos; Col. 4,
10.
Arfaksad, pr. n., 'Apcpagad, gen.
-is; Lu. 3, 36.
arlrazna, f., arrow; Eph. 6, 16.
[Cf. 0. E. earh, f. (?) a/2c/arewe,
f., Mdl. E. arwe, Mdn.E. arrow,
O. N. or, pi. orvar, th. sJ\
arjan, w. v., to plow; Lu. 17, 7.
[Cf. O. E. erjan, Mdl. E. erie,
ere, Mdn. E. ear, 0. H. G. erien,
to plow. From the 0. Germanic
and West-Indg. root ar, to
plow(s. air]?a); comp.Lt. arare,
Gr. dpovv, to plow; allied to
0. E. eard, m., country, home,
dwelling, O. N. 6rS, f., harvest,
produce, 0. S. ard,ir?., dwelling-
place, O. H. G. art, f., farm-
ing, tillage, arton, to inhabit,
cultivate.]
arka, f., ark, box, bag; Lu. 17,
27. Jo. 12, 6. 13, 29. [Cf. O. E.
earc, m., earce, /, chest, box,
ark, Mdl. E. Mdn. E. ark, O. N.
ork, f., chest, coffin, ark, O. H.
G. arahha, archa, M. H. G. arke,
Ariainirus arms.
31
arche, N. H. G. arche, f., ark.
The word is borrowed from the
Lit. area, a place for keeping 1
anything, a chest, box, coffin,
etc.; comp. Lt. arcere, to shut
up, inclose.}
Ariamirus, pr. n. (61, n. 1).
Ariaricus, pr. n. (3, n. 2).
ark-aggilus, m. (57), archangel;
I Thess. 4, 16. [From tAe Gr.
dpxayyehos (s. aggilus), whence
also Lt. archangelus and Mdl.
E. archangel, Mdn. E. archan-
gel (ch=k). Words like 0. E.
arce-bisceop, Mdl. E. arche-
bishop, Mdn. E. archbishop,
archdeacon, etc., come from
the Lt., where the ch of archi-
(from apxi-; comp. apx^iv, to
be first, rule, apx^ 9 beginning)
had assumed a dental, for the
original guttural, pronuncia-
tion; so also O. H. G. erzi-, M.
H. G. N. H. G. erz- as in O. H.
G. erzi-bischof, M. H. G. N. H.
G. erzbischof, M. H. G. N. H.
G. erzengel, m., archangel, etc.}
Arkippus, pr. n., " Apxuiitos, dat.
-an; Col. 4, 17.
arma-hairtei, f., pity, mercy; Lu.
1, 50. 54, 58. Rom. 15. 9, Eph.
2, 4. Col. 3, 12/11 Tim. 1, 18.
From armahairts, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
arma-hairtij>a, f., pity, mercy;
Mt. 6, 4. 9, 13. Lu. 1, 72.
From armahairts, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
arma-hairts, adj., merciful; Eph.
4. 32. [From the adj. arms
and the subst. hairto, q. v.;
formed after the Lt . misn -i -<,i> ;
comp. N. H. G. barmher/,ir, M.
H. G. barmherzic (the b behw
the initial sound of the prefix
bi-, be-; s. bi), adj., merciful
Der. armahairtei, arm aim n-
ti)?a, q. v. Comp. foll: ir.]
armaio, f., mercy, pity; Rom. !).
23. 11, 31. Gal. 6, 16. I Tim.
1, 2. 16. alms (eXerf^oavvtf)^
Mt. 6, 1. 2. 3. From arnum.
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
arman, w. v., to show mercy;
Rom. 9, 16. 12, 8; w. ace., to
have mercy on; Mt. 9, 27. Mk.
10, 47. 48. Lu. 17, 13. Rom.
9, 15. Compd. ga-arman w.
ace., to have pity on, pity; Mk.
5, 19. Rom. 11, 30. 31. 32. I
Cor. 7, 25. II Cor. 4, 1. Phil. 2,
27. I Tim. 1, 13. 16. From
arms, q. v. Comp. prec. \\:
arms, adj., miserable, poor,
wretched, superl. arm6sts,72O7n.
pi. m. armostai (137); I Cor.
15, 19. [Cf. O. E. earm (ea
for a, by breaking), Mdl. E.
arm, adj., poor (for which
Mdn. E. poor, from Mdl. E.
pore, poure, povere, and this
from 0. Fr. povre, pauvre, from
Lt. pauper, whence Mdn. E.
pauper) 0. N. armr, 0. N.
arm, 0. H. G. aram, arm, M.
H. G. N. H. G. arm, adj., poor.
Comp. arma-hairts, arman.]
arms, m. (i), arm; Mk. 9, 36. Lu.
1, 51. 2, 28. Jo. 12, 38. [Cf. O.
E. earm (ea for a; s. prec. w.),
m., Mdl. E. Mdn. E. arm, O. S.
arm, O. N. armr, O. H. G.
32
arniba asts.
aram, arm, M. H. G. N. H. G.
arm, 777., arm, Lt. armus, m.,
the fore-shoulder, Skr. frmas,
773., 7777.]
arniba, adv. (130, 77. 3; 210),
surely; Mk. 14, 44. [Allied to
O. E. eornost (eo by breaking),
f., Mdl E. ernest, Mdn. E.
earnest, O. H. G. ernust, n. f.,
M. H. G. ernest, N. H. G. ernst,
,777., earnest.]
sordmaisi, sweet spices; Mk. 16, 1.
[It is the Gr. dpcopara, plur. of
TO apGo^a, aromaJ]
Artaksairksus, pr. 77., 'Apragtp-
Zrjs, gen. Artarksairksaus; Neh.
5,14.
arwjo, adv., without cause, for
nought, gratuitously; Jo. 15,
25, II Cor. 11, 7. II Thess. 3,
S.-S. Dief.
Asof, pr. 77., 'Aeacp, gen. Asabis
(56); Ezra 2, 41.
asans, f. (103), harvest, harvest
time, summer; Mt. 9, 37. 38.
Mk. 4, 29. 13, 28. Lu. 10, 2.
From root as; s. asneis.
Aser, pr. n., 'Aerjp, gen. -is; Lu.
2,36.
Asgad, pr. n., 'Aayad, gen. -is;
Ezra 2, 12.
Asia, pr. n., 'Affitx, gen. -ais; I
Cor. 16, 19; dat. -ai; I Cor.
subscr. II Cor. 1, 8. II Tim. 1,
15.
asilu-qafrnus, f., millstone; Mk.
9, 42. [Prop, 'ass-mill', 7. e.
a mill turned by an ass, from
asilus, ass, and qafrnus, 7777*77,
q. v.]
asilus, 777. f. (105), a young ass,
ass; Lu. 19, 30. Jo. 12, 14. 15.
{Cf. O. E. esol, 777., O. S. esil, O.
H. G. esil, M. H. G. esel, N.
H. G. esel, 777., ass; allied to O.
E. assa, 777., Mdl. E. asse, Mdn.
E.asSj O. N. asni, 773., ass. The
etymology of the words is
obscure, their nearest source
being perhaps a cognate dial;
comp. Lt. asinus. Sfce prec. IF.]
Asmo>, pr. n., 'AG^ooS, gen. -is
Ezra 2, 24.
asneis, m. (92), servant, hired
man, hireling; Mk. 1, 20. Lu.
15, 17. 19. Jo. 10, 12. 13. {Cf. O.
E. esne, 777., servant, 0. H. G.
esni, servant, hired man, O. N.
onn (from aznu), work, farming
time. From root as, to farm,
whence also O. E. earnian (r
for s- Germanic z, by rota-
cism), Mdl. E. earne, Mdn. E.
earn, O. H. G. arnon, to har-
vest, and M. H. G. asten, to
cultivate (the soil), and N. H.
G. ernte, f. (w. \r-suffix), for M.
H G. erne, f., prop. plur. of O.
H. G. aran, harvest.'}
assa rj us, 777. (aGffapior), a small
coin, farthing; Mt. 10, 29. [It
is the Lt. assarius, from as, a
C0777.]
Assaum, pr. n., 'Affop, gen. -is;
Ezra 2, 19.
asta]>s, f., truth, certainty; Lu.
1, 4.-S. Dief.
asts, 777. (a), branch, twig; Mk.
4, 32. 11, 8. 13, 28. Jo. 12, 13.
Kom. 11, 16. 18. 19. 21. {Cf.
O. E. *sest 777 sestel, 772., little
branch, O. H. G. M. H. G. N.
at atta.
33
II. G. ast, 722., branch, bough;
allied to Gr. ofos, shoot, tw
and perhaps to O. E. ost, 722.,
knot.]
at, prep. (217), (1) w. dat., (a)
local, indicating (a) the pers.
of which anything is heard,
learned, received, and the like:
of, from; Mk. 15, 45. Lu. 10,
7. II Tim. 1, 18. Neb. 5, 15.
Skeir. IV, d; })6 at im, what
they have; Lu. 10, 7; (ft) near-
ness (of pers. or th.): at, by,
with; Mt. 9, 9. Mk. 4, 1. I Cor.
16, 7. Phil. 1,25. II Tim. 4, 13;
also trop.: in consideration of,
on account of; Skeir. V, c; so
in I Cor. 12, 15. 16: at }>amma
leika (jtapa TOVTO), therefore
(the passage probably having
been misapprehended by Ul-
philas); in Skeir. VI, d, at is
simply added in order to avoid
ambiguity; (y) the point or
goal at which anything, in its
direction, arrives; hence with
verbs which designate 'coming,
bringing', and the like: to; Mt.
7, 15. Mk. 7, 31, 9, 20. Lu. 3,
2. Jo. 12, 12. Neh. 5, 17. Skeir.
Ill, c. V, a. VII, b. VIII, c; (b)
temporal, expressing duration
of time within which anything
occurs; Lu. 3, 2; often with the
dat. abs. for the sake of em-
phasis, where the Gr. has the
gen. abs.; Mt. 8, 16. Mk. 4, 6.
35. Skeir. II, d. Ill, a. VII, b.
VIII, a. c. d. (2) w. ace., only
temporal; as, at dul]?, at the
feast; Lu. 2, 41; at mel, at the
season; Mk. 12, 2; at mf-1 swf>-
sata, 772 due season; Gal. (>. <j :
the morning was come; Mt. 27.
1. at occurs frequently w. r..
rarely w. subst. and adj. [(&
O. E. t, Mdl. E. Mdn. E. at,
O. N. at, O. H. G. a3 (occurring
also in *bi-a (s. bi), M. H. G.
big, N. H. G. bis, adv. and
conj., to, till), Lt. ad, at, to,
by.-]
at-a]mi, n., year; Jo. 18, 13.
Comp. at, a)m.
Ateir (Ater?), pr. n., 'Arrfp, gen.
-is; Ezra 2, 16. 42.
at-gaggs, 722., access; Eph. 2, 18.
3, 12. Comp. at, gaggs, and
at-gaggan.
At h a mi i Id us, pr. n. (65, 77. 1).
Athanaricus, pr. n. (3, 72. 2).
atisk, 72. (or atisks, 722.?), seed f
cornfield; Mk. 2, 23. Lu. 6, 1.
[Comp. O. H. G. e33isc (e=i,
Z77227. of a), M. H. G. esesch,
contr. esch, 722., seed, cornfield.
Supposed to be derived from
stem o/atjan; s. follg. w.]
*atjan, w. v., to cause to eat, in
fra-atjan w. ace., to give away
in food; I Cor. 13, 3. [.4 fugi-
tive from itaii, q. v.; conijf.
O. H. G. ezzen, M. H. G. etzon.
to give to eat, to feed, <fr;izf.
N. H. G. atzen, to corrode,
cauterize.']
atta, in. (69, 72. 1; 108), t'nthw:
forefather; Mt. 5, 16. 10, 87,
Jo. 6, 31. 7, 22. Rom. 15, 8.
11, 28. Skeir. IV, d. V. n. b. .1.
VI, b. c. VII, d. [From tin*
34
Attila auga-dauro.
language of children; comp. O.
H. G. atto, Lt. atta, Gr. arra,
etc.']
Attila, pr. n. (108). [Prop, 'little
father', G. Etzel.]
at-witains, f., observation; Lu.
17, 20. Comp. at, *witains.
Al>eineis, pr. n., 'ASyvai, dat.
-im; I Thess. 3, 1.
a>n, 72., year; Gal. 4, 10. 5. ZHef.
a]];m, COB/. (218), always at the
beginning of the sentence: but
(dk); Mt. 5, 22. Mk. 2, 10. I
Cor. 4, 3. Skeir. IV, b. VI, a;
jretf (tfAAtf); II Cor. 11, 6; for
(yap}-, Rom. 8, 6. 9, 11. Gal.
2, 6. Phil. 1, 21; and (xai); II
Tim. 4, 4; a]?|?an jabai, a/2C? if;
Lu. 6, 32. Jo. 8, 16; then, there-
fore (ovv); Mk. 11, 31. 12, 27.
Lu. 20, 5; nevertheless (^evroi);
II Tim. 2, 19; indeed (j^v),
folld. by ifc fcu; Mk. 1, 8.
Rom. 11, 22. 28. Tit. 1, 15.
Skeir. Ill, d; a]?]?an swe]?auh
jabai, for though; II Cor. 10,
8; a]?]mn swe]?auh ni, but not
a,s ify Rom. 9, 6; aj?]?an nu,
therefore; I Cor. 9, 27; a]?]?an
nu swe]?auh, wherefore; Rom.
7, 12. From a> (Lt. at?) and
]?an, q. v.
audagei, f., blessedness; Gal. 4,
15. From audags, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
audagjan, w. v. w. ace., to call
blessed; Lu. 1, 48. From au-
dags, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
andags, adj., blessed; Mt. 5, 8.
11, 6. Lu. 1, 45. 10, 23. I Tim.
1, 11. Skeir, VI, d. \_Cf. O. E.
eadi^, Mdl E. eadi, O. N. au-
dhigr, O.S. odag, O.H.G.ot&g,
adj., blessed, rich; respectively
from O. E. ead, n., possession,
riches, prosperity, O. N. audhr,
m., riches, O. S. od, n., riches,
prosperity, O. H. G. 6t in
compds. Mdn. E. allodial and
N. H. G. allod refer to V. Lt.
allodialis, from allodium
(whence Mdn. E. and N. H. G.
allodium), from an older form
allodis, f., from O. Frankish
alod, 772. f. (?), from al, all (s.
alls), and 6d; hence alJ or entire
property. For a shorter au-
da-, s. follg. w.]
auda-hafts, adj., blessed, happy;
Lu. 1, 28. From audags and
hafts, q. v.
Audericus, pr. n. (25, 12. 2).
aufto, adv. (au or au? 24, n. 1;
211, 12. 1), perhaps, likely, sure-
ly; Lu. 4, 23. 20, 13. 1 Cor. 16,
12. II Cor. 12, 16. Philem. 15;
ei aufto (ei apa), if haply; Mk.
11, 13; ibai aufto
jMjTroTS, i'va j^rf, iva
etc.), lest, perhaps, lest per-
haps; Mt. 27, 64. Mk. 2, 22.
11, 13. Lu. 14, 12. 29. Jo. 7,
26. II Cor. 1, 17; niu aufto
(WTrore), if perhaps, whether
or not; Lu. 3, 15; ibai aufto
ni, lest not; Rom. 11, 21; nibai
aufto, except; II Cor. 13, 5.
[Supposed to be akin to ufta,
q. F.]
auga-dauro, 72. (110), window; II
Cor. 11, 33. Comp. augo,
daur.
*augi aiihsa.
35
*augi, /?., in and-augi. Allied to
a.ugo, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
*augiba, adv., in and-augiba.
Coinp. prec. and follg. w.
augjan, w. v., to show; Jo. 14, 8.
$.Compd. at-augjan, (1) to
bring before the eyes, to show.
(a) w. ace. of th.; Eph. 2, 7;
(b) IF. dat. ofpers. and ace. of
th.; Lu. 4, 5. 20, 24. Jo. 10,
32; (c) TF. re/7, sik or sik silban
and a follg. dat. ofpers.; Lu.
17, 14.; Mt. 8, 4. Mk. 1, 44.
Lu. 5, 14; (d) w. ace. ofth. and
a follg. in w. dat.; I Tim. 1, 16;
(e) TF. dat. ofpers. and a follg.
indir. question; Lu. 6, 47; (f)
TF. a dependent clause intro-
duced by ei; Skeir. Ill, a. (2)
to appear, (a) w. sik; Lu. 9, 8;
(b) TF. dat.; Mk. 16, 9; (c) TF.
sik and a follg. dat. of pers.;
Mt. 27, 53. I Cor. 15, 7. 8; (d)
folld. by faura TF. dat.; II Cor.
5, 10; in pass. TF. dat.; Mk. 9,
4. I Cor. 15, 5. I Tim. 3, 16.-
Comp. augi, augo, and follg. w.
*augjo, adv., in and-augjo.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
augo, n., eye; Mt. 5, 29. 38. 9,30.
I Cor. 15, 52. Gal. 4, 15; in
augam skalkinon, to serve with
eye-service; Col. 3, 22. [CY. O.
E. eage, n., Mdl. E. e^e, i^e,
Mdn. E. eye, O. N. auga, 0. S.
oga, O. H. G. ouga, M. H. G.
ouge, N. H. G. auge, n., eye;
perhaps allied to Lt. oculus,
Gr. OGGS (for oxje), Skr. aksi.
Here belongs also Mdn. E. win-
dow, Mdl. E. windog, from O.
A r . vind-nuo-n, window, pro/,.
t wind4ye*.--Comp. augi, aug-
jan, nnd ]>w. wJ]
auhjodus, (afilgYxliiN.*), m., noisr>.
tumult, insurrection; Ml
38. 15, 7. [From aulijon (q. v .)
and suffix odun (tyus), Lt.
atus in senatus, comitatns
etc.]
auhjon, TF. F., to make a noise, to
cry aloud; Mt. 9, 23. Mk. 5.
39. Comp. prec. w.
auhmists, for auhumists; s. au-
huma.
*auhns, m. (91, n. 2), oven; Mt.
6, 30 [Gf. O. E. ofen, m., oven,
furnace, Mdl. E. ofen, oven,
Mdn. E. oven, O. N. ofn, ogn,
O. H. G. ovan, M. H. G. oven.
N. H. G. ofen, m., stove, oven.
The distinction between the
medial consonants appears
also between the kindred Skr.
ukha, pot, and Gr. invos,
stove (s. Kl, ofen). The Mdu.
E. 'stove' seems to have been
borrowed from a kindred dia-
lect, because in Mdl. E. a
corresponding word does not
occur, and O. E. 8tofe(Etm., p.
734) is doubtful; comp. O. \.
stofa, room, bath-room willi <i
stove, L. G. stoof, foot-stove,
O. H. G. stuba, M. H. G. stube,
room, room with a stow,
bath-room, N. H. G. stube, f.,
room, chamber, E1Y. (1. stuff,
f., sitting-room, parlor.}
auhsa, m. (108, n. 1), ox; Lu. 14,
19. I Cor. 9, 9. I Tim. 5, 18.
[Cf. O. E. oxn. in., Mdl. E. oxe,
36
auhsus aukan.
Mdn. E. ox, O. N. oxi, O. S.
ohso, O. H. G. ohso, M. H. G.
ohse, N. H. G. ochse, m., ox
Comp. follg. w.~\
auhsus, (?) (108, 72. 1 auhsunns,
probably for auhsuns, and this
for auhsans, from auhsa, q. v.
auhuma, adj. (139), prop, a
superl. form, w. the meaning of
a compar.: higher; Phil. 2, 3,
From auhuma a new superl.
form is derived: auhumists, the
highest, a chief; Eph. 2, 20;
auhumisto, the highest point;
Lu. 4, 29; auhumists gudja,
chief priest; Mt. 27, 62. Mk.
14, 60. 66. Lu. 3, 2. 19, 47.
[ The superl. auhumists is sup-
posed to be identical w. O. E.
ymest. For the superl. suffixes
-ma, -mists, comp. also hindu-
mists, innuma.]
auk, conj. (immediately follg. the
word or words with which it is
connected), for (y a p) ? -Mt. 5,18.
Mk. 1, 16. Phil. 15, 22. Skeir.
I, b. d. II, b. c. V, b. c. VI, b.
VII, c. VIII, a. b; jah auk, for
(nai yap)-, Mt. 8, 9. 26. 73. Lu.
6, 32. Rom. 7, 2; and, farther,
but (tit); Rom. 8, 10. 1 Cor. 15,
50. II Cor. 13, 9; and (nai); I
Cor. 8, 11; in first of two corre-
sponding clauses it answers to
Gr. per, and is folld. by i\>, in-
deedbut; Jo. 16, 22. I Cor.
15, 51; auk jah (dk nai), and
also; I Cor. 1, 16; ]?an auk
(tfe), but; Jo. 12, 10; auk raih-
tis (yap), for; Mk. 6, 17; jah
)mn auk (HOI yap), for also;
Lu. 7, 8. [Cf. O. E. eac, Mdl E.
ec, eke, Mdn. E. eke, O. N. auk,
O. S. 6k, O. Fris. ak, O. H. G.
ouh, M. H. G. ouch, N. H. G.
auch, also, too. The word is ei-
ther connected with root auk
(s. aukan) or contracted from
two Indg. particles, au and ge,
Gr. av, again, moreover, also,
and y, indeed, at least.']
aukan, red. v. (179), to increase;
Skeir. IV, b.Compd. (a) ana-
aukan, to add, (1) folld. by
ana w. ace.; Mt. 6, 27. Lu, 3,
20. (2) w. inf.; Lu. 20, 11. 12.
(3) w. partic.; Skeir. VI, d. In
the cases (2) and (3) it signifies
"continuing", with the sense of
the Lt. "porro, praeterea", fur-
ther on, again, (b) bi-aukan,
to add; Lu. 19, 11; w. dat. of
pers. and ace. ofth., to increase;
Lu. 17, 5; in pass. w. dat. of
pers., to give still more, give
besides; Mk. 4, 24. (c) ga-au-
kan, to increase, abound; I
Thess. 4, 1. [CK 0. E. *eacan
(intr.),to increase, pret. partic.
eacen, increased, and ecan,
can (trans.), to increase, aug-
ment, Mdl. E. ke, Mdn. E. eke,
to increase, enlarge, O. N. auka,
O. S. okjan, O. H. G. ouhhon,
to add, increase. From Ger-
manic root auk, Indg. aug in
Lt. augere, to enlarge, increase,
whence augmentum, an in-
crease, whence augmentare, to
increase, whence Fr. augmen-
ter, whence Mdn. E. augment,
th. s.; also augustus, adj., con-
auknan au])ida.
37
secrated, majestic, whence t
proper name Augustus, whence
E. August, G. August (the
month of August having its
name after Caesar Octavianus
Augustus), and Mdn. E. august,
grand, solemn; to auctus, pret.
partic. of augere, refers auctio,
an increasing, increase, a public
sale, ace. auctionem, whence
Mdn. E. auction, N. H. G. auc-
tion; also Lt. auctor, lit. 'he
who increases', hence origina-
tor, whence Mdl E. auctour;
to Lt. autor (an improper
form) refers O. Fr. auteur,
whence Mdl. E. autour, Mdn
E. author. Further Lt. auxil-
ium, help, whence auxiliaris
adj., helping, whence Mdn. E
auxiliary, helping, assisting
Comp. prec. and follg. w.]
auknan, w. v., to become larger
be increased, be nourished,
Col. 2, ~L9.Compd. bi-auknan
to become larger, increase
abound; PhiL 1, 26. I Thess
4, 10. prec. w.
Auneiseifaurus, pr. n., 'Ovrjait
pos, gen. -aus; II Tim. 1, 16.
Aunisimus, pr. n. (9, n. 1), '
ffipos, dat. -au; Col. 4, 9.
*aurahi (or aurahjo?; aft?), f. , tomb
Mk. 5, 2. 3. S. Dief.
aurali, n. (5, a), tfovdapior, a
cloth for wiping off perspira
tion, a napkin; Jo. 11, 44
[It is the Lt. orale, napkin.]
aftrkeis, 772., jug, cup; Mk. 7, 4
8. [From the Lt. urceus (Th
Gr. text has ^effrr/s~Lt. sextn
rius, ;i liquid measure, the sixth
jmrt of a cousins. /. e. n /;////);
der. urceolus (olus tor ulus
after a vowel), whence O. H. G.
ur/ul (-ol, -eol), a little pHrlicr.^
urti-gards, ///.. ^in/cu; .Jo. L8,
1. 26. [Of. O. /-:. ort-(wyrt-)
^eard, Mdl. E. orf-hni-cl, Mdn.
E. orchard Comp. waurts.
gards, and follg. u .
ftrtja, 77?., gardener, husband-
man; Lu. 20, 10. 14. 16.
from *aurts; ,s. wmn-ts. Comp.
prec. w.
Ausila, pr. n. (25,72.2).
auso, 73. (110) , ear; Mt. 10, 27. Mk.
4, 9. Lu. 1,44. ICor.l2,16.Neh.
6, 16. [Gf. O. E. eare (r /roTT? the
sonant s = z), 77., Mdl. E. eare,
re, Mdn. E. ear (CowixL ear-
wig, an insect, Mdl E. serwig-
ge, 0. E. ear-wicga, 777., lit.
"ear-horse" wicga. 77., horse,
only in poetry), 0. N. eyra,
0. S. ora, O.H.G. 6ra(Zter. ori,
M. H. G. cere, cer, N. H. G. ohr,
n., eye of a needle, ear of a
tub, dish, etc.; supposed to be
identical with N. H. G. ose, f.,
from early N. H. G. (M. G.) Ose,
f., ear of a needle or tub, a
handle), M. H. G. ore, or, N. H.
G. ohr, 77., ear, Lt. aims (for
*ausis; C0772p. auscuHan 1 , to
hear), /., Gr. ovs(from *oyffo$),
gen. &T05 (from ovffaros), n..
ear.]
Austrovaldus, pr. n. (25. n. '2).
auMda, /., desert; Mt. 11, 7. Mk.
1, 3. 8, 4. Lu. 1. 80. 5. 1(5.
38
*auj>eis azets.
Skeir. VII, dFrom au)?eis,
q. v.
*au]>eis (oraujis; 130, 12. 2), adj.,
desert, waste; Mk. 1, 35. 45.
Lu. 4, 42. 9, 10. 12. Gal. 4, 27.
[Comp. O. N. auftr, ad/., desert,
0. H. G. odi, desert, M. H. G.
cede, uncultivated, uninhabited,
desert, foolish, poor, frail, N.
H. G. ode, waste, desert, deso-
late; formally identical with
O. E. eat5e, yde, ede (y, rarely e,,
forie, from ea, by i-uml.), Mdl.
E. tS, e15, eat5, Mdn. E. eath
(o&s.), easj, 0. N. aut5- (iu
composition), 0. S. 6t5i, O. IT.
G. odi, easj (s. azets) .Further
0. H. G. odi, M. H. G. cede, tf.
H. G. ode, /!, desert, solitude.
Comp. prec. w.]
awe]>i, n., flock of sheep; Jo. 10,
16. I Cor. 9, 7. IFor *awei]?i,
/ram *awi; cf. O. E. eowe, /!
(/or euwe, from ewe, fcfce initial
& being i-uml. of a; s. mawilo),
Jfc77. E. eow, ^eow, jeu, Mcfo.
#. ewe, O. JJ. G. ouwi, M. H. G.
awe, Lt. ovis, 6rr. cfe for oris,
Skr. avis, a female sheep, a
sheep. Allied to O. E. eowde,
n., Mdl. E. eowd, flock of sheep,
O. H. G. ewit ad ouwiti, n., th.
s. Comp. awistr.]
awiliuj) (awiliud), 72., thank; I
Cor. 15, 57. II Cor. 2, 14. 8,
16; giving of thanks, thanks-
giving; II Cor. 4, 15; plur. th
s.; II Cor. 9, 12. Eph. 5. 4. I
Tim. 2, 1. \_Perhaps composed
of *awi and *liu]> (allied to
dwiliudon, TF. v. (190), ^
^i>e thanks; Mk. 8, 16. Jo. 6,
11. I Cor. 11, 24. Skeir. VII,
b; folld. by in (for) w. gen.; I
Cor. 10, 30. Eph.l. 16; w. dat.;
Lu. 17, 16. Horn. 7, 25. II Tim.
1, 3. (to glorify; Lu. 18, 43);
aizd folld. by fram (for) w. dat.;
Eph. 5, 20; or in (for) w. gen.;
II Thess. 1, 3; or a clause in-
troduced by unt; I Tim. 1, 12;
in pass.: ei so giba awiliudau
faur uns, that for the gift
thanks may be given on our
behalf; II Cor. 1, 11. Pres. par-
tic, awiliudonds, thankful; Col.
3, 15. From prec. w., q. v.
awistr, n. (4=), sheep fold; Jo. 10,
16. \_Cf. O. E. eowestre, 12.,
sheepfold. From Germanic *awi
(s. awef>i) and suffix -stra.]
awo, f , grandmother; II Tim. 1,
5. [Allied to Lt. avia, grand-
mother, avus, grandfather;
der. avunculus, maternal uncle,
whence O. Fr. uncle (Mdn. FT.
oncle), whence Mdl. E. uncle,
Mdn. E. uncle.]
Axaja;s. Akai'ja.
azetaba, adv., willingly, gladly >
easily; II Cor. 11, 19. From
azets, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
azeti, n., pleasure; wizon in azet-
jam, to live in pleasure; I Tini.
5, Q.From azets, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
azets, adj., easy; compar. neuter
azetizo; Mt. 9, 5. Mk. 2, 9. 10,
25. Lu. 5, 23. [Supposed by
some to be the source of O. Fr.
azgo baidjan.
aise, ease (whence Mdl E. ese,
Mdn. E. ease; compd. disease,
Mdl. E. *disese, from O. Fr.
des-aise, want of ea.se; for des-,
s. dis-), ami to be allied to
Mdn. E. eath, easy} s. auj^eis.
Others derive Fr. aise from Lt.
otium; s. Dietz., /, agio.
Comp. prec. w.]
azgo, /! (112), ashes; Mt. 11, 21.
Lu. 10, 13. Skeir. Ill, c. [Cf.
O. TV. nsri', { |'nce, /:, J/V//. A',
ashe, Mr/H. E. jishos, />////-. (//>
<S'7"72-. />///,<> pnwrvt'd in -pot-
ash, pearl-ash', efc.), O. //. ^/
asca, M. H. G. N. H. <}. as<-h<>.
/!, ashes.']
azymus (77), oco7*? O n7^ //; <>-<>n.
plur. azyme, unleavened bmid.
Mk. 14, 12. [/ 76' the Gr.
a$vfAos, unleavened,
pure.]
Ba, enclitic particle; Jo. 11, 25.
[This particle occurs also in
some adv., as glaggwuba, har-
duba, etc."]
Babaw, pr. n., B a fiat, gen. Baba-
wis (Codex has Babaawis);
Ezra 2, 11.
badi, 72. (95), bed; Mk. 2, 4. 9. 11.
12. 6, 55. Lu. 5, 19. 24. \Cf.
O. E. bedd (dd by gemination) ,
77., Mdl. E. Mdn. E, bed, 0. H.
G. beti, betti, M #. ^. bet, bet-
te, N. H. G. bett, n., bed, and
beet, 72., bed ot roses, etc.,
which is prop, the same word
coming from nom. sing, badi,
while bett refers to the forms
with dj, as gen. sing, badjis,
dat. badja, etc. In E. a formal
distinction never existed. ,]
Bagauis (gen.), pr. n., Bayove$
Ezra, 2, 14.
bagms, 772. (48, 77. 1), tree; Mt. 7,
17. 18. 19. Mk. 8, 24. 11, 8.
Lu. 3, 9. 6, 43. 44. [Cf. 0. E.
beam, 722., tree, Mdl. E. beam,
Mdn. E. beam, a piece of tim-
ber prepared for use (Concern-
ing Mdn. E. beam, ray, which
is supposed by some to be the
same word, s. Kl, baum), O. N.
bat5mr, (s. v. B., 132), O. S.
bom, O. H. G. M. H. G. bourn,
N. H. G. baum, 777., tree, Du.
and L. G. bom, tree, ben in,
whence Mdn. E. boom, be;un.
pole. Probably from root (bii,
Idg. bhu; so KL Coin/), dr.
cpvjta, a growth, a tumor; s.
bauan) bhagh, Skr. banh, to
grow.]
*bahti, *bahts, 772 ancl-bahti, and-
bahts, q. v. [The origin of
-bahts is unknown; s. DiefJ]
bai, 7277722. adj. (140, 72. 1), both;
Lu. 1, 6. 7. 5, 7. 6, 39. 7. 42.
Eph.2, 14. 16. [(T. O. !-:. IM>,-MI,
722., ba, f., bu, 72., Mdl E. I
7?7.,ba,b6, f. 72., both, Lt. -bo in
am-bo, Gr. -q> in ap-cpco, Skr.
-bha 777 u-bha, both. Allied io
bajO]?s, q. v.]
Baiailzaibul, pr. n., Bee\$ep<
Beelzebub, ace. th. s.; Mt. 10.
25. Mk. 3, 22.
baidjan, w. v. w. ace., to corn-
40
Bailiam bairan.
maud, compel; Gal. 2, 3. 14
Compd. ga-b. w. ace., th. s.;
II Cor. 12, 11. [Cf. O.E. bdan,
O.'N. beidha, 0. S. bedjan, 0.
#. (7. beiten, to compel. Facti-
tive of bidjan, q. v.~]
Bailiam, pr. n., dat. Bailiama,
BsXiar?; II Cor. 6, 15.
Baineiamein, pr. n., Bsvia^eiv,
gen. -is; Phil. 3, 5.
balra-bagms, m., sycamine tree
(6vna)jiivo$)i Lu. 17, 6. From
baira- (origin unknown) and
bagms, q. v.
bairan, st. v. (175) w. ace., (1)
to bear, support; Kom. 11, 18.
(2) to bear, carry, (a) in the
hand or on the shoulders; Mk.
14, 13. Lu. 7, 14. 14, 27. Jo.
12, 6. Gal. 6, 5; (b)in other re-
lations; Lu. 10, 4. Jo. 19, 5.
Rom. 13, 4. I Cor. 15, 49;
folld. by ana w. dat.; Gal. 6,
17. (3) to bear, endure, suffer;
. Gal. 5, 10. 6, 2. (4) to carry,
bring (a person), folld. by at
w. dat.; Mk. 2, 3; by du w.
dat.; Mt. 9, 2. 5, 23. Mk. 1, 32.
7. 32. 8, 22. 9, 19. Lu. 18, 15;
by ana w. dat.; Mk. 6, 55. Lu.
5, 18; by du used adverbially;
Mk. 10, 13. (5) to bear, bring,
bring forth; as, (a) a child;
Lu. 1, 57. 2, 6. Jo. 16, 21; w.
barna; I Tim. 5, 14; (b) fruit,
w. akran; Mk. 4, 28. Lu. 8, 15.
Jo. 12, 24. 15, 2. 4. 5. Rom. 7,
5. Col. 1, 10; (c) wroh bairan
ana w.acc., to bring an accusa-
tion against; Jo. 18, 29.
Compds. (a) at-b., to bring,
(1) w. ace. ofth.; Mt. 5, 24.
8, 4. Mk. 6, 28. II Tim. 4, 13;
to offer; Mk. 1, 44. Lu. 5, 14;
(2) w. dat. of pers. and ace. of
th.; Mt. 9, 32. Mk. 12, 15. 16
(dat. and ace. being implied);
(3) w. ace. of dir. obj. folld. by
du w. dat.; Mt. 8, 16. 9, 2.
Mk. 10, 13. (b) inn-at-b. w. ace.,
to bring in; Lu. 5, 18. 19. (c)
fra-b., to bear; Jo. 16, 12. (d)
ga-b. w. ace., to bring together,
compare; Mk. 4, 30; to bring
forth, bear (children); Lu. 1,
13. 31. Jo. 9, 2. Rom. 9, 11.
Skeir. II, a. b. c; to cause, en-
gender; II Tim. 2, 23. (e)
]?airh-b. w. ace., to carry
through; Mk. 11, 16. (f) us-b.
w. ace., to carry out; I Tim. 6,
7; to bear, endure, suffer; Mt.
8,17; bring forth; Lu. 6, 45;
to answer; Mk. 11, 14. Skeir.
VII, a. (g) ut-b., to carry out;
Lu. 7, 12. [Of. O. E. beran,
3e-beran, M dl. E. bere, i-bere,
Mdn. E. bear, O. N. bera, O. H.
G. beran, gi-beran, M. H. G.
bern, gebern, N. H. G. geba-
ren, to give birth to. From
Germanic root ber, Idg. bher;
comp. Gr. cpp-eir 7 Lt. fer-re,
to bear, carry, bring, fertilis,
adj. fruitful, whence Fr. fertile,
whence Mdn. E. fertile. Further
ders. from root ber: O. E. b&re,
br, f., Mdl E. br, ber, Mdn.
E. bier, O. H. G. bara, M. H. G.
bare, N. H. G. bahre, /!, bier;
Mdl. E. bareAve, Mdn. E. bar-
row, wheel-barrow; O. E. ge-
bafran - bafrgan.
41
rp. 72., Mdl. E. i-bere (O. E.
^e-b&ran, Mdl E. i-bre, to
bear or conduct one's self),
bearing, O. H. G. gi-barida (ge-
baren, -on, M. H, G. gebaren,
to conduct one's self), M. H.
G. gebserde, N. H. G. ge-
barde, geberde, /*., bearing,
gesture, mien. A verbal adj.
to beran is the West-Germanic
bari (0. E. bre, 0. H. G. -bari,
M. H. G. -baere, A: H. G. -bar),
capable of bearing, bearing,
which occurs in many com-
pounds and derivatives; cf. 0.
E. waestmb&re, bearing fruit,
fruitful, leohtb&re, 'light-bring-
ing', shining, l lucifer' (from
stem of lux, light, and ferre, to
bring), Mdl. E. lihtber, th. s.;
O. H. G. danchbari, M. H. G.
daricbsere, N. H. G. dankbar,
adj., thankful; M. H. G. vruht-
baere, N. H. G. fruhtbar, adj.,
fruitful, etc. Here belongs also
O. E. am-bor (for an-bor, by
assimilation, an being a num.
adj. (s. ains); hence ambor-
a vessel carried by one handle),
m., pail (by which ambor was
superseded Mdl. E. paile, from
O. Fr. paele, from Lt. patella,
a small dish, a plate), 0. S.
embar (emmar), 0. H. G. elm-
bar, m. 77., M. H. G. eimber,
ein-ber, 722., N. H. G. eimer, 772.,
pail; and O. H. G. zubar, zvvibar
(O. H. G. zwi-JV. H. G. zwei,
Goth, twai, two), m., M. H. G.
zuber, zober, 722., N. H. G. zuber
(zober), 772., a tub with two
handles; cowp. ///so (Jr. di-
<ppo$, a chariot for two j><>r-
sons.Comp. barms, *bnur|><>i.
*bafir|>8, unbafrands. mil
rans.]
Bairatija, pr. n., Bepoia, dnt . -.-ft:
Cal.
baii^ahei, /!, hill-country; Lu. 1,
39. 65. [Fro772 *bafrgs; cf. 0.
E. beorh, beorg, m., Mdl. E.
bergh (infl. berghe, whence)
berwe, 72777, Mdn. E. barrow for
berrow, a burial-mound, O. H.
G. berg, M. H. G. berc (g), N.
H. G. berg, 772., mountain.
Gompd.: Mdn. E. bergm aster,
N. H. G. bergmeister, 720 c727*ef
officer among miners; Mdn. E.
bergmote, a coui"t held by
miners (For -mote, s. *motjari).
Goth. *bairgs suggests a pre-
Germanic bhergho- meaning
"high"; comp. Skr. brhant,
727g*72, 0. Ir. brigh, mount, -i in.
Kymr. and Armor, bre, mount-
ain, hill, Kymr. bry, high.
S. baurgs.]
bairgan, st. v. (174, 72. 1) jr. dat.,
to hide, keep; Jo. 12, 25; folld.
fcjrfafira w. dat.; Jo. 17, 15.
Compd. ga-b., th. s.; Mt. 0, 17.
. [Cf. 0. E. beorgan, 3/tf7. E.
berge, to keep, preserve, pro-
tect, 0. H. G. bergan, M. H. G.
N. H. G. bergen, to keep, cover.
hide. From root berg. />/>-
Germanic bhergh, ir722>/2 is
probably identical with tlir
root of 0. E. borginn, to give
a pledge, borrow, tuul to pro-
tect, Mdl E. bonve (\v fi-om rh,
42
bairhtaba bajojjs.
by labialization), Mdn. E. bor-
row, 0. H. G. borgen, M. H. G.
borgen, to pay attention to, to
spare, make an allowance, give
credit, N. H. G. borgen, to bor-
row, give on trust. Allied to
0. E. byr^an, Mdl. E. burie,
Mdn. E. bury, and 0. E.
byrgels, m., Mdl., E. buriels,
buriel, Mdn. E. burial. S.
bairhtaba, adv. (210), clearly,
brightly; Mk. 8, 25. Skeir, III,
d, VI, c; openly; Col. 2, 15.
waila wisan b., to fare sumpt-
uously; Lu. 16, 19. From
bairhts, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
balrhtei, f., brightness, clearness,
manifestation: bairhtein sun-
jos, by manifestation of the
truth (rij cpavepcoffei rrf$ a\rj-
Seias); II Cor. 4, 2; in bairhtein,
openly; Mt. 6, 4. 6. From
bairhts, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
*bairhtoins, f. (113, n. 1), 772 ga-
bairhteiris. From bairhtjan,
q. v.
bairhtjan, w. v. w. ace. of a dir.
and dat. of an indir. obj., to
make bright, to manifest,
show; Jo. 7, 4:.Compd. ga-b.,
to make bright, make clear, to
manifest, show, (1) w. ace.;
Mk. 4, 22. II Cor. 2, 14. 7, 12.
Col. 4, 4; and a follg. dat.; Jo.
14, 21. 22. 17, 5; or folld. by
bi w. dat.; Rom. 9, 17; 772 pass.:
to be made manifest; Gal. 4,
19. I Tim. 3, 16; folld. by du
w. dat.; II Cor. 11, 6. (2) w.
dat., to give light to; Lu. 1,
l^.From bairhts, q. v. Comp.
bairhtei and prec. w.
bairhts, adj., bright, manifest;
I Cor. 15, 27. Skeir. V, c;
bairhts wafr]?an, to become
manifest; Jo. 9, 3. Col. 3, 4.
[Cf. O. E. beorht, berht, byrht,
bright, white, beautiful, clear,
Mdl. E. briht, bright, bri^t
(bri for bir, by metathesis),
Mdn.E. bright, O.H.G. beraht,
M. H. G. berht, N. H. G. (-Mdn.
E.) -bert, bert-, in prop, n.; as
Albert (For the first compo-
nent, al = adal, s. ara), Bertram
(-ram = Goth. *hrabns, 0. E.
hrspm, 122., Mdl. E. raven, Mdn.
E. raven, N. H. G. rabe, m.,
raven), etc. Der. bairhtaba,
bairhtei, bairhtjan, q. v.~\
baitraba, adv., bitterly; Mt. 26,
75. From baitrs, q. v. Comp.
follg'. w.
baitrei, f., bitterness; Eph. 4, 31.
Skeir. VIII, c.Frorn baitrs,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
baitrs, ndj. (20, 3), bitter; Col. 3,
19. [Cf. O. E. bit(t)er, Mdl E.
Mdn. E. bitter, 0. H. G. bittar,
M. H. G. N. H. G. bitter, bitter.
From root bit, to bite; s. bei-
tan. Der. baitraba, baitrei,
q. v.]
Baijril, pr. n., BaiS-fa, gen. -is;
Ezra 2, 28.
Batylaem; s. BeJ>laihaim.
BafysaTdan; s. Bejjsaeidan (23,
72.1).
bajol>s, adj. (117, n. 1), both; Mt.
9, 17. Lu. 5, 38. Eph. 2, 18.
balgs *balj)s.
Skeir. II, d. Ill, a. [CK O. E.
*ba]?, Mdl E. b$J>, Mdn. E.
both, O. N. baQir, 0. H. G.
beid (-o, f., -iu, 72.), M. #. .
beide, 122. /: (-iu, 22.), N. H. G.
beide, both, and O. H. G. M. H.
G. bMe, Eff. G. *bds 222 allebeds,
both, from Germanic stem
ba; s. bai.]
balgs, 712. (100), a leather bag,
wine-skin, bottle; Mt. 9, 17.
Mk. 2, 22. Lu. 5, 37. 38.
[Prop, skin of an animal, for
holding liquors; cf. 0. E. belj,
bylj. 722., a leathern bag,
pouch, belly, Mdl. E. beli,
belly, belou (ou for u, #0722
gh; s. remarks under *hulon),
bellows, Mdn. E. belly, bellows,
O. N. belgr, 0. H. G. balg,
skin, M. H. G. bale (plur. beige),
N. H. G. balg, m.,skin, paunch,
compd. blase- balg (For blase-,
8. blesan), 722., bellows. Stem
balgi- originally meant "swell-
ing"; cf. O. E. belgan, Mdl. E.
beige, to swell, swell with anger,
0. H. G. belgan, M. H. G. bel-
gen, to swell, swell with anger,
be angry, and N. H. G. balgen,
to speak in an angry manner,
to quarrel, fight, scuffle; further
Mdn. E. bulge (Scand.), to
swell, 0. N. bolginn, swollen, O.
Ir. bolgaim, to swell, and Mdl
E. bulge (Scand.), Mdn. E. bul-
ge, bilge, the protuberant part
of a cask, 0. H. G. bulga, M.
H. G. bulge, , a leathern bag,
N. H. G. bulge, f., a leathern
basin, for holding w&ter. Pre-
Germanic bhelgh answei-s to
Idg. barh, from *bharh, to be
large, !><> strong. Coin/,,1.
mati-balg, q. v.]
balsan, 72., Ittilsnin, Itnlin (pvpov);
Mk. 14, 4. 5. Lu. 7, :\7. :-JH. 4(i.
Jo. 11,2.12,3.5. [Of unknown
origin; comp. however Ar;\h.
balasan, Gr. fiahGapov, whence
Lt. balsanmm, whence O. /*/.
balsme, baulsme, bausme,
whence Mdl. E. basme, balsme,
baume, Mdn. E. balm, balsam,
the latter being more closely
connected with the Lt. bal-
samum which is also the source
of 0. H. G. balsamo, M. H. G.
balsame, balsam, N. H. G. bal-
sam, 722., balmJ]
bal]mba, adv., boldly, openly; Jo.
7, 13. Col. 2, 15.-Fro722 *bal)K,
q. v. Comp. follg. w.
bal]>ei, f., boldness; II Cor. 3, 12.
Eph. 3, 12. 6,19. Skeir. VIII, b.
c. [/7'o/72 balf>s. Comp. 0. H.
G. baldi, M. H. G. beide, bold-
ness, N. H. G. balde, f., a short
time. Comp. pi-ec. and follg. jr.]
bill ]>jan,, w. v., to be bold, to dare;
Skeir. II, a. [From bd\\>8, q. v.
Cf. 0. E. bealdian (ea for a, by
breaking), Mdl. E. balde, b^lde,
to bolden.-Comp. also prec. '.]
*bal]>s, adj., bold, during; occurs
only in der. [CfO. E. beald (<-<i
for a, by breaking, d for ]> tiftrr
1; s. faJJ^an.). Afd/. E. bald, hold,
Mdn. E. bold, and 0. L\ IM-M!-
dor, 7/2., O. X. baldor, 7/2., prime
(hence l P>nld<>r\ the name of a,
god), O.H.G. bald, M. II. (f.
44
balwa-wesei bandwjan.
bait (gen. baldes), adj., bold,
zealous, quick, N. H. G. bald,
;u1v., soon, M. H. G. balde; 0.
H. G. baldo, adv., boldly,
quickly, immediately, soon. Of
G. origin is O. Fr. baud for
ba'uld (w. the usual u before 1),
gay, wanton, whence Mdl. E,
baude, Mdn. E. bawd. Der.
bal>aba, batyei, batyjan, q. v.~\
balwa-wesei, /!, wickedness, mal-
ice; I. Cor. 5, 8 -Comp. *balws,
*wesei, and follg. w.
balweins, f., torment, punishment',
Mt. 25, 46. Lu. 16, 23. From
*balwjan, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
balwjan, w. v. w. dat., to torment,
plague; Mt. 8, 6. 29. Mk. 5, 7.
Lu. 8, 28. From *balws, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
*balws, adj., pernicious, baleful;
occurs only in der. \_Cf. O. E.
bealu (from stem balwo-; final
u for medial w, ea for a, by
breaking before Iw, or by
u-umL), n., injury, evil, ana
bealu, adj., baleful, Mdl. E
bale, evil, misery, and adj., evil
pernicious, Mdn. E. bale, der
baleful, 0. N. bol, calamity, O
S. balu, evil, 0. H. G. balo
misery, ruin. Comp. pivc. w.
Kanaui, pr. n., Bavovi'C*), gen
Banauis; Ezra 2, 10.
bandi, f. (96), band, bond; Mk.7
35. Lu. 8, 29. Col. 4, 19. Phil
1, 14. 17. II Tim. 2, 9. Philem
13. [Cf. O. E. bend (e for a, fy
i-umL), m. f. n., Mdl. E. Mdn
E. bend; allied to 0. N. O. S
band, 0. H. G. M. H. G. bant
A T . H. G. band, n., band, bond,
ribbon. Mdn. E. band either
refers to Fr. bande (from O. H.
G. bant, band), or is borrowed
from a L. G. dial. Mdn. E. bond
refers to Mdl. E. bond inter-
changing with band. .Fram
root of bindan, q. v. Comp.
naudi-bandi and follg. w.]
andja, m. (32), one being bound,
a prisoner; Mt. 27, 15. 16. Mk.
15, 6. Eph. 3, 1. 4, 1. II Tim.
1, 9. from bandi, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
bandwa, f. (97, n. 1), sign, token;
I Cor. 14, 22. [From root of
bindan, q. v. The stem of
bandwa is probably the source
of Fr. baniere, whence Mdl. E.
baner, Mdn. E. banner, M. H.
G. baniere, banier, bannier, pa-
mer,N.H.G. banner, panier, n. y
banner, standard. Comp. prec.
and follg. wJ\
bandwjan, w. v., to make signs,
to show, designate, (1) abs.;
I Cor. 10, 28. (2) w. dat. of
pers.: to beckon; Lu. 1, 22;
folld. by du w. inf.; Jo. 13, 24;
or a dependent clause intro-
duced by ei; Lu. 5, 7. (3) w.
ace. ofth.; Mt. 26, 73. Skeir.
V, c. (4) folld., (a) by an obj.
clause introduced by ]mtei; Lu.
20, 37. I Cor. 16, 12; (b) by an
indir. question; Jo. 12, 33. 18,
32. Compd. ga-b., to make
signs, show, (1) w. dat. of. pers.
and ace. ofth.; Lu. 1, 62. (2)
folld. by a dependent clause in-
troduced by ]?atei; Skeir. VI,
bandwo barn.
4r>
c.From bandwa, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
bandwo, f , sign, token; Mk. 14,
44. II Thess. 3, 17. An exten-
sion of bandwa, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
banja, f , wound, sore; Lu. 10,
30. 16, 20. 21. [Cf. 0. E. benn
(e for a, by i-um].; nn for n be-
fore ], by gemination), f.,
wound, bana, 772., destruction,
slayer, murderer, Mdl E. bane,
destruction, Mdn. E. bane, poi-
son, destruction, O. H. G. bano,
pano, M. H. G. bane, ban, 773.,
death, destruction; allied to
Gr. cpovos, cpov-evs, murderer.]
bansts, 777. (i), barn; Mt. 6, 26.
Lu. 3, 17. [Cf. 0. E. bos (from
bans; s. hansa),77., stable, Mdl.
E. bos, Mdn. E. boose, O. 2V.
bass, N. H. G. banse (from the
L. G.), mow; allied to O. Ind.
bhasas (for *bhansas), stable.
The Goth, word is extended by
the suffix -ti-.]
Barabbas (Barabba), pr. n., Bofpaft-
fia$i Mk. 15, 7. Jo. 18, 40; ace.
-an; Mt. 27, 16. 17. Mk. 15,11.
15. Jo. 18, 40.
Barakeias, pr. n., Bapaxias, gen.
-ins; Neh. 6, 18.
barbarus, 772., foreigner, barba-
rian; Col. 3, 11. lit is the Gr.
fictpflctpos, foreigner, barba-
rian.]
barizeins, adj., of barley; Jo. 6,
9. 13. Skeir. VII, a. d. [From
*baris, barley. Cf. O. E. bere,
777. (?), Mdl. E. bere, extended
barlic (-lie occurring also in
Mdn. E. garlic, ;//W-lork, ,-/*/,/
hemlock, etc., are weakened
forms of O. E. leac, in., Mdl. K
lek, Mdn. E. leek, 0. N. laukr.
O.S. loc, O. H. G. louh(li), M.
H. G. louch, N. H. G. lauch, fti.,
leek), Mdn. E. barley, O. \.
barr, barley. Allied to 0. E.
beren, bern (supposed to be
contracted from stem of bere,
barley, and era, a place for
storing), n., Mdl E. bern, Mdn.
E. barn, 0. H. G. barno, 777.,
M. H. G. N. H. G. barn, 777., a
manger or rack of a stable, Lt.
far ( whence farina, meal, flour,
whence Mdn. E. farina; der. Lt.
farinaceus, whence Mdn. E.
farinaceous), 77., corn, spelt, O.
Bulg. boru, a sort of millet;
comp. also Mdn. E. barton,
manor, 0. E. bere-tuu (tun, 777.,
enclosure, farm, village, town,
Mdl. E. tun, fence, town, Mdn.
E. town, O. N. tun, far772, 0. S.
tun, fence, garden, O. H. G.
M. H. G. zun, N. H. G. zaun,
777., fence), m., court-yard,
grange.]
barms, 777., bosom; Lu. 6, 38. 16,
22. 23. Jo. 13, 23. 25. [Cf. 0.
E. bearm (ea for a, by bre; ik-
ing), m., Mdl. E. Mdn. E. barm.
lap, 0. N. barmr, O. S. 0. H. G.
M. H. G. barm, 777., lap. Lit.
that which bears, from root of
bairan, q. v. Comp. follg. w.]
barn, 77. (33), child; Mt. 11, 19.
Mk. 5, 39. 9, 24. 36. Rom. 9.
8. Tit. 1, 4. Skoir. VII, l>:
barne barna, child ivnx child-
4(5
Barnabas *batnan.
ren, grandchildren; I Tim. 5,
4. \Cf. O. E. beam (ea for a,
by breaking), n., Md'L E. barn,
Mdn. E. (Dial.) barn, bairn, O.
X. O. S. O. H. G. M. H. G. barn,
n., child. From an old partic.
in na-, referring to bairan, q. v.
Comp. *barnahs, barnilo, etc.']
Barnabas, pr. n., Bapvafia^ I
Cor. 9, 6. Gal. 2, 13; gen. -ins;
Col. 4, 10.; dat. -in; Gal. 2,
1. 9.
*barnahs, adj., in un-barnahs.
From barn, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
barnilo, n. (110) little child, son;
Mt. 9, 2. Mk. 2, 5. 10, 24. Lu.
1, 76. 15, 31. Jo. 13, 33. Gal.
4, 19. I Tim. 1, 18. From
barn, q. v. Comp. *barnahs,
barnisks, and follg. w.
barniskei, /!, childishness, childish
things; I Cor. 13, 11. From
barnisks, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
barniski, n., childhood; us bar-
niskja, from childhood; Mk. 9,
21. II Tim. 3, 15. From bar-
nisks, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
barnisks, adj., childish; I Cor. 14,
20. Gal. 4, 3. From barn, q.
v. Der. barniskei barniski, q. v.
Barteimaius, pr. n., Bapn^ialos^
Mk. 10, 46.
Bar]>aulaumaius, pr. n. (24, n. 5),
BapSohopaios, ace. -u; Mk. 3,
18; or Bar]?ulaumaiu; Lu. 6,
14.
barusnjan, w. v. w. ace., to honor;
I Tim. 5, 4. [Supposed to be
derived from a subst. *barus-
na, honor, frojn *barus, honor-
ed; com p. Gr. (pep-repos, su-
perior (S. Bernh., Gr., p. 40).
Allied to bairan, q. v.~]
*basi, n., berry, in weina-basi.
\Cf. O. S. O. H. G. beri (r for s,
by rotacism) n., M. H. G. bere,
n. f., N. H. G. beere, /!, berry.
Allied to O.E. berime, f., Mdl
E. berie, Mdn. E. berry.]
Bassus, pr. n., gen. Bassaus,
BaffGov$ Ezra 2, 17.
batists, superl. adj. (138), best;
Lu. 1, 3. [From stem bat and
suffix -1st-. Comp. follg. w.~]
batiza, compar. adj. (138), better;
Mt. 10, 31. Lu.' 5, 39. Jo. 18,
14. I Cor. 7, 9. II Cor. 12. 1.
Phil. 1, 23; w. a follg. dat.;
Mt. 5, 29. 30. Jo. 16, 7. II Cor.
8, 10. [Cf. O. E. bet(e)ra, sup.
bet(o)st (infl. betsta), Mdl E.
betere best, Mdn. E. better-
best, O.H. G. be3^iro be33ist,
M. H. G. be33er best, N. H. G.
besser best. Concerning the
suffixes -iza, -ist, s. also maiza,
maists. Furthermore, cf. the
compar. adv.: O. E. Mdl. E.
bet, better (e from a, by i-uml.;
Goth. *batis), O. S. bat, bet, O.
H. G. M. H. G. ba3 (also in M.
H. G. viirbas, N. H. G. fiirbass,
adv., farther; for the first
component, s. faur.), A 7 . H. G.
bass, well, very, greatly, more;
also Eff. G. bate, to be of use,
help, avail Comp. bota, bot-
jan, and Kl, besser; also prec.
and follg. w.~\
*batnan, w. v., in ga-b., to profit,
Batwins Bafiaus.
47
benefit; Mk. 7, \\.From
bat; s. prec. w.
Batwins (?), pr. n., ace. -in; Cal.
bauains, /!, a dwelling; Mk. 5, 3.
II Cor. 5, 2. Eph. 2, 22. Phil.
3, 20. From bauan; 8. follg. \v.
bauan, w. v. (26; 179, n. 2; 193,
n. 1), tfo dwell, inhabit, (1) TT.
ace.; I Tim. 6, 16. (2) Mid. by
im> w. dat.; I Cor. 7, 12; or in
w. dat.; Rom. 7, 17. 20. 8, 9.
II Cor. 6, 16. Eph. 3, 17. Col.
3, 16. II Tim. 1, 5. 14; aid
bauan, to lead a life; I Tim. 2,
2. Compd. ga-b., to build
nests, to dwell; Mk. 4, 32. [Cf.
0. E. Man, M77. J?. bue, to fr77,
efrreT 7 , cultivate, O. H. G. Man,
M. H. G. buwen, to dwell, cul-
tivate, plant, N. H. G. bauen,
to build, cultivate, etc. From
Germanic root bu, whence also
O. E. bur, /M., Mdl. E. bur,
bour, Mdn. E. bower, 0. H.
G. bur, chamber, lodging
room, bower, M. H. G. bur,
house, bird-cage, N. II. G.
bauer, 722., bird-cage; O.E. (je-)
bur, 272., Mdl. E. bur, bouer,
Mdn. E. boor (through the in-
fluence of the N. or L. G. bur,
the regular Mdn. E. form would
be *bour or *bower), O. H. G.
gi-buro, M. H. G. gebur, N. H.
G. bauer, 722., 0720 who lives
with one in the same place,
village, etc.; hence a neighbor,
fellow-citizen, inhabitant of a
village, a person with rustic
manners; O. H. G. buari (Goth.
*bauareis), M. H. G. buwsere,
N. H. G. bailor, ///., our ]r j ]O
cultivates the ground^ n
Further O. E. noa
noah, jwtir, and
who HITS togd ln>r \\-Hli f, nt ,;
s. abort*), in., MfJl. E. ,
bour, neighebor, Mdn. L\ ncio-],.
bor, 0. H. G. nahgiMro, nAh-
gibur, M. H. G. inVhgebur, N.
H. G. nachbar, 772., n^n'Ii/tor;
0. E. bonda (from 0. N. bon-
di buandi, pres. purlic. of
bua), 722., Mdl. E. bonde, how-
holder, Mdn. E. -band 772 hus-
band (a. hus); O. E. bold (nn
extension of O. N. bol, house,
from bua, to dwell), 72., Mdl. E.
buld, bild, house, and bulde,
bilde, builde, Mdn.E. build.
belongs also Mdl. E.
(Scand.; comp. Icel. M]>, /!,
dwelling, shop), Mdn. E. booth,
M. H. G. buode, N. H. G. bude,
f., booth, shop. Germanic root
bft suggests Indg. bhu, to be,
grow, produce; comp. Skr.
bhu, Gr. cpv-GOy Lt. fu-i, be, In-
come, grow, produce; further
O. Ind. bhumis, earth, bhfitis,
being, existence, Gr. (pv^a, n
morbid growth, a, tumor,
cpvais, nature, cpv\ov y (pvkrj,
clan, race; also Mdn. E. be, O.
H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. bin, 0.
S. bium, #7/7, Lt. fio, be
be done, etc.; s. wisan.]
Bauanairgais, a by-nain<> o
and John; Mk. 3, 17. [ft is
Gr. Boavepyh, from
Bauaus, pr. n., Boos, gen. Bauau-
zis; Lu. 3, 32.
48
*baugj an baurgs.
*baugjan, w. v., 772 us-b. w. ace.,
to sweep out, sweep; Lu. 15, 8.
[Allied to biugan? S. Dief.~]
*bauhts, 7/2 anda-, faur-bauhts.
From root of bugjan (q. v.)
and suff. -ti.
*bauljan, w. v. in uf-b. (24, n. 1),
to puff up, blow up, be high-
minded; II Tim. 3, 4. [Allied
to 0. E. bfle, 772., Mdl E. bile
(and boil, probably by influ-
ence of the L. G. or the E. boil,
to swell by the action of heat,
to bubble, from O. Fr. boillir,
from Lt. bullire, to bubble, boil
with rage), M. H. G. biule, N.
H. G. beule, Eff. G. bill, f., a
swelling, bump.']
baur, 722. (33; 101, 72. 2), son
(yevvrjros)} Mt. 11, 11. Lu. 7,
28. From bairan, q. F. Comp.
follg. w.
*baur, 722., 772 ga-baur. From
bairan, q. F. Comp. prec. w.
*baurd, 72., 772 fotu-baurd. [Cf. O.
E. bord,72., board, shield, table,
Mdl. E. bord, Mdn. E. board,
O. N. O. S. M. H. G. bord, N. H.
G. bort, 72., board; allied to O.
E. bred, 72., O. H. G. M. H. G.
bret, N. H. G. brett, 72., board.
Der. Mdl.Lt. bordellum, little
hut, whence It. bordello and
Fr. bordel, whence Mdl. E. bor-
del, Mdn. E. bordel and bor-
dello (obs., superseded by
brothel, prop, for brothel-
house, a bawdy-house, from
Mdl. E. brot5el, breSel, a lewd
person, a whore; cf. O. E. breo-
Qan, to perish, become vile,
pret. partic. broken), N. H. G.
bordell, 72., brothel.']
baurei, f., burden; Gal. 6, 5.
.Fro772 bairan, q. v. Comp.
baur)?ei.
*baurgeins, f., in bi-baurgeins.
From *baurgjan, from baurgs,
q. F.
baurgja, 722., burgher, citizen; Lu.
15, 15. 19, 14:. From baurgs,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
baurgs, f. (116), burgh, borough,
town, city; Mt. 5. 35. 8, 33.
Mk. 1, 38. 45. 6, 56. Lu. 5, 12.
Neh. 7, 2. [Cf. O.E. burh, burg,
/!, Mdl E. burgh, Mdn. E.
burg(h), O. S. burg, O. H. G.
burug, M. H. G. burc (g), N. H.
G. burg, f., castle. To the M. H.
G. burg refers the Vulg. Lt.
burgus, a fort, whence burgen-
sis, belonging to a fort or city,
whence O. Fr. burgois, burgeis,
whence Mdl. E. burgeis, Mdn.
E. burgess. Mdn. E. burgo-
master is the Du. burgemester
(mester-Mdn. E. master, Mdl.
E. maister, from O. Fr. maister,
7T0722 Vulg. Lt. majister (w. the
accent on the a) for Lt. magi-
ster, master, chief, whence also
O. S. mestar, O. H. G. meistar,
M. H. G. meister, a learned
poet, l master-singer', burgo-
master, town-master, N. H. G.
meister, 722., master) If. H. G.
burge-meister and burger-mei-
ster, N. H. G. biirgermeister (s.
burger below). Further cog-
nates are Mdn. E. burgher
(i7'0722 burgh and suff. -er), a
baiirgs-waddjus beist.
41)
freeman of a burgh or borough
M. H. G. burgaere, an Inhabit
ant of a burc, N. H. G. burger
(w. i-uniL), TH., citizen; Mcln
E. burglar (-lar from 0. Fr
lairre, laire, leire, from Lt
latronem, ace. oflatro, a rob
her). Allied to bafrgan or
bairgahei, q. v. Comp. also
prec. and follg. wJ]
baurgs-waddjus, f., town-wall; II
Cor. 11, 33. Neh. 5, 16. 6, 15
7, 1. From baurgs and*wa,dd-
jus, q. v.
*batirjaba, adv., in ga-baurjaba.
[Kindred w. O. E. je-byrian,
MdL E. i-bure, to be due, be-
come, belong, O. S. gi-burian,
G. N. byrja, O. H. G. gi-burjen,
M. H. G. ge-biirn, N. H. G. ge-
biihren, to be due, belong, fit.
Probably from bairan, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.']
*baurjojms, 772., in ga-baurjo]?us.
[Allied to prec. w., the suff.
-olpus answering to the Lt. suff.
-atus 7/2 words like senatus,
priiicipatus, etc.]
bauitei, f., burden; Gal. 6, 5. [Cf.
G.E. byrSen, f., MdL E. burden,
Mdn.E. burden, O. H. G. burdi,
M. H. G. N. H. G. biirde, f., bur-
den. From bairan, q. v. Comp.
baurei and follg. w.]
*baiirj>s, f., in ga-baur]?s. [Cf. 0.
E. se-byrd, f., MdL E. buroe,
bir5, Mdn. E. birth, O. N.
burj?r, O. S. gi-burd, 0. H. G.
gi-burt, M. H. G. N. H. G. ge-
burt, f., birth, rank. From
bairan, q. v. Comp. bafm-i ,-,
prec. w.]
baujis, adj., d(>nf, dumb: Mt '.)
32. 11, 5. Mk. 7, 32. 37. Lu. 7,
22; bauj?s wafrj)an, to l>r<-oi,, t .
dull, become insipid, lost' it\-
savor; Lu. 14, 34. ,S f . Dief.
beidan, st. v. (172, 72. 1), w. gen.,
to abide, expect; Mt.ll, 3. Mk.
15, 43. Lu. 1, 10. 21. 2, 25. 8,
40. Skeir. V, a.Compd. (a)
ga-b. w. ace., to abide, endure;
I Cor. 13, 7. (b) us- b., to ex-
pect* patiently, abide for, (1)
w. ace.; Lu. 2, 38. I Cor. 16,
11. Phil. 3, 20; (2) Mid. by
ana w. dat., to bear long with;
Lu. 18, 7; or bi w. dat., to en-
dure; Rom. 9, 22. [Of. O. E.
bidan, MdL E. bide, Mdn. E.
bide, abide (a,=0. E. a-, GotJi.
us-, q. v.), O. S. bidan, 0. H.(i.
bitan, M. H. G. biten, to wait
for, await, abide. Der. MdL E.
bad, a-bad, abd, a staying,
remaining, hence a stopping
place, a dwelling, Mdn. E.
abode. Allied to bid j an, q. v.
Comp. follg. wJ]
*beisnei, f., in us-beisnei. From
*beisns, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
*beisneigs, adj., in us-beisneigs.
From *beisnei, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
*beisns, f., in us-beisns, [From
Germanic stem bisui- for bid-
sni-, 7TO772 root of beidan, q. r.]
beist, 72., leaven; Mk. 8, 15. I Cor.
5, 6. 7. 8. Gal. 5, $.
to be allied to beitan, to
q. v. Comp. follg. w.
50
^beistei bi.
*beistei, /., in un-beistei. Comp.
prec. and follg. ir.
*beistjan, w. v., in ga-b., to leav-
en; I Cor. 5, 6. From beist,
q. v. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
*beistjon 7 to leaven Implied by
un-beistjo>s, q. v. From beist,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
*beit, n., in anda-beit. An abstr.
to beitan, q. v.
beitan, st. v., w. ace., to bite;
Gal. 5, 15.Compd. and-b. w.
ace., to rebuke; Mk. 1, 25. 8,
12. 8, 32. 33. Lu. 18, 15. I
Tim. 5, 1. Skeir. V, b.; in pass.:
to be perplexed; II Cor. 4, 8.
\Cf. 0. E. bitan, Mdl. E. bite,
Mdn. E. bite, O. N. bita, O. H.
G. bi33an, M. II. G. bisen, N.
H. G. beissen, to bite. From
Germanic root bit, pre-Ger-
manic bhid; comp. Lt. findere,
pret. fidi, Skr. root bhid, to
split. Factit. O. H. G. beizzen,
bei3en, M. H. G. beitzen, bei3en,
to make to bite, corrode, hawk
at, alight from a horse, N. H.
G. beitzen, to hawk at, corrode,
O. N. beita, to cause to bite, to
put a bait on a hook, whence
Mdl E. baite, Mdn. E. bait, al-
so Mdn. E. abet, to incite, the
latter through the O. Fr.
abeter (from a-Lt. prep, ad,
aflrfbeter, to bait, orig. to in-
stigate, piwoke), to deceive;
comp. O. Fr. abet, instigation,
deceit, whence Mdl. E. abet, th.
s. Mdn. E. bet, to wager,
whence bet, subst., wager, is
supposed to be a shorter form
of abet (S. M., abet, bet, and
Sk., bite). Other der. from root
bit: O. E. bit, m., Mdl E. Mdn.
E. bit, 0. H. G. M. H. G. bi 3 ,
m., N. H. G. biss, m., bite,
whence the dim. bisschen, n.,
a little bit; O. E. bita, m., Mdl.
E. bite, Mdn. E. bit, 0. H. G.
bi330, M. H. G. bi3 3 e, N. H. G.
bissen, 722., bit, bite, morsel; O.
E. se-bit (For ge-, s. ga), n.,
Mdl E. bit, Mdn. E. bit (of a
bridle); O.E. bitela, bitel, betel,
m., Mdl, E. betil, bttil, Mdn. E.
beetle, an insect. Comp. baitrs
and beist s.]
BeroJ), pr. n. (indeclinable; 120),
BriptoS} Ezra 2, 25.
berusjos, plur. m. (7, n. 3; 33),
parents; Lu. 2, 27. 41. Jo. 9,
23. [Allied to bairan, q. v. The
suff. -usj6- corresponds to the
Gr. suff. -via for vffja.'}
Be]>ania, pr. n., Brj$avia$ Jo. 11,
18; gen. -as (Gr. inn.); Jo. 11,
1; dat. -in; Mk. 8, 22. 11, 12;
or Bfyaniin; Jo. 11, 1; or Be-
l?anijin; Lu. 19, 29. Jo. 12, 1;
ace. -an; Mk. 11, 11.
Beplaihaim, pr. n. (indecl), Bi?$-
Xety; Jo. 7, 42. Be]?lahaim; Lu.
2, 4. 15. Batylaem; Ezra 2. 21.
BeJ>saeida, pr. n.; frain Be]?saeida
((XTto BrrScrcdVa)} Jo. 12, 21;
baurgs namnidaizos Baidsaii-
dan; Lu. 9, 10; wai ]?us Bai|^-
sa'i'dan; Mt. 11, 21. Lu. 10, 13.
Be]>sfagei, pr. n., dat. -ein; Mk.
11, 1 (ei$ Brf$ff<payeiv). Lu.
19, 29 (ei$ Bj^Gcpayrj).
bi, prep. w. dat. and ace. (217),
bi.
(I) w. chit., (1) local, (a
against, upon; Mt. 7, 25. 27
Lu. 4, 11; (b) by; Mk. 5, 41. 9
27; (2) temporal: at; Rom. 9
9; (3) in abstr. relations, (a
/V, 012; Mt. 5, 34. 7, 16. Lu. 1
58. I Cor. 15, 15; (b) on ac
count of, through, by; Jo. 16
30. I Cor. 10, 27. II Cor. 12, 7
(c) after according to; Mt. 9
29. Mk. 7, 5. Rom. 8, 5. 12, 16
Tit. 1, 3. Skeir. Ill, d. V, a. b
c.d. VIII, b; bi ]?amma; accord-
ing to that, in the like manner;
Lu. 6, 23; (d) in adv. phrases:
bi sunjai, 772 truth, indeed, cer-
tainly; Mk. 11, 32. Jo. 8, 36
I Tim. 6, 7; bi nau]?ai, of neces-
sity; Philem. 14. Skeir. VI, a
bi namin, by name; Jo. 10, 3
bi andwairj^ja, after the out-
ward appearance; II Cor. 10,
7. (II) w. ace., (1) local, (a)
against, on; Mt. 5, 39; (b)
about; Mt. 8, 18. Mk. 1, 6. 3,
8. 32. 34. 4, 10. 5, 4. 9, 14.
Cal.; (c) to; Jo. 11, 19; (2)
temporal, (a) in, within; Mk.
14, 58. 15, 29. Neh. 5, 18; (b)
at; II Tim. 4, 1; (c) about; Mt.
27, 46; (d) after; Gal. 2, 1; (3)
7/2 abstr. relations, (a) at,
about, over, because of, for, of,
concerning; Mt. 5, 44. 6, 28.
Mk. 1, 30. 5, 27. 33. Lu. 2, 18.
4, 22. 32. 19, 11. 43. Jo. 7, 43.
I Thess. 3, 2. II Tim. 2, 10.
Skeir. Ill, a. IV, a. VI, b; (b) to;
Rom. 9, 31; (c) by; Lu. 4, 4;
(d) against; Mt. 5, 23. 27, 1.
Mk. 3, 6. I Tim. 5, 19; (e) ac-
51
cording to, after; II Cor. 7. 1)
10. I Tim. 1,11. Skoir. Ill, I,
V, d; (f) 7/2 adv. jthr;is<-s: l,i nil.
772 fill thing*; Col. 3, 20. > ; bi
sumata, 777 part; II Cor. 1, 14.
2, 5; bi twans, by two; I Cor.
14, 27; bi wig, by the way; Lu.
10, 4; bi mannan, as a man,
after the manner of men; I Cor.
9, 8. 15, 32. It occurs in com-
position w. v., subst., adj., and
adv. \_Cf. O. E. Mdl. E. bi, be,
prep., be-, pref., Mdn. E. by,
prep., be-, pref., 0. H. G. M. H.
G. bi, prep, and adv., O. H. G.
bi, M. H. G. be-, pref., N. H. G.
bei, prep., near, at, with, be-,
pref. Comp. also O. E. bi-spell,
72., Mdl. E. bispell, example
(For spell, s. spil), 0. H. G.
*blspell, M. H. G. blspil, N. H.
G. beispiel, 77., example; and
O. H. G. bi-jiht (from bijehan,
to confess, from pref. bi- and
jehan, to say), M. H. G. bijiht,
contr. biht, N. H. G. beichte, f.,
confession. The Germanic prep.
b! seems to stand for *ambi=
O. E. ymb, around, about, O.
H. G. *umb, Gr. ajt-cpi, on both
sides, round, about (whence
Mdn. E. and N. H. G. amphi-,
pref.),Lt. am-bi-, about ( whence
Mdn. E. ambi-, amb-, pref.},
Skr. abhi, about (S. bai),,-//^7
to be contained in 0. E. ymbe
for *ymb-be, around, uhonl.
Mdl E. umbe (Mdn. E. *um), O.
S. umbi, O. H. G. uiiibi for
*umb-bi, M. H. G. unibe.(umbe
sus, A 7 . H. (f. umsonst, ndv.,
52
^biari bidjan.
gratis, for nothing, in vain; for
sus, -sr. swa), N. H. G. urn,
around, about.']
*biari, in un-biari.
bi-baurgeins, f., fortification,
camp; Skeir. Ill, c.From bi-
baurgjan. Comp. *baurgeins.
bida, /: (97), request, prayer;
Mk. 9, 29. Lu. 1, 13. 2, 37. 9,
43. Rom. 12, 12. Eph. 1, 16.
Philem. 22; exhortation; II
Cor. 8, 17; the person to whom
the prayer is addressed, is put
in the gen.; Lu. 6, 12; or is
expressed by du w. dat.; Rom.
10, 1; the person for whom the
prayer is made, is expressed by
faur w. ace., II Cor. 9, 14; or
by bi w. ace.; Rom. 10, 1. II
Cor. 1, 11; or by fram w. dat.;
Eph. 6, 18; bidai anahaitan,
to call upon, beseech; Rom. 10,
13. II Tim. 2, 22. 1 Thess. 4, 1;
bidos taujan, to make prayers;
Lu. 5, 33; gard, or razn, bido,
house of prayer; Mk. 11, 17.Lu.
19, 46. [Cf. 0. E. bed, ^e-bed,
n., Mdl E. bede, beode, prayer,
O. S. beda, O. H. G. beta, bita,
M. H. G. bete, bet, bite, bit, N.
H. G. bitte, f., prayer, request;
also Mdl. E. bead, Mdn. E.
bead, a ball for counting pray-
ers. Further O. H. G. beton,
M. H. G. N. H. G. beten, to
pray, whence 0. H. G. gi-bet,
M. H. G. gebet, N. H. G. gebet,
n., prayer; and 0. H. G. beta-
Ion (iter.), M. H. G. betelen, N.
H. G. betteln, to beg, whence
O. H. G. betelari, M. H. G. be-
telsere, N. H. G. bettler, m.,
beggar From root bid. S. bid-
jan and follg. wJ]
bidagwa, m., beggar; Jo. 9, 8.
[From stem bidagwan-, per-
haps an extension of stem bi-
daga-, from root of bidjan
and suffix -ga, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.~]
bid jan, st. v. (176, n. 5), to pray,
ask, desire, beseech, call on,
beg. (1) abs.; Mt. 6, 5. 7. 9.
Mk. 1, 35. 6, 25. Jo. 16, 26.
Lu. 3, 21. 16, 3. I Cor. 11, 4.
I Thess. 5, 17. (2) w. ace. of the
pers. addressed; Mt. 5, 42. 6,
8. Lu. 6, 30. Rom. 10, 12; or
desired; Mk. 15, 6. (3) the pers.
to whom the prayer is address-
ed, is indicated by bi w. ace.;
Mt. 5, 44. Jo. 16, 26. 17, 9. 20.
Col. 4, 3. I Thess. 5, 25. II
Thess. 1, 11. 3, 1; or faura w.
ace.; Rom. 8, 34. Col. 1, 9; or
fram w. dat.; Lu. 6, 28. (4)
the th. asked is found in ace.;
Lu. 18, 11. Jo. 14, 13; or gen.-,
Mt. 27, 58. Mk. 6, 24. 10, 38.
15,43. Lu. 14, 32. Jo. 16, 24.
I Cor. 1, 22. II Cor. 13, 9. (5)
w. ace. of pers. and gen. ofth.;
Jo. 14, 14. (6) w. ace. of both
pers. and th.; Mk. 6, 23. 10,
35. Jo. 11, 22. 15, 16. 16, 23;
or the th. is expressed by bi w.
ace.; Lu. 4, 38; or by an imper.
clause; Lu. 5, 8. 14, 18. 19; or
optative clause; Lu. 8, 28.
Eph. 3, 13. Phil. 4, 3. I Thess.
5, 14; or a clause introduced
byeiw.opt.; Mt. 8, 34. Mk.
bi-faiho bi-reiki.
53
5, 10. Lu. 8, 38. II Cor. 10, 2.
13, 7. I Thess. 3, 10; or an inf.
clause; Mk. 5, 17. II Cor. 5,
20. Phil. 4, 2; or du w. inf.; I
Thess. 2, 11. II Thess. 2, 1.-
Coinpds. (a) ga-b. bi w. ace.
ofpers. and a dependent clause
introduced by ei, to pray; II
Thess. 3, 1. (b) us-b. (us-bida
iz2 M S.) w. inf., to wish ear-
nestly; Kom.9, 3. \_Cf.O.E. bid-
dan, Mdl. E. bidde, Mdn. E. bid
(which represents also Mdl. E.
bede, O. E. beodan; s. biudan),
to pray, O.H.G. M.H.G. N.H.
G. bitten, to ask, request, pray.
Der.: O. H. G. petil, beta, m.,
an emissary, a servitor, lit. one
who invites or cites a person,
whence Mdl. Lt. bidellus, bedel-
lus, whence N. H. G. pedell, 722.,
bendle, and O. Fr. bedel, (Mdn.
Fr. bedeau), whence Mdl. E.
bedel, Mdn. E. beadle. Root
bid, pre - Germanic bheidh,
bhidh, answers to Gr. mS (for
<pi$)$ comp. TrsiSsir, to mollify,
pursuade, confide in, Lt. fidere
to rely upon, put confidence in
a person or thing. Comp.
baidjan, beidan,bida, andprec.
w.}
lli-faiho, f.j covetousness; II Cor.
9, 5. Comp. bi-faihon, faih.
bi-hait, n., strife; II Cor. 12, 20.
From *bi-haitan, from, bi and
haitan, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
bi-haitja, m., a contentious man,
boaster, II Tim. 3, 2. Tit. 1,
7. From bihait, q. v. Comp.
dulgahaitja.
bi-ke, whereby; Lu. 1, 18. S. bi,
lug.
bijands, in bijandzuj?-}ian, but
withal; Philem. 22. [Perhaps
pres. partic. of a lost v., *bijan,
to add.~\
bi-mait, n., circumcision; Jo. 7,
22. 23. Rom. 15, 8. Gal. 2, 9.
From bi-maitan, q. v.
*binda, f., 773 ga-binda. From
bindan, q. v.
bindan, st. v. (174) w. ace. of
pers. and a follg. instr., to
bind; Lu. 8, 29.Compd. (a)
and-b., to loose, unbind, (I) w.
ace.; Mk. 1, 7. 11, 2. 4. 5. Lu.
3, 16. 19, 30. Jo. 11, 44. Skeir.
Ill, d; fig., to explain; Mk. 4,
34; (2) folld. by af w. dat.;
Rom. 7, 6. (b) bi-b. w. ace. of
pers. and instr. : to bind about;
Jo. 11, 44. (c) ga-b., to bind,
(1) w. ace. of pers.; Mk. 3, 27.
6, 17. Jo. 18, 12; and instr.;
Mk. 5, 4. Jo. 11, 44; the pret.
partic. is folld. by the ace. of
specification; Jo. 11, 44; (2)
w. dat. of pers.; I Cor. 7, 27;
(3) folld. by at w. dat. ofpers.;
Rom. 7, 2; w. dat. ofth.; Mk.
11, 4. [Cf. O. E. bindan, Mdl
E. binde, Mdn. E. bind, O. H.
G. bintan, M. H. G. N. H. G.
binden, to bind. Comp. pre-
Germanic root bhendh with Lt.
of-fend-imentum (f for bh ini-
tially), a band, Gr. Tteiepa (for
TterS^a), a band, Skr. root
bandh, to fasten. S. bandi.]
bi-reiki, f., danger; II Cor. 11,
26. For bireki, from follg. w.
54
bi-reks *biudan.
bi-reks, adj., being in danger, en-
dangered; Lu. 8, 23. I Cor. 15,
30. From bi and *reks, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
bi-rodeins, f., murmuring, slan-
der; Jo. 7, 12. II Cor. 12, 20.
From bi-rodjan, q. v.
bi-runains, /., evil counsel; Skeir.
Ill, a. From a lost v.; s. runa.
birusj6s;s. b^rusjos (7, n. 3).
bi-sauleins, f., filthiness; II Cor.
7, ~LFrom bi-sauljan, q. v.
bi-sitands, m. (Prop. pres. partic.
used as subst.), neighbor; Lu.
1, 58. From bi-sitan, q. v.
bi-stugq (bistuggq; 67, n. l),n.,
a stumbling, offence; Kom. 9,
32. 33. 14, 13. II Cor. 6, 3.
From bi-stigqan, q. v.
bi-sunjane, adv., about, round
about, near by; Mk. 1, 38. 3,
34. 6, 6. Lu. 4, 37. 9, 12. Neh.
5, 17. 6, 16. Comp. bi, *sun-
Bi]>anm, pr. n. (9, n. 1).
bi-]>e (bi-]?e-h; the final h is part
of the enclitic uh, q. v.), (1)
adv.: after that, then, after-
ward; Mt. 5, 24. 9, 17. Lu. 4
2. 8, 1. Jo. 13, 36. (2) conj.:
when, as, as soon as; Mt. 6
16. 11, 1. Lu. 1, 23. 7, 1. 3, 21
Phil. 2, 23. S. bi, }?e.
*biudan, st. v. (170; 173), to of
fer.Compds. (a) ana-b., tc
command, instruct, bid, (1) w
dat. of pers.; Mt. 27, 10. Lu
4, 36. Neh. 7, 2; and a follg
bi w. ace. of pers.; Lu. 4, 10
(2) w. ace. of th.; Mt. 8, 4
Lu. 17, 9. Skeir. Ill, b; (3) w
a follg. inf.; Mk. 6, 27. Lu. 8,
29. I Cor. 7, 10; (4) folld. by
du w. inf.; Lu. 4, 10; or (5) by
ace. w. inf.; I Tim. 6, 13; (6)
by an imper.; Mk. 9, 25; (7)
by ei; Mk. 9, 9. Jo. 15, 17.
Neh. 5, 14. (b) faur-b. (1) w.
dat., to command, Lu. 8, 25;
(2) w. dat. of pers. and a de-
pendent clause introduced by
ei ni w. opt., to forbid; Mk. 6,
8. 30. Lu. 5, 14. 8, 56. 9, 21.
I Tim. 1, 3. \_Cf. O. E. beodan,
to offer, command, decree, Mdl.
E. bede, to offer, make known,
command (Mdn. E. bid repre-
sents both O. E. biddan and
beodan; s. bidjan), O. H. G.
biotan, M. H. G. bieten, N. H.
G. bieten, to offer, bid. Compd.
O. E. for-beodan, Mdl. E. forbe-
de (Mdn. E. forbid; s. above),
O. H. G. far-biotan, M. H. G.
verbieten, N. H. G. verbieten,
to forbid, etc. From root bud,
pre-Germanic bhudh, Gr.
(for cpv$) in
7tv$-ea$ai, to learn by inquiry.
Furthermore, cf. O.E. (je-Jbod,
73., Mdl. E. (i-)bod, bode, com-
mand, order, edict, whence O.
E. bodian, Mdl. E. bode, Mdn.
E. bode, to indicate by signs,
foreshow; O. H. G. gibot, M.
H. G. gebot, N. H. G. gebot, n.,
command, commandment, or-
der, precept; O. E. boda, m.,
Mdl. E. bode, messenger (prop,
one who offers anything), O.
H. G. boto, M. H. G. bote, N.
H. G. bote, m., messenger; O.
biugan blandan.
55
E. by del, in., messenger, Mdl.
E bidel, budel, beadle, herald
(For Mdn. E. beadle, N. H. G.
pedell, s. bidjan), 0. H. G. butil,
M. H. G. biitel, N. H. G. biittel,
IK., beadle; also M. H. G. ge-
biete, gebiet (from ge-bieten, N.
H. G. gebieten, to command),
N. H. G. gebiet, n., dominion,
jurisdiction, territory, com-
mand Comp. billys, *busns.]
biugan, st. v. (173, n. 1), to bow,
bend; Eph. 3, 14; to bend it-
self; Rom. 14, 11. Compd.
ga-b., th. s.; eisarnam gabuga-
naim, with bent irons; eisarna
bi fotuns gabugana, fetters for
the feet, fetters; Mk. 5, 4. [Cf.
O. E. bugan (u for eo in the
pres. tense), Mdl. E. buge,
bouwe, Mdn. E. bow (v. and
subst.), 0. H. G. biogan, M. H.
G. biegen, N. H. G. biegen (7*77-
tensive biicken, A 7 . H. G. biicken,
to bend, bow, stoop, whence
M. H. G. N. H. G. buckel, m.,
hump, bunch), to bend. Der.:
0. E. be^en (fact.), Mdl E. beje,
to bend, O. H. G. bougen,
boucken, M. H. G. bougen, N.
H. G. beugen, to bend, curve,
bow; O. E. boga, m., Mdl. E.
boge, boghe, bowe, Mdn. E.
bow (For el-bow, N. H. G. ell-
bogen, s. aleina), 0. H. G.
bogo, m., M. II. G. boge, 772.,
N. H. G. bogen, bow, arch;
Mdl. E. bougt, bought, (Scand. ) ,
Mdn. E. bought, bout, a bend,
turn, bay; 0. E. byht, /.?, Mdl
E bigt, Mdn. E. bight; L. G.
bucht, whence A'. //. G. bin-lit,
f., bay, inlet; O. H. G. bull,
buhil, M. H. G. biihel, X. If. (I.
biihel, buhl, m., hill; X. If. G.
bugel,777., Du. beugel, ///., hoop.
bow, stirrup; O. E. bfihsojn.
;////., Mdl. E. buxom, Mdn.
buxom (^ = a guttural folld. by
s; -som, G. -sa,m=Goth. *sams,
q. v.), N. H. G. biegsarn, sidj.,
flexible.']
biuhti, 77., custom; Lu. 1, 9. 2,
27. 42. 4 ? 16. Jo. 18, 39. Skeir.
II, b. From, follg. w.
biuhts, adj., accustomed, wont;
Mt. 27, 15. Mk. 10, 1. & Dief.
biu]>s, 777. (or biu]>, 77.?), table;
Mk. 7, 28. Lu. 16, 21. I Cor.
10, 21. Neh. 5, 17. [CK O. E.
beod, 777., table, dish, Mdl E.
beod, bied, table, 0. N. biodr.
0. S. biod, bied, O. H. G. bint.
777., table. Prop, that on which
anything is offered. From root
bud; s. biudan.]
blandan, red. v. (179, 77. 1), to
mix, communicate with, keep
company; I Cor. 5, 11; w. dat.;
I Cor. 5, 9; folld. by mi]? w.
dat.; II Thess. 3, 14. [Cf. 0. E.
blandan, red. v., to mix, O. H.
G. blantan, M. H. G. blanden,
to mix; allied to N. H. G.
blend-ling, 777., a mongrel.
From root blninl, pre-Gerni;in-
ic bhlandh. 0. E. bl<md:ui
seems to have been confounded
with blendaii (from *blnn<li;m;
s. blinds), to make blind nml
to mix, Mdl. E. blende, ///. .,
Mdn. E. blend, to mix toother,
56
blauj>jan bliggwan.
confuse, and to make blind
(obs.), O. H. G. blenten, M. H.
G. N. H. G. blenden, to make
blind.]
blau]>jan, w. v. w. ace., to make
void, to abolish; Mk. 7, 13.
Compd. ga-bl., th. s.; Col. 2,
15. [From *blau]?s, adj., weak,
void. Cf. O. E. bleaiS, Md7. E.
ble5, weak, timid, O. N. blauQr,
weak, O. S. b!65i, timid, O. H.
G. blodi, M. H. G. bloede, frail,
weak, tender, timid, N. H. G.
blode, feeble, weak, timid.~\
bletyei, f., mercy, Rom. 12, 1. II
Cor. 1, 3. Col. 3, 12. From
bleij?s, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
*blei]>eins, f., in ga-bleij?eins.
From blei]?jan, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
bleij>jan, w. v., to have mercy, to
pity; Lu. 6, 36. Compd. ga-bl.
w. dat., th. s.; Mk. 9, 22. Rom.
9, 15. From blei]?s, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
bleijis, adj. (130, n. 2), merciful
kind; Lu. 6, 36. Tit. 1, 8. [Cf.
O. E. blitSe, adj., happy, glad,
friendly, Mdl E. blKSe, Mdn. E.
blithe, and O. E. blifts (w. s-
suff.), bliss (ss for 8s, by as-
similation), f., bliss, joy, Mdl.
E. Mdn. E. bliss, O. N. blitSr,
adj., gentle, kind, O. S. blithi,
cheerful, glad, O. H. G. M. H.
G. blide, cheerful, glad, kind.
Comp. *blei]?ei and prec. wJ]
*blesan, red. v. (179, n. 1), in
uf-bl., to blow up, puff up; I
Cor. 4, 6. 13, 4. Col. 2, 18. [Cf.
O. H. G. blasan, M. H. G. N. H.
G. blasen, to blow, smelt, etc.
Der.: O. E. blst, m., a blow-
ing, Mdl.E. blst, blast (blaste,
to blast), Mdn. E. blast, subst.
and v., O. N. blastr, O. H. G.
M. H. G. blast, m., blast; O. E.
blsese, m., flame, Mdl. E. blase,
Mdn. E. blaze; also Mdn. E.
blason, blazon, and blister (S.
Sk.) Root bla (without the
^-extension) appears in O. E.
blawan (st. v.), Mdl. E. blwe,
Mdn. E. blow, to puff; in O. H.
G. blajan (w. v.), to blow up,
swell, inflate, blow, M. H. G.
blsejen, N. H. G. blahen, to
blow up, swell, inflate; in 0. E.
blsedre ( w. Germanic suff. -dro-,
Gr. -rpa-), f., Mdl. E. bladre,
bladdre, bladder, bladder, blis-
ter, Mdn. E. bladder, O. H. G.
blattara, A, bladder, M. H. G.
blatere, f., bladder, pock, N. H.
G. blatter, f., pock. Germanic
bla answers to Lt. fla 712 flare,
to blow, whence flatus, breath,
whence Vulg. Lt. flatulentus,
whence Fr. flatulent, whence
Mdn. E. flatulent, windy; Lt.
compd. in-flare (For in, s. in),
to blow into or upon anything,
to puff up, pret. partic. infla-
tus, whence Mdn. E. inflate.]
bliggwan, str. v. (68; 174, n. 1),
to beat, scourge, w. ace.; Mk.
10, 34. Lu. 20, 11. I Cor. 9,
26; and a follg. instr.; Mk. 5,
5; attans bliggwands, murder-
er of fathers; ai]?eins bligg-
wands, murderer of mothers;
I Tim. 1, 9. Compd. us-bl., to
*blindjan blotinassus.
57
beat severely, scourge, bwit, w.
ace. ofpers.; Mk. 12, 3. 5. 15,
15. Lu. 18, 33. 20, 10. Jo. 19,
1; and instr. (wandum, with
rods); II Cor. 11, 25. [Cf. 0. E.
bleowan, to strike, Mdl E.
bio we, a stroke, hit, Mdn. E.
blow, a stroke, hit, O. H. G.
bliuwan, M. H. G. bliuwen, N.
H. G. blauen, to beat severely.]
*blindjan, w. v., in ga-bl. w. ace.,
to make blind, to blind; Jo.
12, 40. II Cor. 4, 4. From
blinds, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
*blindnan, w. v., in ga-blindnan,
to become blind; II Cor. 3, 14,
gloss -From blinds, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
blinds, adj. (123), blind; Mt. 9,
27. 11, 5. Mk. 8, 23. Lu. 6. 39.
14, 13. 18, 35. Jo. 9, 1. 6. [Cf.
0. E. Mdl. E. blind, Mdn. E.
blind, 0. H. G. blint, M. H. G.
blint (d), N. H. G. blind/ adj.,
blind. Der. *blandjan (w. abl.)
which answers to O. E. blen-
dan, Mdl E. blende, to blind,
Mdn. E. blend (obs.), blind
(owing to the adj.), O. H. G.
blentan, M.H. G. N. H. G. blen-
den, to blind. S. also *blindjan,
*blindnan.]
bloma, m., flower; Mt. 6, 28. [Cf.
O. E. bloma, 722., Mdl.E. blome,
Mdn. E. bloom, O. N. blomi,
m., blom, 72., O. S. blomo, O.H.
G. bluoma (o),M.H. G. bluome,
N. H. G. blume, f., flower. From
root blo(-man- being a suffix),
contained also in O. E. blowan,
Mdl. E. blowe, Mdn. E. blow,
772 O.H. G. bluojnn (M. r.). M.
H. G. bliiejiMi, bliwn, N. H. (1.
bliihen, to bloom, in O. E. bled,
/:, Mdl. E. bled, blossom, 0. H.
G. bluot, plur. bluoti, f., M. //.
G. bluot, plur. bliiete, N. II. <T
bliite, f., blossom; and possi-
bly in O. E. bleed, 772., Mdl. E.
blad, Mdn. E. blade, O. H. G.
M. H. G. blat, N. H. G. blatt,
72., blade, leaf. An increased
form of bio, bios, appears in O.
E. blostm, blostma, 722., Mdl.E.
blostme, blosme, Mdn. E. blos-
som, and in M. H. G. bluost, f.,
N. H. G. blust, 772., blossom.
Germanic bios answers tolwl":
root bhlos; comp. Lt. fldrere
(/brflosere), to bloom, flourish.
flos, gen. flor-is (for Hos-is),
flower. Comp. also blo]>.]
*blostreis, 722. (69, 72. 2), 772 guj?-
blostreis. From stem *blostr-
ja-, extended from *blostra-,
a sacrifice, for blot-tra, from
follg. w.
blotan, red. v. (179, 72. 1), to
sacrifice, hence to reverqpce,
worship, w. ace.; Mk. 7, 7. I
Tim. 2, 10; and a follg. instr.;
Lu. 2, 37. [Cf. O. E. blotan, O.
N. biota, O. H. G. bluosan, to
sacrifice. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.]
*bloteins, f., in uf-bloteins. Frcra
*bl6tjan. Comp. prec. mid
follg. TF.]
blotinassus, 722., service, worship;
Kom. 12, 1. Col. 2, 18. II Thcss.
2, 4. Probably not from *l>1o-
tinon, but directly from blotnn
58
bloji bokareis,
(q. F.) and suffix -inassu-; s.
fraujinassus. Comp. prec. w.
blo]>, gen. blo]?is (94), 73., blood;
Mt. 27, 4. 6. Mk. 5, 25. 29.
Eph. 1, 7. 6, 12. \_Cf.O.E. blod,
72., Jlftf/. #. blod, M7fl..#. blood,
0. #. 0. M jy. . biuot, # s.
. blut, 72., Z>/ood. J9er.: a #.
bled an (fro/72 *blodjan, being
i-uml. of'6),Mdl. E. blede, Mdn.
E. bleed, 0. JT. G. bluoten, M.
H. G. bluoten, N. H. G. bluten,
to bleed. From root bio, to
bloom? (S. bloma). Comp.
follg. w.~]
blol>a-rinnands, adj. (prop. pres.
partic.; 133), blood-running;
qino blof>a-rinnandei, a woman
with an issue of blood; Mt. 9,
20. blof>, rinnan.
biiauan, st. or w. v.? (26, b; 179,
72. 2), to rub; Lu. 6, l.S. DM.
bok, 72., letter, pi boka, a title-
deed; Ar. Doc. \_Cf. O. E. boc,
f. 72. 3 Mdl E. bok (c), Mdn. E.
book, 0. bok, 0. J?. 0. buoh,
72., M. H. G. buoch, N. H. G.
bjjch, 72., book. Allied to 0. #.
boc (s. below), bece(from *boci),
/!, Jfd/. *. bech, ^^72. ^. beech,
0. A 7 , bok, 0. H. G. buohha,
M. H. G. buoche, N. H. G.
buche, , beech; from pre-Ger-
manic *bhaga, as is evident
from Lt. fagus, Gr. <payo$,
9*170$, beech; allied to <payeiv,
to eat. Compd.: Mdn. E. buck-
mast (For mast, s. mats) , buck-
wheat, N. H. G. buchweizen
(For wheat, weizen, s. luaiteis),
772., buckwheat, and 0. E.
bocstsef (For stsef, s. *stafs),
772., Mdl. E. bocstaf, besides
bocrune, letter (Both were
superseded by Mdl. E. Mdn.
E. letter, from Fr. lettre,
Lt. littera), 0. N. bokstafr,
0. H. G. buohstab, M. H.
G. buochstap, 777., and buoch-
stabe, 777., N. H. G. buchstabe,
777., letter (prop, a beechen twig"
or stick on which, at an early
Germanic period, mysterious
marks, Runes (s. runa), were
written. Comp. frabauhta-
boka and follg. w.~\
boka, f., letter (ypajAfto)} Kom. 7,
6. II Cor. 3, 6; plur. bokos,
letters (y pot WOL-T a) $ Jo. 7, 15;
letter, epistle; Gal. 6, 11. II
Cor. 7, 8. 10, 9. 10. 11. 16, 3.
II Thess. 3, 14; the writings,
scriptures; Mk. 12, 24, gloss.
14, 49. Kom. 15, 4. I Cor. 15,
3. 4. II Tim. 3, 15. 16; book;
Mk. 12, 26. Lu. 3, 4. 4, 17. 20.
20, 42. Phil. 4, 3. II Tim. 4,
13; bill; Lu. 16, 6. 7; afstassais
bokos, a writing of divorce-
ment; Mt. 5, 31; bokos afsa-
teinais, a bill of divorcement;
Mk. 10, 4; anafilhis bokos, let-
ters of commendation; II Cor.
3, 1; saggvvs boko, a reading;
I Tim. 4, 13; siggwan bokos,
to read; Lu. 4, 16. [boka is
probably nom. plur. of bok, 72.
(q. v.), which, at a later period,
came to be used as a nom. sing,
fern. Comp. wadjabokos and
follg. w.]
bokareis, 772. (92), scribe; Mt. 5,
bota briggaii.
59
20. 7, 29. Mk. 8, 31. 9, 14. 12,
32. From boko-, stem of boka
(q. v.) and suffix -aria.
bota, f , advantage, good, boot;
I Cor. 13, 3. 15, 32. Gal. 5, 2.
[Cf. O. E. bot, f , reparation,
reform, amends, 'remedy, satis-
faction, Mdl E. bot, repara-
tion, amends, Mdn.E. boot and
bote (t&e latter in composition-,
as man-bote, house-bote), O. S.
bota, O. H. G. buoza, M. H. G.
buoze, N. H. G. busse, f , atone-
ment, penance. S. batiza, bat-
nan, andfollg. w.]
botjan,TF. v. w. ace., to boot, pro fit,
advantage; Mk. 8, 36. Jo.
6, 63. 12, 19; ni wafhtai botida,
nothing bettered; Mk. 5, 26.
Compd. ga-b. w. ace., th. s.;
aftra gab., to restore; Mk. 9,
12. [From b6ta, q. v. Cf. 0.
E. betan (for *botian; ^-\-uml
of 6), to mend, improve, pay
for, reform, amend, Mdl. E.
bete, to repair, improve, amend
(superseded by bote, to boot,
amend, which is either derived
from the subst. bot, or bor-
rowed from the L.G.), O. H. G.
buozzen, M. H. G. biiezen, N. H.
G. biissen, to amend, repair,
atone for.]
bralr, n., a quick, sudden move-
ment; brahr augins, a twink-
ling of an eye; I Cor. 15, 52.
S. Dief.
braidei, f (113), breadth; Eph.
3, 18. [From braids, q. v. Cf.
O. E. br&du, (& for a, by \-uml,
the n standing for orig. i), f ,
Mdl. E. brede, M<1n. K. l,n,,<lth
(the th being due losuhsls. \\\
orig. th=Go11i. )>), O. //. <;
breiti, M. H. G. N. H. G. breite*
f , breadth. Comp. foJIg. jr.]
*braidjan, M . v. in us-br. u . ace.
Mid. by duw. dat., to stretch
forth to; Rom. 10, 21. From
braids, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
*braij>s, braids, <lj. (74, n. 2),
broad; Mt. 7, 13. [Cf. O. E.
brad, Mdl. E. brad, brd, Mdn.
E. broad, 0. S. bred, O. H. G.
M. H. G. N. H. G. breit, broad.
Possibly from an old partic.
in -to- (s. al]?eis, dau{?s, guf>,
kalds, kunj?s). Der. braidei,
braidjan, q. v.~\
brakja, f (33, n. 1), struggle,
wrestling, strife; Eph. 6, 12.
From root of brikan, q. v.
brannjan, w. v. (80, n. 1; 187),
to burn (trans.) Compds. (a)
ga-br. w. ace., th. s.; I Cor. 13,
3. Cal. Skeir. Ill, c. (b) in-br.
w. ace., th. s.; Jo. 15, 6. [Cans,
from brinnan, q. v. Cf. O. E.
brennan (nn for n, by gemina-
tion before original j; e for a, by
i-uinl.), baernan (aer for rce, ra,
by metathesis), w. v., to cause
to burn, kindle, Mdl. E. breiinc,
baerne, Mdn. E. burn, to cause
to burn, consume with fin\ 0.
H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. lnvn-
nen, w. v., to c;nw to burn,
consume with fiie.]
briggai^(67, n. 2; 174, n. i>; 208),
to bring, lead, guide, ir. HOC.;
Mk. 6, 27. Lu. 7, 37. 15, >.
23. Jo. 10, 1(5: tintl foIM. by
brikan.
nna w. ace. (sc. skip); Lu. 5, 4;
or at w. dot.; Mk. 11, 7. 9, 20.
IT), 1. Lu. 4, 40; ordu w. dat.;
Mk. 9, 17: or in IT. /at.; Mt. 6,
13. 7, 13. 14. Lu. 2, 22. 3, 17.
Jo. 16 y 13. I Cor. 16, 3. I Tim.
6, 7. Skeir. II, a; in aljana br.,
to bring into jealousy; Horn.
10, 19. 11, 11. 14; in arbaidai
br., to put in bondage; II Cor.
11, 20; in ]?wairhein br., to
bring into anger, make angry;
Rom. 10, 19; or und w. ace.;
Lu. 4, 29; or her; Lu. 19, 27;
briggan samana, to gather to-
gether; Lu. 15, 13; to make,
render; as, frijana br., to make
free; Jo. 8, 32. 36. Gal. 5, 1;
the th. from which any one is
freed, is put in the gen.; Rom.
8, 2; gamainja br., to commu-
nicate; Phil. 4, 14; br. haubi]?
wundan, to wound in the head
Mk. 12, 4; wairj?ana br., to
make or count worthy; II Cor.
3, 6. II Thess. 1, 5. 11. [Cf. O.
E. bringan, Mdl E. bringe,
Mdn. E. bring, O. S. brengian,
O. H. G. bringan, M. H. G. N.
H. G. bringen, to bring. Pret. :
Goth, brahta (for *branhta; s.
remarks under fahan, hahan),
O. E. brghte and brang (Pret.
partic. broht and brungen),
Mdl. E. brht, brguht (Partic.
brouht), Mdn. E. brought, O.
H. G. brahta and brang (rare),
M. H. G. brahte and branc
(rare) N. H. G. brachte.]
brikan, st. v. (33, n. 1; 175, n.
I), to break; I Cor. 10, 16;
to destroy; Gal. 1, 23; to
contend, struggle; II Tim. 2,
5Compd. (a) ga-br. w. ace.
(expressed or understood), to
break; Mk. 5, 4. 8, 6. 19. Lu.
9, 16. I Cor. 11, 24; to bruise;
Lu. 9, 39; to throw down; Lu.
9, 42. (b) uf-br. w. dat., to re-
ject; Mk. 6, 26; to despise; Lu.
10, 16. I Thess. 4, 8; uf-bri-
kands, pres. partic. used as
subst., one who injures, or
practices contumely; I Tim. 1,
13. See also un-uf-brikands.
[Cf. O. E. brecan, Mdl.E. breke,
Mdn. E. break, O. H. G. breh-
han, M. H. G. N. H. G. brechen,
to break. From Germanic root
brek, Idg. bhreg found in Lt.
frangere, to break, pret. fregi.
Der.: O. H. G. brehha, M. H.
G. N. H. G. breche, f., L. G.
brake, an instrument for break-
ing flax, hemp, etc., whence
Mdl. E. brake, Mdn. E. brake.
Of G. origin is the Fr. breche,
whence Mdn. E. breach and N.
H. G. bresche, f., breach (Cf.
however O. E. brece, n., Mdl. E.
breche, a fracture. S. Dietz,
breche, p. 533; M., p. 131).
To O. Du. bricke, a brick (orig.
any fragment, hence a piece of
stone; cf. O. E, brice, m., a
fragment), refers Fr. brique,
whence Mdl. E. brike, Mdn. E.
brick. Other der. are: O. H. G.
brahha, M. H. G. brache, f., the
plowing (lit. breaking) of land
after harvest, land which has
been plowed without being
brinnan *foruka.
sowed, a fallow, N. H. G
brache, f., a fallow, brach, adj.,
fallow; comp. M. H. G. brach-
manot (s. menctys), N. H. G.
brachmonat, in., the month of
June. Furthermore, O. H. G.
bruh, M. H. G. N. H. G. bruch,
m., break, fracture, etc. S. also
*bruka and *bruknan.]
brinnan, st. v. (174, n. I), to
burn; Jo. 5, 35. Skeir. VI, a.
Compd. uf-br., to be burned, be
scorched: Mk. 4, 6. [Cf. O. E.
brinnan, birnan (by metathe-
sis), beornan (eo for i by break-
ing- before rn), st. v., pret.
*bron(n) for bran, whence born,
barn (by metathesis), whence
beam (by breaking), Mdl. E.
brinne, brenrie, beorne, birne,
berne, pret. born, Mdn. E. burn
(representing" both the w. and
st. v.), O. H. G. brinnan, st. v.,
pret. bran, M. H. Q. brinnen,
pret. bran, N. H. G. brennen
(representing both the st. and
w. v.), to burn.Der.: O. E.
brand, brond, m., Mdl. E.
brand, brond, brand, burning,
sword-blade (from its glitter-
ing), sword, Mdn. E. brand, a,
burning piece of wood, a sword
(Poet.), O. N. brandr, O. H. 0. (
brant, M. H. G. brant (d), a
brand, fire-brand, conflagra-
tion, sword-blade, sword, N. H.
G. brand, m., brand, burning,
fire. Of G. origin are: O. Fr.
brant, Ital. brarido, sword-
blade, wlience Fr. brandir,
whence Mdl. E. brandishe (w.
suffix -ish, Lt. -iso), M<l n . E.
brandish. Here belong ,-//SY>
N. H. G. branden (Ihrou^h
the L.G.), to break (said of the
sea), prop, to fiame, move 7/Av
flames) j whence brandling, /;.
surf; N. H. G. brannt-wein, m.,
L. G. brande-wijn, whence Mdn.
E. brandy, a shorter form of
brand-wine, brande-wine, /// .
burned wine. Comp. *bran n i m i ,
*brunsts, an d follg. i r. ]
brinno, f., fever; Mk. 1, 31. Lu. 4,
38. 39; in brinnon ligan, to lie
sick of fever; Mk. 1, 30. From
brinnan, to burn, q. v.
bro]>ar, m. (114), brother; Mt.
5, 22. 23, Mk. 6, 17. Lu. 8, 19.
I Cor. 15, 1. 6. 16, 11. II Cor.
9, 3. Philem. 1G. 20. \_Cf. O. E.
broftor, m., Mdl E. broker,
Mdn. E. brother, O. S. brothar,
O. H. G. bruodar, M. H. G.
bruoder, N. H. G. bruder, m.,
brother, Gr. cpparrjp, Lt. frater,
O. Ind. bhratar-, m., brother.
Comp. follg. w.~\
brojmiliaus, plur. m., brethren;
Mk. 12, 20. [Supposed to refer
to *br6]?rahs, adj. (w. suff. -lui),
from br6]?ar, q. v. Comp. follg.
w.]
bro]>ru-lub6 ? /!, brotherly Jove; I
Thess. 4, 9. bro];>ra-lub6; Rom.
12, 10. Comp. brojmr, lubo.
*bruka, /!, in g-a-bruka. [From
brikan, q. v. Comp. O. H. G.
brocho, M. H. G. brocke, N. H.
G. brocke, brocken, m., asnuill
piece, fragment, whence 0. H.
G. brochon, M. H. G. N. H. G.
62
brukjan brusts.
brocken, to crumb, and brock-
eln, to crumble, whence brocke-
lig, adj., friable, shivery. Fur-
ther Eff. G. brock, f., crumb.
brocke, m., fragment.'}
brukjan, an. v. (15; 209), to use,
partake of, (I) w. gen.; I Cor.
10, 17. II Cor. 1, 17. 3, 12.
Col. 2, 22. I Tim. 1, 8. 5, 23.
Skeir. Y, b. (2) w. instr.; Skeir.
Ill, \).The obj. being implied;
I Cor. 7, 21. [From bruks, q.
v. Cf. O. E. brucan, st. v., to
use, brycjan (j=\-uml. of u),
w. v., to be useful, Mdl. E.
bruke, brouke, to use, Mdn. E.
brook, to bear, endure, be con-
tented with, O. N. brtika, O. S.
brucan, st. v., to use, enjoy, O.
H. G. bruhhan, M. H. G. bru-
chen, N. H. G. brauchen, ge-
brauchen, w. v., to use, need.
Der.: 0. E. bryce, 712., use,
profit, O. N. bruk, n., use,
custom, O. H. G. bruh, pruh,
m., N. H. G. branch, m., use,
custom, ge-brauch, m., use,
employment, usage, custom.
Germanic root bruk answers to
Indg. root bhrug; comp. Lt.
fruor, from fruvor for frugvor,
use, enjoy, fructus ( - Goth.
brfihts, pret. partic.), fruit,
whence O.Fr. fruit, whence Mdl.
E. fruit, frut, Mdn. E. fruit. Lt.
fructus is also the source of O.
S. O. H. G. fruht, M. H. G.
vruht, A T . H. G. frucht, f., fruit.
Of G. origin is the kindred Mdl.
Lt. brocarius, broker, whence
Mdl. E. brocour, brokour
(through the Fr.), Mdn. E.
broker.]
bruknan, w. v., in us- br., to be
broken off; Rom. 11, 17. 19.
20. From brikan, q. v.
bruks, adj. (15; 130), useful,
profitable. The pers. to whom
anything is useful, is found in
dat., and the th. for which any-
thing is useful, is indicated by
du w. dat.; I Cor. 10, 33. I
Tim. 4, 8. II Tim. 2, 21. 4, 11.
PhilQm. 11. Skeir. IV, b. [Cf.
O. E. bryce (y -i-uml. ofu), adj.,
Mdl. j brftche, briche, O. H. G.
bruchi, M. H. G. bruche, adj.,
useful. Allied to brukjan, q. F.]
brunjo, /. (112), breast-plate;
Eph. 6, 14. I Thess. 5, 8. [Cf.
O. E. byrne (y = i-uml. ofu; yr
for ry, by metathesis), f., Mdl.
E. brunie, O. N. brynja, O. H.
G. brunja, brunna, M. H. G. N.
H. G. briinne, /'., corselet. S.
KL, briinne.]
brunna, m., well, spring, issue;
Mk. 5, 29. [Cf. O. E. burna(for
bruna, by metathesis), m., Mdl.
E. borne, bourne, Mdn. E.
bourn(e), O. H. G. brunno, M.
H. G. brunne, N. H. G. brunn,
brunnen, 122., and born (for
t bron, by metathesis, from the
L. G.), m., spring, fountain,
well.']
*brunsts,/., (49), in ala-brunsts.
From brinnan (q. v.) and suff.
-bti for -ti.
brusts, f. (116), breast; Lu. 18,
13; ti-op.: affection, love,
bowels; II Cor. 7, 15. Col. 3,
bru]>-fa])s class.
12. Philem. 12, 20. [Cbmp. 0.
JT. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. brust,
/!, breast. Allied to O. E.
breost, 72., Mdl. E. brest, Mdn.
E. breast, O. N. brjost, O. S.
breost, 72., breast. ]
bru]>-fal>s, gen. -fadis, 772. (101),
bridegroom; Mt. 9, 15. Mk. 2,
19. 20. Lu. 5, 34. Comp.
bruj>s, *fa]?s.
bru]>s, (15), ftrJGfe, daughter-in-
law; Mt. 10, 35. [Cf. O. E.
brd (y = i-uml of u), /!, Me//.
j. bride, Mfo. #, bride, O. H.
G. M. H. G. brut, N. H. G.
braut, /!, bride. For Mdn. E.
bridegroom, s. guma. Further-
more, cf. O. E. bryd-ealo (ealo,
75., ale, beer, from alu, by
u-uml.), n., Mdl. E. bridale,
Mdn. E. bridal.]
bugjan, an. v. (209) w. ace., to
buy, sell; Mk. 11, 15. Lu. 9,
12. 13. 14, 18. 17, 28. Jo. 6,
5. 13. 29; the price is indicated
by the instr.; Mt. 10, 29.
Compd. (a) fra-b., to sell; Mk.
11, 15. Lu. 17, 28. 19, 45; the
th. sold is indicated (\.) by ace.;
Mk. 10,21. Lu. 18, 22. Rom.
7, 14. I Cor. 10, 25; (2) /,r ,/,-//.;
Mk. 11, 15; the price is ex-
pressed by in ir. ace.; Mk. 14,
5. Jo. 12, 5. (b) us-1). H. ace.,
to buy out, buy; Mk. 16, \.
Lu. 14, 19. Gal. 4, 5. Col. 4, 5.;
the price being indicated by the
instr.; I Cor. 7, 23; or us w.
dat.; Mt. 27, 7. [Cf. 0. E.
buc3(e)an, Mdl. E. bu 53 e, buie,
bije, Mdn. E. buy, O. S. bug-
gean, to buy. Comp. *bauhts.]
*bundi, /!, in ga-bundi. From
bindan, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
*bundnan, w. v., in and-b. (194),
to be unbound, be loosened;
Mk. 7, 35. From bindan, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
*busns, f., ni ana-busns. [Cf. 0. E.
bysen, f., Mdl. E. bisen, ex-
ample, O. S. *busan in ambu-
san, f., command, command-
ment. From root of biudau
(q. v.) and suff. -sni for -ni, the
radical d being dropped.'}
byssus, 772., fine linen; Lu. 16, 19.
[It is the Gr. five 06$, f., fine
linen. ]
3D.
'Daban, st. v. (177, 72. 1), 772 ga.-d.
w. ace., to happen, befall; Mk.
10, 32; to become, fit; Skeir.
Ill, c. [Allied to O. E. ^e-da-
fenian, w. v., to befit, suit, and
daeft, adj., fit, suitable, gentle,
Mdl E. daft, deft, Mdn. E. deft,
adj., fit, dexterous, neat, Eff. G.
deftig, adj., apt, fit, good,
strong, solid. S. *dofs.J
clacldjan, w. v. (73, 72. 1),
suck, to suckle; Mk. 13, 17.
[Supposed to stand for *dajan.
S. also Dief.~\
Dagalaiphuspr. 72. (21, 72. 1; 52).
dags, 722. (90), (fay; Mt. 7, 22. 11,
12. Mk. 6, 21. Lu. 5, 17. 9.
23. 17, 22. Jo. 11, 6. Col. 2,
(54
daigs dails.
16; inwisandin sabbate daga;
(s. note on:) Mk, 16, 1; all
dagis, all day along; Rom. 8,
36; dagis h'izuh, daily; Neh. 5,
18; daga hmmmeh, daily; Mk.
14, 49. Lu. 16, 19. 19, 47. I
Cor. 15, 31; himma daga, to-
day; Mt. 6, 11. 30. Lu. 2, 11.
4, 21. 5, 26. 19, 5. 9; daga jah
daga, day by day, daily; II
Cor. 4, 16. [Cf. O. E. dfej, m.,
Jfe/7. #. dai, Mdn. E. day, O.
dag, 0. H. G. M. H. G. tac(g),
N. H. G. tag, in., day. From
stem dago- (kindred with stem
ofO. E. dogor, in. 72., 0. N.
doegr, from dogoz-, day) which
is supposed to be allied to Skr.
root dah (for Idg. dhag?), to
burn. Furthermore, cf. O. E.
dagian, Mdl. E. dawe, Mdn.
E. daw (obs.) and dawn, the
latter from Mdl. E. dawne,
daune, 0. E. Magnian, to
dawn; also 0. E. dse^es ea^e
(s. augo), Mdl. E. dales ie,
Mdn. E. daisy (hence the s of
the latter being 1 a remnant of
the case-ending of the gen. sing.
of strong subst. in E.).~\
daigs, 772., dough, lump; Rom. 9,
21. 11, 16. I Cor. 5, 6. 7. Gal.
5, 9. [Cf. 0. E. dah, m., Mdl. E.
dgh, Mdn. E. dough, O. N.
deig, 0. H. G. M. H. G. teic(g),
N. H. G. teig, m., dough. From
root dig, to knead, Idg. dhfgh;
s. deigan.]
Daikapaulis, pr. n.,
gen. Daikapaulaios (Gr. inn.:
-eoo$)i Mk. 7, 31; dat. -ein; Mk.
5,20.
daila, f., dealing; participation,
fellowship; II Cor. 6, 14;
pound; Lu. 19, 13. 24. 25.-
Allied to dails, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
*daila, 722., in ga-daila, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
dailjan, w. v. (188), to deal, deal
out) distribute, give; Rom. 12,
8; w. dat. of an indir. obj.; I
Cor. 12, 11, Eph. 4, 28.
Compd. (a) af-d., to give a por-
tion, distribute; af-d. taihun-
don dail, to give tithes; Lu.
18, 12. (b) dis-d., to divide,
separate; I Cor. 1, 13; to di-
vide, distribute; Mk. 15, 24;
and w. dat. of pers., to give in
portions or shares; Lu. 15, 12.
(c) fra-d. w. dat. of pers. and
ace. of th., to deal away, to
give; Jo. 12, 5. (d) ga-d. w.
ace., to divide, separate; Mk.
3, 26; and folld. by wi]?ra w.
ace.; Mk. 3, 24. 25; w. dat. of
pers., to distribute, impart; I
Cor. 7,17; and ace. of th., to
deal, distribute, give; Lu. 18,
22. 19, 8. Jo. 6, 11. Rom. 12,
3. [From dails, q. v. Cf. O. E.
dselan, Mdl.E. dle, dele, deale,
Mdn. E. deal, O. H. G. M. H. G.
N.H. G. teilen, divide, separate,
share. Comp. prec. w.~\
dails, f. (103), deal, part, por-
tion; Lu. 15, 12. 18, 12. I Cor.
13, 10. 12. II Cor. 6, 15. Col.
1, 12. 2, 16. [Cf. O. E. dl (a>
from a, by i-uml.), m., Mdl. E.
daimonareis dala |>ro.
65
d&l, del, deal, Mdn. E. deal, O.
8. del; and O. E. dfil (without
uml.), 777., a portion, Mdl E.
dal, d$l, Mdn. E. dole. Ger-
manic dai-li(-lo) suggests tin
Idg. root dhai (s. Kl, teil),
which is supposed to be con-
tained also in O. E. (a-Jdil^ian,
Mdl. E. (for-) dil^he, to abolish,
put away, destroy, O. R. far-
diligon, O. H. G. tiligon, tilon,
M. H. G. tiligen, tilgen, N. H.
G. tilgen, to efface, extinguish,
etc. The N. H. G. suffix -tel is
shortened from -teil in drittel,
one thij'd, viertel, one fourth,
quarter, etc., M. H. G. dritteil,
vierteil, etc. Here belong also
O. E. ordal, n., Mdl. E. ordal,
Mdn. E. ordeal, M. H. G. urteil,
urteile, /. n., N. H. G. urtel, ur-
teil, n., judgment, lit. a dealing-
out. (For the first part of the
words, or-, ur-, s. us).]
daimonareis, m., one possessed
with a devil; Mt. 8, 16. 28. 33.
9, 32. Lu. 8, 36. [A subst. for-
mation from Gr. SaifAoov, di-
vinity, spirit (whence Lt. dae-
mon, whence Fr. demon, whence
Mdn. E. demon; to the Lt.
daemon refers also N. H. G.
damon, m., th. s.),and the Ger-
manic suffix, -arja (92; 44, c);
for like formations, s. laisareis,
motareis, etc.]
dal, 72. (94, 77. 2), dale, valley;
Lu. 3, 5. ditch; Lu. 6, 39; dal
uf mesa, a dish for a wine-fat;
Mk. 12, 1. [Cf. O. E. dffil, n.,
Mdl E. dale, Mdn. E. dale (and
the kindred dell), O. N. dalr, O
S. dal, O. H. G. M. H. G. tal,
m. n., N. H. G. thai, 77., dale,
valley. From Idg. root dh6,
to be low; comp. Gr. $0X05.
vaulted roof, S&r.dhara, depth.
Allied to O. E. denu, /!, denn,
77., Mdl. E. dene, den, valley,
cave, Mdn. E. den, which,
again, are supposed to be cog-
nate with O. H. G. tenni, 77.,
M. H. G. tenne, 77. f. 777., N. H.
G. tenne, f., threshing-floor,
Eff. denn, 77., th. s. Comp.
dala]?.]
dalafc adv. (213, 77. 2), down-
ward, down; Mt. 7, 25. 11, 23.
27, 51. Mk. 15, 37. Lu. 4, 9.
Rom. 10, 6; 077 the ground
(*a/iar/),- Jo. 9, 6. 18, 6; und
dala]?, to the bottom; Mt. 27,
51. Mk. 15, 38. [From dal,
valley, q. v. Comp. the M. H.
G. zetal, downward, down, N.
H. G. zu thai, down (a stream),
Similar phrases are Mdn. E.
adown (shortened down), from
Mdl. E. a dftne, a doun, 0. E.
a dune (for of dune; concerning
of, -s. af), adown, prop, down a
hill, from dun, f., hill; and N.
H. G. zu berge, upwards, an
end, from berg, 777., a mount-
ain (S. bairgahei). -- Comp.
follg. w.]
dala]m, adv. (213, 77. 2), below;
Mk. 14, 66. From dala]?, q. v.
Corn p. dal, and follg. w.
dala]>r6, adv. (213, 77. 2), from
beneath; Jo. 8, 23 Comp. da-
la]?, dala]?a, dal, and follg. w.
66
*dalja daupeins.
*dalja, m., in ib- dalja, q. v.
Dalmatia, pr. n., Aakpatia, dat.
-ai; II Tim. 4, 10.
Damasko, pr. n., Aapaffxos, dat.
-on; II Cor. 11, 32. Comp.
follg. w.
Damasks, adj., of Damascus; II
Cor. 11, 32. Comp. prec. w.
Mammjan, w. v., in fatir-d., to
shut off as with a dam, to hind-
er, stop; II Cor. 11, 10. [From
a lost subst. Cf. O. E. for-dem-
man (e=i-uml. of a), MdL E.
demme, Mdn. E. dam for Mem,
by confusion with the spelling
of the subst. dam, Mdl.E. dam,
O. E. *dam, dam, pond; comp.
0. N. dammr, M.H. G. tam(m),
N. H. G. damm (d for t, by L.
G. influence), m., dam, whence
dammen, to dam up.~\
daubei, , deafness, dullness, blind-
ness; Rom. 11, 25. From
*daufs, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
danM]>a, f., deafness, dullness,
blindness; Mk. 3, 5. Eph. 4,
18. From *daufs, q. v. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
Maubjan, w. v., in ga-d. w. ace.,
to make deaf, to deafen, hard-
en; Jo. 12,40. 16, 6. From
*dauf8, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
*daubnan, w. v. in af-d., to be-
come deaf, grow dull; II Cor.
3, 14. From *daufs, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
Maudjan, w. v., in us-d., to strive;
Col. 1, 29; w. a dependent inf.:
to be diligent, endeavor; Gal.
2, 10. Eph. 4, 3. II Tim. 2, 15.
Skeir. Ill, b; w. a dependent
clause introduced by ei: to la-
bor for, that; Col. 4. 12.
From *dau]?s, zealous, q. v.
*daufs, adj. (56, 12. 1; 124, n. 2),
deaf, hardened; Mk. 8, 17. [Cf.
0. E. deaf, Mdl. E. d&f, def,
Mdn. E. deaf, O. H. G. M. H. G.
toup(b), N. H. G. taub, adj.,
deaf. From root dub, Indg.
dhubh; comp. Gr. rvcp-Xos for
$vcp-\o$, adj., blind. Allied to
O. E. dofian, w. v., to be crazy,
O. H. G. toben, tobon, M. H. G.
toben, N. H. G. toben, to rage,
and O. H. G. M. H. G. touben,
touben, N. H. G. be-tauben, to
stun, stupify.S. daubei, dau-
bi};>a, *daubjan, *daubnan; also
the kindred dumbs.]
dang; s. *dugan.
dauhtar, f. (114), daughter; Mt.
9, 18! 22. Mk. 7, 26. 29. Lu. 1,
5. II Cor. 6, 18. [Cf. 0. E.
dohtor, f., Mdl. E. dohter,
doughter, Mdn. E. daughter,
0. S. dohtar, O. H. G. tohtar,
M. H. G. tohter, N. H. G. toch-
ter, f., daughter, Gr. Svyarrfp,
daughter, Skr. root duh, to
milk.']
dauhts, f., feast; Lu. 5, 29. 14,
13.-S. Diet'.
*dauka, m., in ga-dauka. S. Dief.
danns, /., odor, savor; Jo. 12, 3.
I Cor. 12, 17. II Cor. 2, 14. 15.
16. Eph. 5, 2. [Cf. O. N. daunn,
773., odor. S. Sch., toum.]
daupeins, f., baptism; Mk. 1, 4.
10, 38. 39. 11, 30. Lu. 3, 3. 7,
29. 20, 4. Eph. 4, 5. Col. 2, 12.
daupjan *dauri.
67
Skeir. II, d. Ill, a. b. c. d; a
w fishing; Mk. 7, 4. 8 From
daupjan; s. follg. w.
daupjan, w. v., to baptize; Mk. 1,
5. 8, 9. 10, 38. Lu. 3, 16. I
Cor. 1, 13. 12, 13; to be bap-
tized; I Cor. 15, 29; to wash
one's self; Mk. 7, 4. Skeir. Ill,
a. d; daupidans, one being
baptized; Skeir. IV, b; sa
daupjands (pres. partic. used
as subst.), m. (115), the Bapt-
ist; Mt. 11, 12. Mk. 6, 14.-
Compd. uf-d. TV. ace., to dip in-
to, dip; Jo. 13, 26. to baptize;
Lu. 3, 21; and a follg. instr.;
Lu. 7, 29. [A caus. v. original-
ly meaning 'to dip' or 'plunge
into anything'. It answers to
O. E. dypan for diepan, from
deapian (ie for ea, by i-uml;
Goth. au=0. E. ea), to plunge
in, O. S. dopian, O. H. G. tou-
fen (from toufjan), to baptize,
M. H. G. toufen, toufen, to
baptize, dip, N. H. G. taufen,
to baptize. Der. O. H. G. toufa,
(toufi),M. H. G. toufe, N. H. G
taufe, /!, baptismFrom Ger-
manic root dfip, whence also 0.
E. dyppan, M dl. E. dippe, Mdn
E. dip. A secondary form o
root dfip is dfib appearing in
O. E. dufan, (st. v., pret
deaf), Mdl E. duve, to plunge
into, dive, and O. E. dyfan (foi
deafian; y forie=\-uml. of ea)
w. v., Mdl. E. dive, Mdn.E.dive
'To baptize' was rendered in
O. E. by fullian (from fulwian
whence lulluht for ful-wiht, m.
/><//>//////, whew wiht is sup-
posed to he derived from \\i-
han, to consecrate; ,s. weihs),
Mdl. E. fulwe, ful^e, supplanted
by baptise, Mdn. E. bnpti/.<\
from Fr. baptiser, which, in Us
turn, refers to Lt. baptizare,
from the Gr. fiami$siv, to
baptize, from fiaTtTziv, to dip.
S. diupei, diups, diuptya.]
daur, 73., door, gate; Mt. 7, 13.
Mk. 1, 33. 15, 46. Lu. 7, 12.
Jo. 10, 7. \Cf. 0. E. dor, n.
(pi doru), O. S. dor, 12., O. H.
G. M. H. G. tor, N. H. G. thor,
72., gate; allied to O. E. duru,
/., Mdl. E. dure, dore, Mdn. E.
door, 0. N. dyrr (plur in form,
sing, in meaning), O. S. duri,
dura, door, gate, 0. H. G. turi
(prop, plur.), M. H. G. tiir, N.
H. G. thiir, /!, door. From Ger-
manic stem dur-, Indg. dhur-
(dhwer-); comp. Gr. Svpa,
Svperpov, door, Svpcov, fore-
court, hall, Saipos, door hinge,
Lt. fores; allied to Skr. dvara,
doo7-. S. also *dauri, dauro,
and follg. w.]
daura-warda, f., a female door-
keeper; Jo. 18, 16. Comp.
daur, Awards, and follg. w.
daura-wardo, /! , a female doorkeep-
er; Jo. 18, 17. Allied to prec.
and follg. ir., q. v.
daura-wards, m., doorkeeper, por-
ter; Jo. 10, 3. Nell. 7, 1. Ezra
2, 42. Comp. daur, *wards;
alsoprec. and follg. w.
*dauri, n., in faura-dauri From
68
Daurijmius daujmbleis.
stem daurja-; allied to daur,
dauro, and prec. w., q. v.-
DauriJ>aius, pr. n., A&poSsos, gen.
-us (/br-aus; 105, 72. 2); Cal.
dauro, /. (occurs only in plur.,
daurons), door; Mt. 27, 60.
Mk. 16, 3. Jo. 18, 16. Neh. 7,
3. From stem daur on-; allied
to daur, datiri, q. v. S. also
auga-dauro.
*daursan, pret.-pres. v. (199), to
dare, in ga<- d., th. s.; II Cor.
11, 21; folld. by ana w. ace.;
II Cor. 10, 2; or inf.; Mk. 12,
34. Lu. 20, 39. I Cor. 6,1. II
Cor. 10, 12. Phil. 1, 14; ga-d.
rodjan, to speak boldly; Eph.
6, 20. [Cf. O. E. *durran (pres.
ind. 1st pers. dear, 2nd pers.
dearst) Mdl. E. dear, dar, der
" (1st pers.), dserst, darst (2nd
pers.), Mdn. E. dare, O. S. gi-
durran, O. H. G. turran, gi-tur-
ran, M. H. G. turren, geturren,
to have courage, dare. From
Idg. root dhrs appearing in Gr.
Safipeiv, to be bold, Sapat
boldness, Skr. dharshas, bold-
ness."]
dau])eins, f., the dying; II Cor. 4,
10; death, peril of death; II
' Cor. 11, 23. From dau]?jan;
s. follg. w.
dan 1> jan, w. v. w. ace., to kill,
mortify; Col. 3, 5.Compd. (a)
af-d. w. ace., to kill, put to
death; Mt. 27, 1. Mk. 14, 55
II Cor. 6, 9; 772 pass.: to die;
Mk. 7, 10; afdauJMdai waurjm]:
witoda, you are become dead
to the Jaw; Rom. 7,' 4. (b)
ga-d., to kill, put in peril of
death; Rom. 8, 36. From
dau]?s, q. v.; Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
*dau]man, w. v. (194), to die
Compd. (a) ga-d., to perish,
die; Mt. 8, 32. Mk. 9, 48. 15,
44. Rom. 7, 9. Col. 3, 3; ga-
ba-d., th. s.; Jo. 11, 25. (b)
mi)?-ga-d., to die with; II Tim.
2, 11. From dauj^s, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
*dau]>s, adj., zealous (74, n. 2),
772 us-dau]?s. S. J. Grimm's
preface to Schulze's 'Gotisches
Glossar', p. XL
dau])S, gen. dau]?is, adj., dead;
Mt. 8, 22. 11, 5. Mk. 9, 26. 12,
27. Jo. 11, 39.44. Skeir. V, b.
\Cf. O. E. dead, Mdl E. dead,
dsed, Mdn. E. dead, O. S. dod,
O. H. G. tot, tod (whence toten,
toden, M. H. G. toeten, tceden,
N. H. G. toten, to make dead,
kill.), M. H. G. tot, N. H. G.
tot, adj., dead. Germanic dau-
];>o-, dau-do-, is prop, an old
participle in -to- (Comp. al^eis,
gu]?, kalds, kun]?s, etc.), from
the verbal root dau, to die,
appearing also in O. N. deyja
(st. v.), to die, whence Mdl. E.
dei^e, die, Mdn. E. die, and in
O. S. doian (from daujan), O.
H. G. touwen, M. H. G. touwen,
touwen (w. v.) to die. Comp.
dau]?us, diwan, *dojan, and
follg. w.~\
daujmbleis, adj., devoted to
death; I Cor. 4, 9. From stem
daiijms *de]>s.
dauj?u- (s. follg. w.) and miff.
-blja.
daujms, m. (105), death; Mt. 26,
66. Mk. 7, 10. I Cor. 15, 55. II
Cor. 1, 10. Skeir. I, a. [Cf. O.
E. deaQ, in., Mdl. E. dea'5, d&S,
Mdn. E. death, O. S. doth, O.
H. G. tod, M. H. G. tot (d), N.
H. G. tod, m., death. From
root dau, Idg. dhau, and suffix
-]>u-, . and Skr. -tu-.Comp.
dau]?s andprec. w.]
Baweid, pr. n., Aavtid, Aavid^
Mk. 2, 25. 12, 36. 37; gen. Da-
weidis; Mt. 9, 27. Lu. 1, 27. II
Tim. 2, 8.
*dedja, m.. a doer, in wai-dMja.
From dtys(q. v.) and suff. -Jan.
*dej>s, *deds, f. (74, 72. 2; 103),
cfeeeZ, occurs only in gade]?s,
missadej?s, waiiade]:>s. [C O.
E. dsed, /!, Mrf7. E. ded, M7/2. #.
deed (indeed, in fact), O. N. daft,
O. S. dad, O. H. G. M. H. G.
tat, N. H. G. that, f., deed; a
verbal noun, from Germanic
root de:d6 appearing' also in
0. E. don, Mdl E. don, do,
Mdn. E. do (ado, trouble,
labor, Mdl E. a do for at
do; at=0. E. set, prep.; s.
at), O. & duan, O. H. G. M. H.
G. tuon, N. H. G. thun, to do.
Root de:do answers to Idg.
dheidho; comp. the Gr. root
Srj, $s, contained in Ti-Srj-^i,
I set, put, place, do; and Skr.
root dha (dadhami), to place,
put, lay, do, dhatr, creator,
O. Ir. denim, to do, make.
To the Gr. v.
put ^ tnvuy. L'iy off,
(<x7ro=away,^away from) infers
the subst. aTtoSrfKrj, & store-
house, \\-honce Lt. apothcc.-i.
//, rc/tository, magazine, si
room, whence Mdl. Lt. y.po-
t(h)ecarius, apothecary, whence*
O. Fr. apotecaire, whence Mdl.
H. apotecarie, Mdn. E. apotln--
cary, corrupted pot(h)ecry.
^V. H. G. apotheke, f., apothe-
cary's shop, M. H. G. apoteke,
/!, apothecary's shop, grocc re-
store, refers directly to Lt.
apotheca. The Gr. stem $e oc-
curs in Seats, a sftting, placing,
position, whence Lt. thesis, a,
proposition, whence Mdn. E.
thesis, N. H. G. these, f., thesis:
compds.: Mdn. E. N. H. G.
hypo- (Gr. vno, under), meta-
(Gr. juerex, over, between), syn-
(Gr. ffvr, with, together) the-
sis, -these, respectively, etc., all
from the Gr., through the Lt.;
Mdn. E. parenthesis, N. H. G.
parenthese (paren- from Gr.
Trap for napa beside, and er,
in), parenthesis, and Mdn. E.
antithesis, N. H. G. antithese,
/!, antithesis, i-efer directly to
the Gr. avri-^eais (for cirri,
s. and), a placing against, nn
opposition. Further Gr. Ss-pa,
that which is In id down, ;is for
argument, whriire Lt. thenm.
a subject or topic treated of. u
theme, whence O. Fr. t(h)eme,
whence Mdl. E. teme, Mdn. E.
theme; the N. H. G. thema i-e-
fers to the Lt. thema (S. ana-
70
]?aima). To the Gr. sni-TiSijpi
(STTI, upon, besides) refers rz-
Serov, an epithet, whence Lt.
epitheton, whence Mdn. E. epi-
thet. Here belongs also Mdn.
E. treasure (Der. treasurer and
treasury, MdL E. tresourer and
tresorie, from 0. Fr. tresorier
and tresorerie, respectively),
MdL E. tresor, from 0. Fr. tre-
e6r, from Lt. thesaurum (For
the first r, s. Dz., II C, tresor),
ace. of thesaurus, from Gr.
$r]6avp6$, treasuiv, store.'}
deigan, str. v. (172, n. 1), to
knead, fonn of earth; Rom.
9, 20; digans, made of earth;
II Tim. 2, 20. Compd. ga-d., to
form; I Tim. 2, 13. [From Ger-
manic root dig (prob. allied to
O. H. G. tegal, M. H. G. tegel, ti-
gel, N. H. G. tiegel, m . , skillet) , to
knead, Idg. dhlgh appearing in
Gr. reixos, Toixos (for 5ezjo^
Sotyos), wall, and in Lt. fingere
(finxi, fic-tum), to form, whence
O. Fr. feindre (for feinre, the d
being intrusive), feigner (S. D.,
II, C, faint), whence MdL E.
feine, Mdn. E. feign; to O. Fr.
faint, pret. partic. of feindre,
refers MdL E. feint, Mdn. E.
faint. The u next ended Lt. base
fig is contained in Lt. figulus,
potter, figura, shape, form,
figure, whence Fr. figure,
whence MdL E. figure, Mdn. E.
figure; the N. H. G. figur, f.,
shape, form, figure, MdL G.
figure, form, figure, creature,
infers directly to Lt. figura;
deigau diabaulus.
further in Lt. figmentum, for-
mation, figure, image, fiction,
whence Mdn. E. figment; Lt.
ef-figies (ef for ex, by assimila-
tion), image, whence Mdn. E.
effigy. From the Lt. figura
there is derived the v. figurare,
whence N. H. G. figurieren (in
music), to figure, and Fr. figu-
rer, whence Mdn. E. figure;
compd. con-figurare (con=cum,
with), to form in accordance
with something, or from several
things, pret. partic. configura-
tus, whence configuratio,
whence Fr. configuration,
whence Mdn. E. configuration;
and trans-figurare ttrans=
o ver, across) , to change in shape,
whence Fr. transfigurer, whence
Mdn. E. transfigure; pret.
partic. transfiguratus, whence
transfiguratio, a change of
shape, whence Fr. transfigura-
tion, whence Mdn. E. transfig-
uration. To Lt. fic-tus, pret.
partic. ofimgererefersLT. fictio,
ace. fictionem, whence Fr. fiction,
whence Mdn. E. fiction; also
Lt. fictitius (ficticius), whence
Mdn. E. fictitious. Comp. Skr.
root dih, to cement, besmear,
and s. daigs, digis, digrei.]
*deino, f.,in wiga-deino. Etymo-
logy unknown. S. Dief.
*deisei, f., in filu-deisei. Dief.
Demas, pr. n., Ari^a^^ Col. 4, 14.
II Tim. 4, 10.
diabaulus, m. (13, n. 1), devil;
Lu. 4, 2. 3, 56. Jo. 6, 70. 8, 44.
Eph. 6, 11. Skeir. I, b. c. [ft Js
diabula <liups.
71
the Gr. diaflokos, slanderer,
devil (from prep, dia, through,
across, and fiaXXeiv, to throw),
whence diaftoXinos adj., devil-
ish, whence Lt. diabolicus,
whence Mdn. E. diabolic, dia-
bolical. The Gr. 3ia/3oXo$ is the
source of Lt. diabolus, whence
O. E. deoful, m. n., Mdl E.
deofel, deovel devel, Mdn. E.
' devil, O. 8. diubal, m., O. H. G.
tiuval, tioval, m. (in plur. also
n.), M. H. G. tiuvel, tievel, N.
H.G. teufel, m., devil. Concern-
ing the original Germanic word
for l evil spirit', s. unhul)?6.
Comp. follg. TT.]
diabula, , a female slanderer; I
Tim. 3, 11. Allied to prec. w.
din kin mus, in. (120 and n. . 1),
deacon; the plur. follows the
u-decl; I Tim. 3, 8. 12; for the
nom. sing, diakaunus, there
occurs diakun, dat. diakuna, in
Ar. and Neap. doc. [It is the
Gr. dianovoS) servant, deacon
(allied to dicoxeiv, to drive,
pursue), whence Lt. diaconus,
whence O. E. diacon, deacon,
m.,Mdl.E. deaken, deken, Mdn.
E. deacon, M. H. G. diaken, and
N. H. G. diakon, m., th. s.]
Didimns, pr. n., Aidv^o^ Jo. 11,
16.
*digis, n., in ga-digis. From root
ofdeigaiij q. v. Comp. follg. w.
digrei, f., thickness, abundance;
II Cor. 8, 20. From *digrs,
from root of deigan (q. v.) and
sun. -ra. Comp. prec. w.
dis-, inseparable particle prefixed
to v. and verbal subst. As to
its mem ling, it ;i us \\-crs to E.
'^sunder, in pieces'; sometimes
it g'nvs tlm v. a more intensive
signification. To the first class
belong v. like disdnilinn. difc-
skaidan; to the second such as
dishaban, disnimmi. [.1 similar
particle is the Gr. 6t-, Lt. dis-,
apart, whence O. Fr. dis-, des-,
de-, whence Mdn. E. des-, dis-,
de- (as in defy). S. tuz-.]
dis-taheins, f., dispersion; Jo. 7,
35. From distahjan, q. v.
dis-wiss, f., an unbinding- or dis-
solving; hence release, depart-
ure, death (drokvGis); II Tim.
4, .From *diswidan; s. *wi-
dan.
diupei, f. (113), depth, deep; Eph.
3, 18. [From diups. Cf. O. E.
deope, dype, n., Mdl E. dgpe,
Mdn. E. deep, O. S. diupi, 0. H.
G. tiufi, M. H. G. tiefe, N. H. G.
tiefe, /.', depth. Comp. follg. w.~\
diii|)i|ii. /!, depth, deep; Lu. 5, 4.
Rom. 8, 39. 11, 33. II Cor. 11,
25. [From diups. Cf. Mdn. E.
depth(&?an</.); andO.N. dp3,
depth. S. also prec. and follg.
w.]
*diupjan ? w. v., in ga-d., to make
deep, dig deeply; Lu. 6, 48.
From diups, q. v. Comp. />/w. ir.
diups, adj., deep; Mk. 4, 5. II
Cor. 8, 2. [Cf. O. E. deop, Mdl.
E. dep, Mdn. E. deep, O. N.
djupr, 0. S. diop, O. H. G. tiof,
M. H. G. tief, N. H. G. tief, adj.,
deep. From root dfip (s. daup-
jan), contained also in M. H.
72
dius doms.
G. topf, N. H. G. topf, m., pot.
A variant of root dfip is the
nasalized dump in Mdn. E.
dimple(Scaml.),a small hollow,
N. H. G. tiimpel, m., a pool, a
MdL G. form for M. H. G. tum-
pfel, m., a pool, 0. H. G. tum-
pfilo, a whirl-pool Comp. diu-
pei, diupi]?a, *diupjan.]
dius, gen. diuzis, n. (94), beast;
Mk. 1, 13. I Cor. 15, 32. [Cf.
0. E. deor, n., animal, especial-
ly a wild animal, a rein-deer,
MdL E. deor, deer, animal,
Mdn. E. deer, O. N. dyr, animal,
generally wild animal (except
birds), 0. S. dior, a wild animal,
0. H. G. tior, animal, especially
a wild animal, M. H. G. tier,
animal, wild animal, stag, deer,
doe, N. H. G. tier, n., animal
(stag, doe; so in the language
of hunters). Goth, dius is prob-
ably an adj. used as subst.,
signifying l wild'; comp. O. H.
G. tierlih, M.H.G. tierlich, adj.,
wild. The relation between Lt.
animal and anima admits ol
the supposition that Goth, dius
and its cognates refer to an
Indg. root dhus, to respire
(Comp. O. Bulg. dusa, soul).
S. KL, tier.]
diwan, st. v. (176, 12. 2), to die;
]?ata diwano, that which is
mortal, mortality; I Cor. 15,
53. 54. II Cor. 5, 4. Allied to
dauj?s, dauj^us, *dojan, q. v.
Comp. undiwanei.
Mofs, adj., in ga-dofs (56, n. 1;
24, n. 2). [Cf. O. E. S e-defe,
fitting. Allied to *daban, q. F.]
*dobnan, w. v., to become dumb,
in af-d., to hold one's peace;
Lu. 4, 35. Allied to daufs, q. v.
dogs, adj., in ahtau-dogs, fidur-
dogs. Allied to dags, q. v.
*dojan, w. v. (26, a; 187), 712 af-
d., to tire out, vex, harass; Mt.
9, 36. [For Mowjan; allied to
dau]?s, dauj?us, diwan; q. F.]
domeins, /!, judgment, in af-,
faur-domeiris. From domjan;
s. follg. w.
do in jail, w. v. w. ace., to deem,
judge; I Cor. 10, 15. II Cor. 5,
14; to discern; I Cor. 11, 29;
domjan sik silban du w. dat.,
to reckon one's self among; II
Cor. 10, 12; w. double ace.:
garaihtana d., to deem right,
to justify; Lu. 7, 29. 16, 15.
Gal. 2, 17; uswaurhtana d., th.
s.; Lu. 10, 29; w. ace. and inf.:
to deem, hold, think; Phil. 3,
8Compd. (a) af-d. w. ace., to
judge; Jo. 16, 11; to condemn;
Lu. 6, 37; to curse; Mt. 26 r
74. (b) bi-d. w. ace., to judge;
Col. 2, 16. (c) ga-d. w. ace.:
uswaurhtana, or garaihtana,
gad., to deem one right, justify
him; Mt. 11, 19. Phil. '3, 12.
I Tim. 3, 16; gad. sik du w.
dat., to compare one's self
with; II Cor. 10, 12; w. ace.
and inf., to condemn, Mt. 14,
64. [From doms, q. v. Cf. O. E^
deman (e is i-uml. of 6), MdL
E. deme, Mdn. E. deem. Der.
domeins, q. F.]
doms, m., judgment, knowledge r
*draban dnikma.
7:1
opinion; Skeir. II, c . VI, c.
[Cf. O. E. dom, 722., Mdl E.
dom, doom, judgment, sen-
tence, opinion, decision, choice,
glory, Mdn. E. doom (compd.
doomsday, Mdl. E. domes dsei,
O. E. domes daej; for dse^, s.
dags), O. N. domr, 212., doom,
judgment, O.S,dom, m., doom,
decision ( glory, O. H. G. M. H.
G. tuom, 722. 72., state, condi-
tion, N. H. G. -turn, a suffix de-
noting ''state, condition, or
quality", and t answering to
Mdn. E. -dom 772 kingdom,
Christendom, etc. From Ger-
manic root d6 (d6), Indg. dho
(dhe);s. *df>s. Com p. prec w.~\
*draban, st. v. (177, 72. 1),772 ga-
dr. w. ace., to hew out; folld.
by us w. dat.; Mk. 15, 46. 8.
Dief.
dragaii, st. v. (177, 72. 1), 772 ga-
dr., to carry together, collect;
gadr. sis, to heap up to one's
self; II Tim. 4, 3 (Cod. B has
dragand). [Cf. O. E. dragan,
Mdl. E. drage, draghe, drawe,
Mdn. E. draw (frequent, drawl),
0. N. draga, O. S. dragan, to
draw, O. H. G. tragan, M. IT.
G. tragen, to bear, hold, bring,
lead, N. H. G. tragen, to bear,
carry. Further Mdl. E. dragge
(w. v.,prop. caus. from dragan,
above), Mdn. E. drag (frequent.
draggle) Der. : O. E. draeje,
72., that which is drawn, Mdl.
E. drsege, Mdn. E. dray; Mdl.
E. draught, draht, Mdn. E.
draught, w. suff. t appearing
also in (O. H. G.) M. H. G.
traht, f., a carrying, a Jmnlfii.
also pregnancy ( whwu X. //.
G. trachtig, adj., being \viUi
young, pregnant), N. H. G.
tracht, f., a carrying pole, V/
load; Mdl. E. (Scand).dr(-
(plur.), Mdn. E. dregs, lees.]
dragk (draggk; 67, 72. 1), 77., ,/
drink; Jo. 6, 55. Bom. 14, 17.
I Cor. 10, 4. Col. 2, 16. [From
drigkan, q. v. Cf. O. S.
drank, 722., O. H. G. trank, 72.,
M. H. G. trank(k), 72. 722., N. H.
G. trank, 772., a drink. Cognate
with O. H. G. trencha, /!, M. H.
G. trenke, N. H. G. tranke, f.,
watering place for cattle.
Comp. follg.w.']
dragkjau, w. v. (188), to give to
drink, \v. ace.; Mt. 25, 42. 27,
48. Mk. 15, 36. Eom. 12, 20;
and a follg. instr.; I Cor. 12,
13. Compd. ga-dr. w. ace. of
pers. and instr., th. s.; Mt. 10,
42. Mk. 9, 41. [Causal of drig-
kan, q. v. Cf. O. E. drencan,
Mdl. E. drenche, Mdn. E.
drench, O. H. G. trencan, M. H.
G. trenken, N. H. G. tranken,
to give to drink, to water.
Comp. also prec. w.~\
draibjan, w. v. w. ace., to drive;
Lu. 8, 29; to trouble; Mk. .",.
35. Lu.8,49; dr. sik, to trouble
one's self; Lu. 7, 6. [Causal
of dreiban, q. v. Cf. O. E.
di-ipfan, Mdl. E. dreve, to drive,
O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. trei-
ben (t^ans.), to drive.']
dnikma, m., a dm chin; ace. sing.
74
drauhsna dreiban.
drakmein; Lu. 15, 9; ace. plur.
drakmans; Lu. 15, 8. [It is
the Gr. dpaxw, prop, a, hand-
ful (from d pa G 'ffeffS ai, to grasp
with the hand), whence also Lt.
drachma, whence N. H. G.
drachme, f., dram, and O. Fr.
drachme, drame (Mdn. Fr.
drachme), whence Mdn. E.
dram, drachm.]
drauhsna (62, n. 4), f., crumb,
fragment; Mk. 7, 28. Lu. 16,
21. Jo. 6, 12; drausna; Skeir.
YII, d. [drausna is supposed
to be the prop, form, from
driusan, q. v.; hence that which
falls down; cf. O. E. drosn and
dross, f., dregs, Mdl. E. dros,
Mdn. E. dross, dregs. ]
drauhtinassus, m. (105), warfare;
II Cor. 10, 4. [From drauhti-
non (q. v.) and suff. -assu-,
from -attu for -at -tu; s. bloti-
nassus.]
d ran hi i lion, w. v., to war; I Cor.
9, 7. II Cor. 10, 3. II Tim. 2,
4. From stem of *drauhts, q.
v. Comp. also prec. and follg. w.
drauhti-witd]>, n., warfare, fight;
I Tim. 1, 18. From stem of
Mrauhts and wit6J>, q. v.
Comp. also prec. w.
Mrauhts, m., in ga-drauhts.
[From stem *drauhti-, from
root of driugan (q. v.) and
suff. -ti-. Cf. O. E. (se)dryht
(y for u, by i-uml.), f., body of
retainers, nation, Mdl. E. driht,
body of retainers, retinue, host,
O. N. drott, O. S. druht (772
compd. druhtf olc= O. E. dryht-
folc, n., a crowd of people,
people, nation), M. H. G. truht,
/., body of retainers, host,
crowd of people. Der.: 0. E.
dryhten, m., king, lord, Mdl. E.
drihte, O. H. G. M. H. G. truh-
tin, m., lord, king; and Mdl. E.
drihtnesse, majesty. Comp.
drauhtinassus, drauhtinon, and
prec. TF.]
drausjan, w. v. (188), to cause to
fall Compd. (a) af-dr. w. ace.,
Lu. 4, 29. (b)-ga-dr. w. ace., to
thrust down, cast down; Lu.
1, 52. 10, 15. II Cor. 4, 9.-
Caus. to driusan, q. v. Comp.
also drauhsna.
dreiban, st. F. (172, 72. 1) w. ace.,
to drive; us-dr., to put out;
Jo. 16, 2. Compd. us-dr., to
drive out, cast out, send away;
w. dat.; Lu. 9, 40. 43; folld. by
us w. dat.; Mk. 5, 10; or by
the adv. ut; Lu. 8, 54; w.
ace.; Mt. 9, 49. [Cf. O. E.
drifan, Mdl. E. drife, drive,
Mdn. E. drive, O. S. driban, O.
H. G. triban, M. H. G. triben,
N.H.G. treiben (intr.), to drive,
drift, float. From Germanic
root drib, to move quickly,
drive D<>r.: O. E. draf, f., Mdl
E. drf, drgv, Mdn. E. drove,
M. H. (I. treip (g-e/2. treibes),
772., drove (of cattle); Mdl. E.
Mdn. E. drift, M. H. G. trift,
772., a driving, pasture, also
actions, doings, N. H. G. trift,
/!, herd, drove, pasturage; N.
drigkan driusan.
75
H. G. trieb, 772., driving, drift-
ing, drift, instinct, appetite.
Comp. draibjan.]
drigkan (driggkan 07, n. 1), st.
v. (174, 77. 1), to drink, w. ace.;
Mt. 6, 25. 31. Lu. 1, 15. Jo. 6,
54; w. partit. gen.; I Cor. 11,
28; drugkans, pret. part.,
drunken-, I Cor. 11, 21. 1 Thess.
5. 1Compds. (a) ana-dr. sik
w. instr., to get drunk, be
drunk; Eph. 5, 18. (b) ga-dr.,
to drink; Lu. 17, 8. [Cf. O. E.
drincan, Mdl. E. drinke, Mdn.
E. drink, O. S. drinkan, 0. H.
G. trinchan, M. H. G. N. H. G.
trinken, to drink. From root
drink. Verbal abstr.: 0. E.
drync, drinc (from stem
*drunci-; i interchanges w. y for
u, byi-uml.), m., Mdl. E. Mdn.
E. drink, O. N. drynkr, O.H.G.
trunk, 773., M. H. G. trunc (gen.
trunkes), N. H. G. trunk, 777.,
a drink, a draught. To 0. E.
druncen (Goth. drugkans),
pret. partic. of drincan, refers
O. E. druncnian, to be drowned,
Mdl. E. druncne (beside drune,
whence Mdn. E. drown); ^77^
O. E. druncenness (w. suff.
-ness), f., Mdl. E. drunkenness,
Mdn. E. drunkenness; and 0.
E. drunkenhad (For -had, s.
haidus), 777., Mdl. E. drunken-
hed, drunkenness; and Mdn. E.
drunkard (Fo7--ard, s. hardus).
O. E. drunken, Mdl. E. drunke,
Mdn. E. drunk (drunken), ^77-
swers to O. H. G. trunchan, M.
H. G. N. H. G. trunken, adj.,
drunk, inebriate, etc. Cow p.
dragk and dragkjan.]
driugan, st. v. (173, 77. 1), to /*/-
form military service, to H///-,
n'ght; I Tim. 1, 18. [Cf. O. E.
(3e-)dreosan, to endure, com-
plete, Mdl. E. (i-)dre 5 e, drAi,.,
dr, Mdn. E. dree, to be able 1<>
do, to continue to do, hold out
(obs., orprov.), to endure, wit-
ter (Scot.). S. *drauhts, drailh-
tinassus, drauhtinon, drauhti-
wito]?.]
driusan, st. v. (173, 77. 1), to fall;
Mk. 13, 25. Rom. 14, 4; folld.
by af w. dat.; Lu. 16, 21; or
ana w. ace.; Mk. 3, 10. 9, 20.
Lu. 5, 12. 15, 20. 17, 16. 20,
18. I Cor. 14, 25; or du TF.
dat.; Mk. 3, 11. 5, 33. 7, 25.
Lu. 5, 8. 8, 28. Jo. 11, 32; or
faura w. dat.; Lu. 8, 41. 17,
16; or us w. dat.; Lu. 10, 18.
Compds. (a) at-dr., to full;
folld. by du w. dat., to fall
down before; Lu. 8, 47; or in
w. ace., to fall into; I Tim. 3,
6. 7. 6, 9. Neh. 6, 16. Skeir. II,
b; or uf w. dat., to fall under;
Skeir. I, a (staua for statin i?).
(b) dis-dr. *r. ace., to betiill, fnU
upon; Lu. 1, 12. (c) ga-dr., to
fall; folld. by ami u. dtit., to
fall upon; Mk. 4, 5. Lu. 8, 6.
8; or ana w. ace., th. K.; Mt .
10, 29. Rom. 15, 3; or du ir.
dat.; to full tit; Mk. 5, 22; or
faur w. ace.: faur wi,u\ by 1ho
way side; Mk. 4, 4. Lu. 8, 5;
or in w. ace., to fall hito,
among, on; Mk. 4, 7. 8. Lu. 6,
70
driuso dninjus.
39. 8, 14. Jo. 12, 24; or in w.
dat., th. s.; Lu. 8, 7; to be
cast, folJd. by in w. ace.; Mt.
5, 29. 30; to cease; I Cor. 13,
8. (d) us-dr., to fall out, fall
away; Kom. 9, 6; folld. by us
w. dat., to fall; Gal. 5, 4. [Cf.
O, E. (3e-)dreosan, MdL E.
*dreose, i-dreose, to fall, whence
the Mdn. E. frequentative
drizzle. From Germanic root
drus, to fall, sink, contained
also in O. E. dreor, n., gore,
blood, whence O. E. dreori^
(w. suffix -15, the second r for s,
by rotacism), gory, bloody,
sad, MdL E. dreori, dreri, Mdn.
E. dreary; 772 O. H. G. truren,
M. H. G. trureii, N. H. G. trau-
ern, to mourn, grieve, whence
M. H. G. trure, N. H. G. trauer,
f., mourning, grief, sorrow,
whence 0. H. G. *trurac, *tru-
rag, M. H. G. trurec, N. H. G.
traurig, adj., sad, sorrowful,
mournful; further in O. E.
drusian, to become turbid, be-
come sluggish, MdL E. *druse,
Mdn. E. drowse, to doze, slum-
ber, whence drowsy, adj., dozy,
sleepy. S. also dratihsna,
drausjan, driuso, drus, *drusts.]
driuso, f. (31), slope; Mt. 8, 32.
Mk. 5, 13. Lu. 8, 33. Allied to
prec. w., q. v.
drobjan, w. v. w. ace., to stir up,
trouble; Gal. 1, 7. 5, 10. 12;
to make insurrection; Mk. 15,
7. [Cf. O. E. drefan (e=i-uml.
of 6), MdL E. drefe, to stir up,
trouble, 0. S. drobian, to be
distressed, O. H. G. truoben,
M. H. G. triieben, N. H. G. trii-
ben, be-triiben, to stir up,
trouble, distress, etc.; also the
corresponding adj .: O. E. MdL
E. drof, stirred up, troubled,
distressed, O. H. G. truobi, M.
H. G. triiebe (truobe, adv.),
N. H. G. triibe, dull, cloudy,
muddy; and the verbal abstr.:
0. H. G. truobisal, M. H. G.
triiebesal, N. H. G. triibsal
(For the suff. -sal, s. sels). f.,
affliction, distress, trouble.
From root drob, to disorder,
confuse. Comp. follg. w.~\
drobna, m., tumult; II Cor. 12,.
20. From drobnan, q. v.
Comp. also prec. w.
drobnan, w. v., to be shaken, be
troubled; II Thess. 2, 2.
Compd. (a) ga-dr., th. s.; Lu.
1, 12. Jo. 12, 27. (b) in-dr.,
th. s.; Jo. 13, 21. 14, 1. 27.
From dr6bjan, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
drugkanei, /. (32; 113), drunken-
ness; Rom. 13, 13. Gal. 5, 21.
From the stem of the pret.
partic. of drigkan (q. v.) and
suff. -ein. Comp. also follg. w.
*drugkja, m., in af-, wein-drugkja,
q. v. Allied to drigkan, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
drunjus, 772., sound; Rom. 10, 18.
\_Cf. O. N. drynr, 777., a, droning \
dull sound, a drone, drynja^
to drone, roar, O. Du. dronen,
MdL E. drone, Mdn. E. drone,
L. G. dronen, whence N. H. G.
drohnep, #. r., to drone, give a
drus du.
77
tow, dull sound. From root
drn, whence also O. E. drfm,
Mdl E. dran, drgne, Mdn. E.
drone, O. S. dran, O. H. G.
treno, M. H. G. trene, tren, 772.,
N. H. G. drohne (L. G., the
corresponding N. H. G. form
would be trehne or trene), f.,
the male of the honey-bee, a
drone. Germanic root dren
answers to pre-Germanic dhren;
comp. Gr. Sprfvos, lamentation,
rev-$prjvrf, a kind of wasp or
bumble-bee; Sp&vag, adroneJ]
<lrus, 777. (101, 72. 1 and 2), fall;
Mt. 7, 27. Lu. 2, 34. [From
Germanic stem *druzi-, from
driusan, q. F. Of. O. E. dryre,
122., fall. Comp. drausjan,
driuso, andfollg. w.~\
*drusts, f., in us-drusts. [From
Germanic stem *drusti (t being
suff.), from root of driusan, q.
F. Comp. prec. w.~]
du (217), (I) adv., W; Mk. 10,
13. Lu. 8, 44. (II) prep., (1)
local: to, into, at, on, towards-,
Mt. 8, 16. 25, 39. Slk. 1, 5.
Lu. 5, 8. Phil. 3, 14. Neh. 6,
17. Skeir. I, c. IV, a. b. VIII,
a; with an elliptical gen.; Lu.
19, 7; (2) temporal: during;
Lu. 4, 25; du aiwa, for ever;
for ever and ever; Rom. 11, 36.
II Cor. 11, 31. Gal. 1, 5; du
hreilai, for a, while, for a, season;
Philem. 15. Skeir. VI, a; du
leitilai hreilai, for a little while;
Skeir. VI, a; du mela, for a
while, for a short time; Lu. 8,
13. I Thess. 1, 17; du leitilam-
ma mela, th. 8.; Skoir. IV, b;
du main-o-inn, to-i/iorro\\'; I
Cor. 15, 32; (3) very often ir.
inf.; Mt. 5, 28. Mk. 3, 15. 4, 3.
9, 10. 10, 40. 12, 33. Lu. 1, 9.
2,6.8,8. Rem. 12, 3. Phil. I,
24. 4, 10. Skeir. 1, c. II, d. IV,
d; (4) in other relations, (;i)
denoting the pers. to wh. an
action is directed; so after
qij?an, bid j an, swegnjan, and-
haitan, frawaurkjan, galaub-
jan, wenjan, trauan, fria}?wa
haban; (b) denoting purj)ose or
result: for, in; Mt. 8, 4. Rom.
15, 4. I Cor. 11, 24; here be-
longs du w. dat., expressingthe
predicate accus. or nom.; Mk.
11, 17. 12, 23. Lu. 19, 46. 20,
33. Jo. 6, 15. 10, 33. 13, 15.
II Cor. 6, 18. Eph. 2, 14. II
Thess. 3, 9. Neh. 6, 18. Philem.
1, 7; (c) ifl the follg. ca.s> >.
against; Lu. 17, 4. Rom. 8, 7;
according to; Gal. 2, 14; with;
I Cor. 15, 32. See also du]>e,
duhre. In composition du sig-
nifies (1) c tO J , (2) '772, 772^0', (3)
'the beginning of a state or
condition 1 . [Its meaning is
that of O. E. to, Mdl E. to,
Mdn. E. to, O. S. to, O. H. G.
zuo, zua, zo, M. H. G. zuo (.17.
G. zu),'N. H. G. zu, prep., to,
Lith. da-, O. Ir. do, e72rf -da,
Gr. -tff (oiKovde, homeward),
Lt. -do, -du (772 Old Lat. endo,
indu, 772, 772 o). Concerning its
supposed indentity with these
words, s. Dief., du, #72^ Sch.,
za.]
78
-dubo dujie.
-dubo, f. (15), dove, in hraiwadu-
bo. [GY. O. E. dufe, f., Mdl E.
doufe, douve, dove, Mdn. E.
dove, O. S. duba, f., O. H. G.
tuba, M. H. G. tube, N. H. G.
taube, f., c/oFe.* Supposed to
be derived from root dub, to
plunge into, dive; hence the
orig. sense of 'dove'=a water-
bird; s. remarks under daup-
jan.]
*dugan, pret.-pres. v. (198), oc-
curs only in 3d pers. sing. pres.
indie. : daug, it is fit, it is ex-
pedient, it is of use; I Cor. 10,
23. II Tim. 2, 14. [Cf. O. E.
dugan, Mdl. E. duge, to be
worth, be fit, avail, Mdn.E. do,
in the phrase 'that will do',
prov. Engl. dow, (S. Skeat), O.
N. duga, 0. S. dugan, O. H. G.
tugan, M. H. G. tugen, N. H. G.
taugen, to be good for, be
worth, avail. From root dug
(daug), Idg. dhugh. Perhaps
akin to Gr. tvxrj y chance, fort-
une, rvyxotvsiv, to happen,
chance, be fortunate. Der. O.
E. dugutS, f., worth, excellence,
benefit, help, body of retainers,
multitude, Mdl. E. dugeS, du-
het5, duwetS, virtue, power, ex-
cellence, O. H. G. tugund, f.,
usefulness, fitness, M. H. G. tu-
gent, tugende, /., power, excel-
lence, virtue, N. H. G. tugend,
/., virtue; and O. E. dyhtig,
brave, strong, fit, useful, Mdl.
E. duhti, douhti, Mdn. E.
doughty, M. H. G. (M. G.)
tiihtic (from tuht, f., ability,
doughtiness), N. H. G. tiichtic,
adj., able, fit, valiant. ]
du-lre, adv., wherefore; Mt. 9,
4. 11. Mk. 2, 8. 15, 34. Jo. 13,
28. Skeir. VIII, a, From the
prep, du and Ive, q. v.
dulga-kaitja, creditor; Lu. 7. 41.
Comp. dulgs, *haitja.
dulgs, m., debt; dulgis skula,
debtor; Lu. 7, 41. [Supposed
to be identical w. O. E. dolg,
n., wound, O. N. dolg, 12., hos-
tility, fight, O. H. G. tolg, n. y
O. Fris. dolg, n., wound.?']
dully an, w. v., to keep -a feast; I
Cor. 5, 8. From dul]?s, q. v.
dutys, f. (116 and n. 1), feast,
especially the paschal feast,
Easter; Mt. 27, 15. Mk. 15, 6.
Lu. 2, 41. 42. Jo. 7, 2. 14. 12,
12. [Comp. O. H. G. tuld, M.
H. G. tult, dult, f., N. H. G.
(Bavarian) dult, a fair. Ety-
mology unknown. ~\
*dumbnan, w. v., to become dumb,
in af-d., to hold one's peace;
Mk. 4, 39. From dumbs; s.
follg. w.
dumbs, adj., dumb; Mt. 9, 33.
Lu. 1, 22. [Q! O. E. Mdl. E.
dumb, Mdn. E. dumb (whence
dummy, from dumb-y), O. N.
dumbr, dumb, mute, O. H. G.
tumb, dull, stupid, dumb, also
deaf, M. H. G. turn (gen.
-mmes), tump (gen. -bes), dull,
stupid, dumb, N. H. G. dumm,
dull, stupid. Allied to *daufs,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.~\
du]>e, dujjjje, duhpe, (1) adv. and
dwala-waurdei dwals.
conj., therefore, wherefore; Mt.
6, 25. 27, 8. Mk. 1, 38. Jo. 9,
23. I Cor. 8, 13. II Cor. 2, 9.
Philem. 15. Skeir. II, d; duj?ei
(7, ii. 2); Lu. 7, 7. du>e, or
du}?]?, ei w. indie., for, because-,
Lu. 1. 13. 20. 2, 4. I Cor. 15,
9; therefore also; Lu. 1, 35;
w. opt., that, in order that;
Mk. 4, 21. II Cor. 3, 13. Eph.
3, 4. 6, 22. Col. 4, 8. du|?e
/TOTH du #J2c7 J?e; duhj^e /rom
du-h-]?e; du)?J>e from duhj?e, &j
assimilation. S. du, -uh, -)?e.]
dwala-waurdei, , foolish talking;
Eph . 5, 4. Comp. dwals, *watir-
dei.
dwalij>a, f., foolishness; I Cor. 1,
18. 21. 23. 25. From dwals,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
dwalmon, w. v., to be foolish, be
mad; Jo. 10, 20. I Cor. 14, 23.
[From Germanic stem *dwal-
ma-, *dwalman-, occurring" in
0. E. dwalma, dwolma, m.,
error, chaos, O. S. dwalm, 722.,
an insnaring, O. H. G. M. H. G.
twalm, m., that which stuns,
stupor. *dwalma-, dwalman-
(w. suff. -ma, -man), is an
abstr. from root dwal, to be
foolish; s. follg. w.]
dwals, adj., foolish; Mt. 5, 22. 7,
26. I Cor. 1, 20. 4, 10. II Tim.
2, 16. 23. [Cf. O. E. dwal,
dwol, adj., foolish, dull, Mdl.
E. dwal, adj., foolish, and
subst., heretic. From German-
ic root dwal, whence also O. E.
dol, adj., foolish, Mdl. E. dol,
dul(dult, M,/n. /;. dolt,
pid fellow), Mfln. /<;. dull, <>. X
dul, foolish, O. R.G. to\(\v1n >,>(<
tulisc), M. H. G. tol, N. II. (i.
toll, adj., mad, fr;u,ii<>, (X. II.
G. tollkirsche, /!, tin* hcrrv Of
the deadly-nigh tshadek i rs< -1 1 < \
f., M. H. G. kirse (kerse), O. H.
G. chirsa, /!, refers to Mdl. Li.
ceresia, whence also O. /*/.
cerise, whence Mdl. E. cheri for
*cheris which was probably
mistaken for a plur. form.
Mdn.E. cherry. S.KL, kirsche);
and O. E. (^e-Jdwelan, Mdl. E.
dwele, st. v.,to be foolish, err;
and O. E. dwal a, m., error,
foolishness, Mdl. E. dwale, fool-
ishness, stupor, Mdn. E. dwale,
deadly-nightshade; farther 0.
H. G. twelan in gi-, er-twelan,
M. H. G. tweln in ertweln, 1o
become feeble, die (gi-twola,
foolishness, heresy). A causal
of the str. v. is O. E. dwellan
(for dwseljan, by i-uml. and
gemination, from dwfel, pret.
of dwelan), to lead astray, se-
duce, Mdl. E. dwelle, to linger,
Mdn. E. dwell, whence Mdl. E.
dwelling, a delaying, tarryiim,
delay. Here belongs also Mdl.
E. dalie, Mdn. E. dally. Ger-
manic root dwalidul <msu7-/>
to Idg. dhwehdhul, to be fool-
ish; comp. Skr. dhvr:<llmr
(dhru), to deceive, injure. S.
also dwala-waurdei, dwali]>a.
and prec. w.]
Ei i-
EL
Ei, (I) conj. (218), that, in order
that, (both with ind. and opt.,
for wh. s. syntax); (1) intro-
ducing 1 subject clauses; Mt. 5,
29. 10, 25. Mk. 9, 42. Lu. 6,
12: Jo. 14, 22. Skeir. I, c; (2)
before object clauses, after
verbs of perceiving, knowing,
believing, hoping, saying, and
the like; Mt. 5, 17. 10, 23. Mk.
11, 23. Lu. 10, 20. 20, 7. Jo.
11, 22. 12, 18. Philem. 22.
Skeir. II, a. Ill, a. VIII, c; (3)
before appositional clauses;
Lu. 1, 73. 10, 20; (4) before
final clauses, after verbs of
commanding, willing, praying,
and the like; Mt. 5, 44. 8, 34.
27, 17. Mk. 13, 18. Jo. 6, 40.
Skeir. I, d; (5) causal; Mt. 8,
27. Mk. 1, 27. 6, 2. Lu. 8, 25;
(6) w. an adhortative opt. or
imper.; I Cor. 4, 5. Phil. 3, 16;
(7) representing a relative prn.:
und J?ana dag ei, till the day
that; Lu. 1, 20. f>amma daga
i, on the day that; Lu. 17, 30;
fram ]?amma daga ei, since the
day that; Col. 1, 9. Neh. 5, 14.
J>amma haidau ei, in the same
manner as; II Tim. 3, 8; (8)
For Gr. el in indirect questions',
Mk. 11, 13. Phil. 3,12. (II)
Affixed as an enclitic it forms
the relative prn. (157, 158):
eaei, ikei, J^uei, izei; the rel.
adv.: }>arei, f>adei, J?a};>r6ei,
>anei; the conj.: faurj?izei,
sunsei, swaei, ]?atei, )?ei, ]?ei;
the particles: akei, waitei,
wainei, ]?atainei, eij^an. jFYzr-
ther combinations w. ei are
given elsewhere.
Eiaireiko; s. laireiko.
Eikaunio, pr. n., 'Ixoviov, dat.
-on; II Tim. 3, 11.
Ei1a,pr. n. (65, n. 1).
Eeiram, pr. n., 'Htpaju, gen. -is;
Ezra 2, 32.
eisarn, n., iron; eisarna bi fotuns
gabugana and \>o ana fotum
eisarna (== nedrj), fetters; Mk.
5, 4. [Cf. O. E. isern, isen, iren,
subst., n., and adj., iron, Mdl.
E. iren, subst. and adj., Mdn.
E. iron, subst. and adj., O. N.
Isarn, n., iron, O. S. isarn, n.,
O. H. G. isan, isarn, n., M. H.
G. isen, isern, n., N. H. G. eisen,
n., iron. Etymology obscure;
s. K., eis, eisen. Comp. eisar-
neins and follg. w.~\
eisarna-bandi, f., an iron bond;
Lu. 8, 29. From stem o/eisarn
and bandi, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
eisarneins, adj., iron; Mk. 5, 34.
[From eisarn, q. v. Comp.
O. H. G. isarnm, M. H. G.
iserin, N. H. G. eisern, adj.,
iron.']
ei-]>an, conj. (218), therefore; Jo.
9,41. I Cor. 11,27. Skeir. Ill,
b. V, d. VI, a; ei]?an nu, th. s.;
Skeir. IV, a,. From ei and )?an,
q. v.
ei-J>au, conj. (perhaps an error,
for af^au), or else; Lu. 14,
32. From ei and ]?au, q. v.
Erelieva faginon.
si
Erelieva, pr. n. (54, n. 2).
Ermanaricus, pr. n. (20, n. 3).
Ermenberga, pr. n. (20, n. 3).
EsaVas,' pr. n., "Haaia^ Mk. 7,
6. Rom. 9, 27. 29. 10, 16. 20;
or Esaeias; Jo. 12, 39. 41.
Rom. 15, 12; gen. Esaeiins;
Lu. 3, 4. 4, 17. Jo. 12, 38;
dat. EsaYin; Mk. 1, 2; ace.
Esai'an; Mt. 8, Yl.Comp.
note* on Lu. 4, 17; and Jo. 12
41.
Esaw, pr. u., 'Jfoort}, ace. Esnw;
Rom. 9, 13.
*eta, 777., 'in uz-eta. /Vo/n roo
of itan, <?. F. Cb/wp. TO//I>-. M .
*etja, 772., eater, 772 af-etja. From
root of itan, q. v. Cow/>.
prec. w.
Fadar, 722. (114), y&tAer; Gal. 4,
6. [CK 0. E. feeder, 722., M77. j
fader, vader, Mdn. E. father,
0. A?, fadar, 0. Jf. G. fatar, M
jfiT. 6?. N.H. G. vater, Zt. pater,
Gr. Ttariip, Skr. pitr (for patr),
772., father. Supposed to refer
to Indg.root pa, to guard, pro-
tect Der.: O. E. faedera, 722.,
uncle (father's brother; faftu,
f. , aunt); O. H. G. fetiro, fater-
ro, fatureo, 722., uncle, M. H. G.
veter, vetere, 722., a father's
brother, a brother's son, N. H.
G. vetter, 722., cousin, Lt.
patruus, 722., Gr. Ttarpoos (from
*TT<XT -paos), 772., Skr. pitrwya, a
father's brother. See fadrein,
fadreins.]
fadrein, 72. (94, 72. 4) , paternity ,
family; Eph. 3, 15; parents
(yovzis, Ttpoyovoi), both in
sing, and plur., but the art-icle
and verb occur always in the
plur.; Lu. 8, 56. 18, 29. Jo. 9,
2. 3. 18. 20. 22; plur. fadreina;
II Cor. 12, 14. Col. 3, 20. I
Tim. 5, 4; forefathers; II Tim.
1, 3. From fadar (q. v.) and
suff. -eina (as in airj?eins, gum-
eins, q. v.). Comp. follg. w.
fadreins, f (103), lineage, family;
Lu. 2, 4. An abstr. in -ni,
allied to fadar, q. v. Comp,
prec. w., and L. M., 226.
faginon, w. v. (66, 72. 1; 190), to
rejoice; the th. causing the joy
is put in the instr.; Lu. 10, 20.
Rom. 12, 12. I Cor. 13, 6; or
is expressed by ana w. dat.;
II Cor. 7, 13; or fram w. dat.;
II Cor, 2, 3; or in w. gen.; I
Cor. 16, 17. Jo. 11, 15. 1 Thess.
3, 9; or in w. dat.- Lu. 1, 14.
Phil. 1.18. Col. 1,24; or by a
clause introduced by ei; Lu.
10, 20. Jo. 11. 15; or J>ammei
(for, because); Lu. 15, 6; or in
];>ammei, (th. s.); Lu. 10, 20;
orunte (for, that); Lu. 15, 9.
32. II Cor. 7, 9. 16. Phil. 4, 10;
or ]?an (when); II Cor. 3, I);
f. infraujin, to rejoice in llir
Lord; Phil. 3, 1. 4, 4. 10. I
Thess. 5, 16; f. im> w. dat., to
rejoice with; Lu. 15, 6. 9;
82
tagrs lahaii.
i in per. fagino (salutation),
linil!; Lu. 1, 2S.Compd. ini]>-
f., to rejoice with, (1) w. dat.
of pens.; Lu. 1, 58. (2) w. 'instr.
ofth. causing the joy; I Cor.
13, 6. [From a lost adj. (orig.
pret. partic.) in -n (like *aigi-
n on, q. v., from aigin for *ai-
gan, from a lost participial stem
*aigana-); cf. O. E. fse;<;(e)nian
(from fse^en, adj., glad, Mdl. E.
fsejen and fawen (through
faghen), glad, Mdn. E. fain), to
rejoice, Mdl E. fsejne, faine
and faune, to rejoice, flatter,
Mdn. E. fain (obs.), to wish,
desire, fawn, to rejoice servilely
over, flatter meanly, O.S. faga-
non (from fagan), O. H. G.
faginon, to rejoice, be glad.
Comp. fahej>s.]
fagrs, adj., suitable, fair; Lu. 14,
35. [Cf. 0. E. feeder, adj., fair,
beautiful, Mdl. E. fseir, fair,
Mdn. E. fair, O. N, fagr, beauti-
ful, 0. S. O. H. G. fagar, fair,
beautiful. From Germanic root
fag, fog, appearing also in O.
E. fe^an (from fojian; g for 6,
byi-uml.),tojoin, je-fe^an, to
join together (For je, s. ga),
Mdl E. fe^e, feie, Mdn. E. fay,
to fit, suit, unite closely with
(Supposed by some to be con-
tracted from fadge, to fit, suit,
figi-ee, which refers- to the same
root), 0. H. G. fuogen, M. H.
G. viiegen, N. H. G. fiigen, to
join, connect, etc.; and in O. E.
fsec, n., Mdl. E. fece, space, O.
H. G. fah(h), M. H. G. vach, N.
H. G. fach, n., part, portion^
]>;u-tition, the latter being'
identical with fach 772 einfach,
single, zweifach, twofold, etc.;
further in O. N. fsegja, to
cleanse, Mdl. E. fe.^e, feie, th. s.,
Mdn. E. fey (obs.), to cleanse a
ditch from mud, O. II . G.
*fegen, M. H. G. vegen, A T . H.
G. fegen, to sweep, cleanse
Allied to fehaba and follg. w.,
q. F.]
f till an, red. v. (5, b; 179) w. ace.,
to catch, grasp, take, lay hands-
on; Jo. 7, 44. 8, 20Compd.
ga-f., to catch, take, overtake?
apprehend, w. ace.; Mk. 9, 18.
Jo. 7, 30. 32. 10, 39. 12, 35.
II Cor. 11, 32. Phil. 3, 12. 13.
I Thess. 5, 4; to attain to;
Rom. 9, 30; to grasp with the-
understanding, to comprehend;
Eph. 3, 18; gafahanana haban
(tiuhan), to take captive; II
Tim. 2, 26; in pass.: to be over-
taken; Gal. 6, 1; w. gen. of the*
th. aimed at.: to take hold of;
Lu. 20, 20. 26. \_CY. O. E.ion
(from f oan for fohan; s. hahan) ,
pret. feng, pret. partic. fongen,.
fangen, Mdl. E. fon, pret. feng,
pret. partic. fonge, fange, O. N.
fa, O. S. O. H. G. fahan, M. H.
G. vahen, van (by contraction),
N.. H. G. fangen (the g for h
being due to the forms w. g of
the pret. and pret. partic.,
where the g occurs regularly, by
grammatical change), empfan-
gen, (emp- for ent=and, q. v.),
to receive. Der.: O. E. fang, m. ,.
fiihjiu ftiih.
s:;
a taking, catching, capture
Mdl E. fang (whence fange
Mdn. E. fang, obs., 'to seize
catch), Mdn. E. fang, claw,
talon, O. H. G. fang, M. H. G,
vane, m., a seizing, catching,
N. H. G. fang, m., a seizing,
catching, capture, fang; O. E.
feng, m., MdLE. feng, a taking,
seizing, grasp. Germanic root
fanh (whence fall, by nasaliza-
tion; a passing into 6 7*77 O. E.
and into a 777 O. H. G.; s. above)
refers to pre-Germanic pank
which is supposed to be a
nasalized form of pak 772 Lt.
pac-tus (pret. partic. of pacisci,
to agree upon; allied to the
nasalized pangere, to fasten,
fix, pret. partic. pactus for
pag-tus; cf. pag-ina, side of a
leaf, orig. a leaf; and named
from the fastening together of
strips of papyrus to form a
leaf (S. Sk. and M., page),
whence O. Fr. pagene, whence
Mdl. E. pagine, pagen, page,
Mdn. E. page; compd. im-
pingere for in-p., to strike into
or against anything, whence
Mdn. E. impinge, while Mdn. E.
compact and impact come
from the pret. partic. of Lt.
compingere, to join together,
and impingere, respectively),
whence pactum, agreement,
whence Mdn. E. pact, contract;
further Lt. pax, ace. pacem,
whence O. Fr. pais, pes, whence
Mdl. ti. pais, pes, Mdn.E. peace
(appease, 77-0/77 Mdl. E. appese,
i.pf>s<., from O. Fr. apaiser
formed from the Lt. <ad pacem',
l to a peace'); and Lt. pac-are,
to pacify, whence O. Fr. paier,
T^/7e72ce Mdl. E. paie, Mdn. $.
pay; and Lt. paci-ficare (p;n-i
for pac, ficare for facere, to
make), whence Fr. pacifier,
whence Mdn. E. pacify. Comp.
fagrs, *fahs.]
fallens (faheds, 103; ei for$, 1, n.
2); Mk.4, 16. Lu. 1, 14. 2, 10.
Jo. 17, 13. Rom. 15, 13. Skeir.
IV, a,. Allied to fagin6n, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
*fahjan, w. v., in fulla-f., to satis-
fy (1) w. dat.; Mk. 15, 15; to
serve; Lu. 4, 8. (2) w. ace.;
Skeir. VII, d. Allied to fagrs.
Concerning fulla-, s. fulls.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
*fahrjan, w. v., in ga-f., to pre-
pare; Lu. 1, 17. Allied to
fagrs, fahjan, q. v.
*fahs, 777., or *fah, 77., 772 ga-f a 1 is.
From root o/fahan, q. v.
faian, w. v., to find fault with;
Rom. 9, 19. Allied to fijan
q. v.
faih, 72., deception, fraud?; II Cor.
12, 20. [Possibly kindwd w.
O. E. fah, fag, adj., hostile,
proscribed, guilty, ^e-fah, //?.,
foe, Mdl. E. fa, adj., hostile,
inimical, fa, i-fa, i-fo, NM/AS-/.,
Mdn. E. foe, O. H. G. gi-fch, .17.
H. G. ge-vech, hostile. Front
root faih nppearinx also in O.
E. f&h(5 (&=i-umL of Ti; Goth.
*faihi}m), , enmity, i-evew,
contention, quan-el, N. H. G.
*faih6n fair-.
fehde, /., contention, quarrel;
MdL E. feide (through the Mdl
Lt. faida), Mdn. E. feud, con-
tention, quarrel (the eu of feud
being due to confusion with
feud, fief, fee (Mdl Lt. feudum).
Stem faiha- is probably allied
to root fi in fijan, q. v.Comp.
follg. w.-]
*faihon, w. v., in (a) bi-f. w. ace.,
to make a gain by, defraud; II
Cor. 7, 2. 12, 17. 18. (b) ga-f.,
tli. s.; II Cor. 2, 11, gloss.
Allied to faih, q. v.
*faihs, adj., colored, variegated,
in filu-faihs. [Cf. O. E. fag, fan,
Mdl. E. fah, fouh, etc., O. H. G.
vch, Gr. TtoiK-ihos, colored,
variegated.']
faihu, n. (106), cattle, property,
money (nrr^ara)^ Mk. 10, 22.
(xpw<xra)} Mk. 10, 23. 24. Lu.
18,24. (apyvpwv); Mk. 14, 11.
[Cf. O. E. feoh, feo, n., Mdl. E.
feh, fe, cattle, property, money,
- Mdn. E. fee, property, posses-
sion, charge, pay, O. H. G. film,
fehu, beast, cattle, money, M.
H. G. vihe (dial, vich), vehe,
N. H. G. vieh, (dial, viech), n.,
cattle, Lt. pec-us (whence
pecunia, money, whence pecuni-
arius, adj., of or belonging to
money, whence Fr. pecuniaire,
whence Mdn. E. pecuniary; and
peculium, property in cattle,
property, whence peculiarius,
adj., of or relating to private
property, whence Fr. peculier,
whence Mdn. E. peculiar), Skr.
pac,u, cattle. The secondary
meaning, 'money, pay', infers
to the cusiorn that cattle were
used in early times as a medium
of exchange or payment. In
the Mdl. E. period fe gradually
lost the meaning of cattle, the
latter (from 0. Fr. catel, chatel,
from Lt. capitale, from caput,
head) being used in its place
Com p. follg. w.~\
faihu-frikei, f., covetousness,
greediness; Mk. 7, 22. Eph. 4,
19, 5, 3. From follg. w.
faihu-friks, adj., covetous, greedy,
Lu. 16, 14. I Cor. 5, 10. 11.
Eph. 5, 5. I Tim. 3, 3. 8
Comp. faihu, *friks, also prec.
and follg. w.
faihu-gairnei, f., covet ousness; in
faihugairneins, for filthy lucre's
sake; Tit. 1, 11. From faihu-
gairns, q. v. Comp. also prec.
w.
faihu-gairns, adj., covetous; II
Tim. 3, 2. Comp. faihu, gairns;
also prec. and follg. w.
faihu-ga-waurki, n., gain; I Tim.
6, 5. Comp. faihu, gawaurki;
also prec. and follg. w.
faihu-geigo, f., covet ousness; Col.
3, 5. I Tim. 6, 10. Comp.
faihu, *geigo; also prec. and
follg. w.
faihu-skula, 772., debtor (s. dulgs);
Lu. 16, 5. Comp. faihu, skula,
also prec. and follg. w.
faihu-Jraihiis, 772., orfaihu-^raihn,
77.?, riches, Mammon; Lu. 16,
9. 11. 13. Comp. faihu,
*]?raihns, and prec. w.
fair-, an inseparable, intensive
fairguni faimeis.
85
particle occurring only in coin-
position with v. and wrhnl
der. [Cf. O. E. Mdl. E. Mdn. E.
for-, prefix (except in forfeit,
foreclose for forclose, where
for is the Lt. foris, out of
doors), O. H. G. fir- (far), J/
H. G. N. H. G. ver-, pref.,
Lt. per-, pref., through (whence
Mdn. *E. per, either directly or
indirectly, through the Fr.),
Gr. Trepi, around, about, near
(whence Mdn. E. peri-, pref.,
round), Skr. pari, round, about,
para, away. Allied to fra-,
q. F.]
foirgimi, n. (95), mountain; Mt.
8, 1. Mk. 3, 13. 5, 5. Lu. 3, 5.
4, 29. Gal. 4, 25. [C O. #.
*firgen in firgen-beam, m.,
mountain-tree, firgen-holt, n.,
mountain-wood, firgen-stream,
m., mountain-stream. S. Sch.
fairguni.]
fairhrjan, w. v., in wai- f., to wail;
Mk. 5, 38. Comp. fairkms, wai.
fairhrus, 772. (105), usually with
the article, the world; Mk. 8,
36. Jo. 9, 5. Rom. 11, 15. Gal.
6, 14; fairhm habands, ruler of
the world; Eph. 6, 12. [Cf. O.
E. feorh (eo for e, by breaking),
777. 72., life, Mdl. E. vore (from
*veore, *feore?), O. N. fjor, 72.,
life, O. S. O. H. G. ferah, M. H.
G. verch, 72., soul, spirit, life.~\
fairina, f., complaint, charge;
Col. 3, 13; charge, accusation;
Mk. 15, 26; cause; Mt. 5, 32.
II Tim. 1, 12. Tit. 1, 13; fault;
Jo. 18, 38. 19, 46. [Perhaps
from pref. fair (q. v.) and suff.
-ina. Cf. O. E. firen, from firenu,
f., crime, sin, violence, firiium,
adv., excessively, very, 0. H.G.
firina, M. H. G. virne, f., crime,
sin, 0. S. firina, f., crime, ,s//V.
firinun, adv., very. Comp.
follg. w.~]
fairinon, w, v., to blame; II Cor.
8, 20. Gal. 5, 15; fafriiioiMs
(pres. partic.), being a false
accuser; II Tim. 3, 3. From
prec. w.
fairneis, adj. (128), old; Mt. 9,
16. 17. Mk. 2, 21. 22. Lu. 5,
36.37.39. I Cor. 5, 7. Eph. 4,
22. Col. 3, 9; fafrnjo jer, a year
ago; II Cor. 8, 10. 9, 2. [Cf. O.
E. fyrn, ^efyrn (y for ie, from
io, by i-uml., from Germanic i,
by breaking before rn, from
pre-Germanic e, by influence
of the j of the follg. syllable),
former, Mdl. E. furn, i-furn,
former, and the compds.:
O. E. fyrn-da^as, plur., m. y
days of yore, Mdl. E. furnda3es,
th. s.; O. E. fyrn-jear, plur.,
77., Mdl. E. furn^er, former
years, etc.; further O. S. ferni,
past, O. H. G. firni, old, M. H.
G. virne, old, experienced, N. H.
G. firn, old, of the previous
year, Eff. fieii, old (said of old
meat of a yellowish color).
Allied to O. N. fjorj?, adv., fast
year, M.H.G. vert, verne, adv.,
last year. Germanic strin f*r,
of yore, answers to Indg. prr;
comp. Gr. Trepvn, xtpvei, Ski'.
parut, last year. For further
86
fairnilw faljran.
cognates, s. fairra and follg. IT'.]
fafrni]>a, f., oldness, antiquity;
Rom. 7, From fairneis, q.
v. Comp. follg. w.
fairra, adv. (213, 12. 2), (1) adv.,
far, far off; Mk. 12, 34. Lu.
14, 32. 15, 13. 20. Eph. 2, 13.
17; /o77rf. fcj dat., far from;
Mt. 8, 30. Mk. 7, 6. Lu. 7, 6.
(2) prep.: from, occurring after
v. of motion; Mt. 7, 23. 25, 41.
Lu. 1, 38. 2, 15. 4, 13. 42. 5, 3.
8. I Cor. 7, 10. [Cf. O. E.
feor(r), adv. and adj., Mdl. E.
feor(r), fer(r), fur(r), adv. and
adj., Mdn. E. far, adj. and adv.,
O. E. feorran, Mdl. E. feorren,
ferren, furren, adv., from afar,
0. N. fjarri, O. S. ferr. For rr
the G. has also rn: O. H. G.
verro, adv., far, M. H. G. verre,
adv. and adj., verne, adv.
(rare), N. II. G. fern, adv. and
adj., far, distant. From Ger-
manic stem fer- (for-), Indg. pr;
comp. Gr. Ttepa, farther, nepav,
beyond, Skr. para-s, farther,
paramas, farthest, highest,
paras, adv., far, in the distance,
etc. Comp. fairneis, faur, faur-
]?is, and follg. w.~]
fairrajro, adv. (213, n. 2), far
from, afar off; Mt. 27, 55. Mk.
5, 6. 8, 3. 11, 13. 14, 54. 15,
40. Lu. 16, 23. 17, 12. 18, 13.
From fairra.
fairrinon for fairinon (q. v.); Gal.
5,15 (in B).
fofr-weitl, n., spectacle; I Cor. 4,
9. From fairweitjan (s. *weit-
jan) and suffi -lo.
falrzna, f., heel; Jo. 13, 18. \_Cf. O.
E. fyrsn ( w. suff. -ni-; y byi-uml.;
s. remains under fairneis), /.,
heel (besides hel, f., Mdl. E. hel,
Mdn. E. heel), O. S. fersna, 0.
H. G. fersana, M. H. G. versen,
N. H. G. ferse, f., heel. Stem
fers-no-, -ni-, refers to pre-Ger-
manic prs-na-, -ni; comp. Skr.
parsni-s, f., Zend pasna, m.,
Gr. nrepva, f., heel, ham, Lt.
perna (for *persna), a haunch
of ham together with the leg,
and pernix (for *persnix),
nimble, quick.']
Falafg,pr. n., 3>a\sy, gen. -is; Lu.
3,35.
Fallasur, pr. n., $>aG0ovp?, $ad-
$a$?, gen. -is; Ezra 2, 38.
fatyaba, adv., , in ainfal]?aba.
From *fal]?s, q. v. Comp. follg.
w.
fal^an, red. v. (179) w. ace., to
fold, fold up; Lu. 4, 20. [Cf. O.
E. fealdan (ea from a, by break-
ing), Mdl. E. falde, fglde, Mdn.
E. fold, O. H. G. faltan,
faldan, M. H. G. valten, N. H.
G. falten, O. N. falda, to fold.
Der.: O. E. feald, f., Mdl. E.
mid, fgld, Mdn. E. fold, O. H.
G. fait, m., M. H. G. valte, N.
H. G. falte, /!, fold, plait, etc.
Allied to O. H. G. falzen, M. H.
G. valzen, velzen, N. H. G. fal-
zen, to fold, furrow; M. H. G.
falz, N. H. G. falz, m., a fold,
furrow, groove; and to O. E.
an-filt, m., Mdl. E. anfelt, an-
velt, Mdn. E. anvil, O. H. G.
ana-falz (For ana-, an-, s. ana),
*fal]>ei Faimel.
87
m., anvil. (A like formation is
that ofO. H. G. ana-bos, M.H.
G. anebo3, N. H. G. amboss,
m., anvil; bo3 conies from
bo 3 an, M. H. G. b^en, Eff.
butze, to strike, bump, 0. E.
beatan, Mdl E. b&te, bte,
Mdn. E. beat) . Germanic stem
fald occurs in V. Lt. falde-sto-
lium (For -sto\mm=Mdn. E.
stool, N. H. G. stuhl, s. stan-
dan), whence O. Fr. faudesteuil;
and in Mdn. E. faldstool (of G.
origin). Germanic root fal]?
answers to Indg. pit in Skr.
puta for pita, a fold. S. *fal]?s,
also prec. and follg. w.]
*falj>ei, f., in ain-falj?ei. From
*falj?s, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
*falj>s, adj. (148), -fold, in ain-,
fidur-, manag-, taihuntaihund-
fatys, q. v. [Cf. O. E. -feald,
Mdl. E. -fald, fgld, Mdn. E.
-fold, O.N. -faldr, O. H. G. -fait,
M. H. G. -valt, N. H. G. -fait,
-fold; der. O. H. G. -faltig, M.
H. G. -veltec, N. H. G. -faltig,
-/b7<7. From root falj?, Idg. pit,
to /b/tf; a7770J to Gr. 7t\a<5io$
in di-TtXaffios, twofold (also
Si-TtoLktos, twofold), for pltios.
For further cognates from root
fa,!]?, s. fal]?an and prec. w.~\
fana, m., a small piece of cloth,
a patch; Mt. 9, 16. Mk. 2, 21;
napkin; Lu. 19, 20. [C O. E.
fana, TW., banner, guft-fana, 772.,
war-banner, Mdl. E. fane,
7 vane (Mdn. E. fan, van,
#. fan, O. E. fann, /! (?), refers
to Lt. vannus, f., a van, or fan,
for winnowing grain), O. H. G.
fano, cloth, gundfano, banner,
wnr-1 Dinner, ougafano, veil, lit.
'eye-cloth', etc., M. H. G. vane,
van, N. H. G. fahne, f., banner.
Germanic fanan refers to pft-
Germanic pano-n-; comp. Lt.
pannus, cloth, garment, rag,
0. Bulg. o-ppna, curtain, pon-
java, f., sail, perhaps allied to
Gr. nfjvoSy n., garment, Ttrjviov,
spool, spindle. Of German
origin is O. Fr. fanon, a scarf on
the priest's arm, whence Mdl.
E. fanon, fanun, Mdn. E. fanon
(fanion); and the compd. 0.
Fr. gun-, gon-fanon, banner,
whence Mdl. E. gunfanoun,
Mdn. E. gonfanon, gonfalon
(Mdn. Fr. gonfalon, with 1 for
n, by dissimilation), an ensign
or standard, lit. 'war-cloth'
(the first component, 0. Fr.
gun for gund, answers to O. E.
gut5 (for *gunft, by compensa-
tion, from stem gun-]?6, gun
being cognate with Skr. root
ban for ghan, to strike, kill,
destroy; comp. also munj?s),
/., Mdl. E. gut5, war, O. N.
gunnr, f., th. sJ\
fani, n., mud, clay; Jo. 9, 6. 11.
14. 15. [Cf. O. E. fenn, 773., Mdl
E. Mdn. E. fen, 0. N. fen, O. H.
G. fenna, fenni, M. H. G. venne,
n., marsh, fen. Der.: O. E.
feimis, Mdl. E. fenni, Mdn. E.
fenny, O: H. G. fennig, marshy,
fennyJ]
Faimel, pr. n., $arovr/H, gen. -is;
Lu. 2, 36.
88
Farais Fareisaius.
Farais, pr. n., $ape$, gen. Farai-
zis; Lu. 3, 33.
taran, st. v. (177, n. 1), to fare,
go; Lu. 10, 7. \Cf. O. E. faran,
to go, travel, Mdl.EAare, Mdn.
E. fare, 0. N. fara, 0. S. 0. H.
G. faran, M. H. G. varn, N. H.
G. fahren (trans, and intr.),
to go, ride (as in a carriage),
drive, etc. Factit.: 0. E. feran
(from forjan; =\-uml. of 6),
3e-fran, to go, travel, behave,
act, Mdl. E. fere, to go, ride, 0.
N. foera, to bring, 0. S. f orian,
to bring, 0. H. G. fuoren, to
lead, conduct, carry, bring, M.
H. G. vueren, th. s., N. H. G.
fiihren, to lead, guide, conduct.
From root far, to move in any
manner, which appears also
in 0. E. f6r, f., Mdl. E. for,
journey, 0. H. G. fuora, f., M.
H. G. vuore, N. H. G. fuhre, f.,
carrying, load, conveyance.
Further cognates are O. E. fera,
^e-fera, 122., Mdl., E. fere, i-fere,
Mdn. E. feere ( obs. ) , companion;
0. E. ford, 772., Mdl. E. Mdn. E.
ford (also in O. E. Oxenaford
oxena is gen. plur. of oxa;
s. auhsa ,Mdl.E. Ox(e)neford,
Mdn. E. Oxford; in Mdn. E.
Hart-ford; hart O. E. heort
for heorot, m., Mdh E. hart,
Mdn. E. hart, (s. haurn), etc.),
O. S. *ford (7/2 Heriford, Here-
ford; heri=Goth. harjis, q.
v.), O. H. G. furt, M. H. G.
vurt, 772., N. H. G. furt, f., ford
(also in pr. n., as Schweinfurt,
Erfurt, etc). The correspond-
ing Idg. root, per, por, appears
in Gr. nopos, ford, path, pass-
age (comp. Boff-Tt opo$= Ox-
ford), 7top$}*6$, strait, sound,
nopS^evs, ferry-man, nopzvsiv,
to bring, lead, carry or bring-
across, TtopeveffSai, to go,
travel, march; in Lt. portus
(whence O. E. port, 722., Mdl. E.
pgrt, Mdn. E. port), harbor,
porta (whence Fr. porte,
whence Mdn. E. port, gate, en-
trance), gate; in Lt. peritus^
adj., experienced (from *periri,
whence also periculum, danger,
whence 0. Fr. peril, whence-
Mdl E. peril, Mdn. E. peril;
compd. ex-periri, to try a
thing, pres. partic. experiens,
stem in -ent, whence experient
-ia, whence Fr. experience,
Mdl. E. experience, Mdn. E.
experience; to experiri refers
also experi-mentum, whence Fr.
experiment, whence Mdn. E.
experiment; the pret. partic.
expertus is the source of Fr.
expert, whence Mdn.E. expert);
712 Skr. root par, to lead across;
in Zend peretu, bridge (Comp.
Euphrates, i. e. well provided
w. bridges). For other cog-
nates, s. far] an, *far]?6, frja.]
Faraon, pr. n., dat. Faraona
(T& <l>apac0)$ Horn. 9, 17.
Fareisaius, 722., $apiaaio$$ Lu. 7,
39. Skeir. VIII, d; gen. -aus;
Lu. 7, 36. 37; plur.: nom. -eis;
Mt. 9, 11. 14; gen. -e; Mt. 5,
20. Skeir. VIII, c. d; dat. -um;
Lu. 17, 20. Skeir. VIII, a.
far jan *fasteis.
89
[from the Gr. 3>apiaaio$ (of
Hebr. origin), whence Lt.
pharisaeus, whence Mdn. E.
Pharisee, 2V. H. G, Pharisaer
(w. suff. -er), th. s.~]
farjaii, ir. v., to go by ship, to
sail, row; Lu. 8, 23. Jo. 6, 19.
Compd. at- f., to land, arrive;
Lu. 8, 26. [Cf. O. E. ferian (e
isi-uml. of a), to carry, go,
Mdl E. ferie, Mdn. E. ferry, to
carry or transport over a river.
Der.: O. E. *ferie, f., Mdl. E.
feri in feri-bot, Mdn. E. ferry,
O. N. ferja, f., M. H. G. vere,
ver, f. n., N. H. G. fahre, f.,
ferry; O. H. G. ferjo, fero, M.
H. G. verje, verge (g for j after
i), vere, N. H. G. ferge, m.,
ferry-man. Allied to faran, q.
v. Comp. also follg. w.']
*far]>6, f., in us-far)?6. [From
orig. stem *fart5i. Cf. O. E.
fyrd (for fierd, from feard, by
i-umL, from *farol, by breaking
before rd), f., Mdl E. ferd, ex-
pedition, campaign, army
(whence O. E. fyrdian, Mdl. E.
ferde, to go on an expedition),
0. N, fertS, f.. journey, O. H. G.
fart, M. H. G. vart, N. H. G.
fahrt (Der. fertig, adj., ready,
ready to go, M. H. G. vertec,
vertic, th. s.),f., ride, journey,
passage, etc. From root far.
S. faran, far jan, ferja.]
faskja, m., band, bandage; Jo.
11, 44. [From the Lt. fascia,
band, bandage, fillet.']
fastan, w. v., (1) w. ace., to hold
fast, observe, keep; Mk. 7, 9.
Jo. 8, 51. 55. Gal. 6, 13. I
Tim. 6, 14. Skeir, I, b; to re-
serve, keep; Jo. 12, 7; to jm>-
serve, keep; Phil. 4, 7; to 1m ve
in custody, keep; Lu. 8, 2<) :
folld. by in w. dat.; Jo. 11, 12;
fastan sik silban, to keep om-'s
self; II Cor. 11, 9. (2) to fust:
Mt. 6, 16. 17. 18. Mk. 2, 18.
19. 20. Lu. 5, ;w. 34. 35, 18,
12. I Cor. 7, 5 <'<>inpd.%b.i.
w. ace., to holdfast, keep; Mk.
10,20. Lu. 2, 19. 4, 10. I Cor.
11, 2. [Cf. O. E. faestan, to fast
and to fasten (beside faestnian,
to fasten), Mdl. E. faste, to fust
and to fasten (fastne, to fast-
en), Mdn. E. fast (fasten), O. N.
fasta, to fast and to fasten, O.
S. fastinon, to fasten, O. H. G.
fasten, to fast, fastindn, to
fasten, M. H. G. vasten, to fast,
vestenen, to fasten, N. H. G.
fasten, to fast. Perhaps all
from an adj. stem; comp.Goth.
*fasta- (probably an old partic.
in -to, from root fas-, to fasten;
s. dauj?s), O. E. faest, adj., firm,
strong, Mdl. E. fast, Mdn. E.
fast, adj., O. H. G. festi, M. H.
G. vest, veste, N. H. G. fest
(whence be-fest-igen, to fiistcn.
confirm ),adj., firm , strong, ;/////
0. H. G. fasto (without uinl.).
adv.,M.H.G. vaste, vast, tidv..
firm, strong, fast, very, A'. //.
G. fast, adv., almost, w.-ir/y.
Allied tofastubm,^. v. Comjt.
follg. IF.]
*fasteis, m., one who observes or
keeps, In witoda-fasteis. Allied
fastulmi faur.
to fastan, q. v. Comp. foJlg. ir.
fastubni, n. , (1) a- keeping, ob-
servance, ' will-worship'; I Cor.
7, 19. Col. 2, 23. (2) fasting;
Mk. 9, 29. Lu. 2, 37. 9, 43.
[From stem of fastan (q. v.)
and suffix -ubnja for umnja--=
Lt. -umnia in calumnia. Allied
to 0. E. fasten, n., Mdl. E.
fsesten, faste, Mdn. E. fast, O.
S. fastunnia; to O. H. G. fasta,
fasto, 722., M. H. G. vaste, /!,
vasten, 72., fast. Compd. O. E.
faesten-dse^, m., Mdl. E. fasten-
dsei, Mdn. E. fast-day, O. H. G.
fastitag, M. H. G. vaste-, vast-
tac, 2V. H. G. fasttag, 722., fast-
day. Comp. prec. TF.]
fa]>a, f. 9 hedge] Mk. 9, 29. Lu. 2,
37. Eph. 2, 14. [Comp. M. H.
G. vade, /., hedge, fence; allied
to O. E. fseSm, m., both out-
stretched arms, embrace, pro-
tection, bosom, Mdl. E. fseQm,
fadem, Mdn. E. fathom (whence
O. E. fseftmian, Mdl. E. faftme,
to fathom), O. N. fatSmr, O. S.
fathmos, both outstretched
arms, 0. H. G. fadam, fadum,
M. H. G. vadem, vaden, m., a
thread, N. H. G. faden, 122., a
thread, fathom. The word
originally signified a measuring
by throwing the arms about.
Probably from root *fej>, *faf>,
pre-Germanic pet, pot, appear-
ing in Gr. TtsTarvvfAi, I spread
out (as %ipe, the arms); allied
to Lt. patere (pros. part, pa-
tens, stew patent-, the primi-
tive source of Mdn. E. patent,
adj. and subst., N. H. G. pa-
tent, 72., a patent), to stand
open, be openJ]
*faj>s, gen. fadis (101), chief, mas-
ter, in bra]?-, hunda-, synago-
ga-, J?usundi-fa]?s. [Comp. Gr.
, (for Ttons), husband,
, queen, mistress, deff-
master, l despot', Skr.
patis, master, husband, patni,
mistress, wife; and Lt. po-
tens, powerful, stem potent-,
whence Mdn. E. potent; Lt.
pot-is, adj., able, possible,
whence possibilis, whence O. Fr.
possible, whence Mdl. E. possi-
ble, Mdn. E. possible; to pot-
refers also O. Fr. pooir for
*podoir, to be able, whence
Mdl. E. pouer, Mdn. E. power
(with inorganic w, as in Mdn.
Fr. pouvoir, power), powerful;
also pot-iri to become master
of.-]
fauho, f., fox; Mt. 8, 20. Lu. 9,
58. [Prop, a, she-fox; comp. O.
H. G. folia, M. H. G. vohe, /.,
a she- fox (also male fox), O. N.
foa, male fox. With a masc.
s-suffix there occur O. E. fox,
722., Mdl. E. fox, Mdn. E. fox,
(O. N. fox, n., is used fig., sig-
nifying f cunning, deceit') O. H.
G. funs, 722., M. H. G. vuhs, N.
H. G. fuchs, 772., fox. Der. O.
E. fyxen (y for o, u, byi-umL),
f., Mdl. E. fixen, Mdn. E. vixen,
M. H. G. viihshme, f., N. H. G.
fiichsin, f., vixen, she-fox. ~\
faur, (I) adv., before; Mk. 8, 6.
Lu. 19, 4. (II) prep. w. ace.,
faura.
1)1
(I) of space: before, along, by;
Mk. 1, 16. 10, 46. Lu. 6, 17.
8, 5. I Thess. 4, 15. (2) of time:
before, above; Mt. 8, 29. 26,
75. Jo. 17, 24. I Cor. 4, 5. II
Cor. 12, 2. Eph. 1, 4. Skeir. Ill,
a. VIII, a. (3) abstr.: for,
foi^sake, concerning; Mk. 9,
40. Lu. 9, 50. Jo. 10, 15. 18,
37. 38. Philem. 13. Skeir. I, a.
II, a. VIII, c. d. Occurs in
composition with v., subst.,
ndj., and in faur]?is, faur]?izei.
[Cf. O. E. for, prep., before,
Mdl.E. Mdn.E. for, 0. S. for,
prep., before, M. H. G. vor, N.
H. G. vor, adv. and prep., be-
fore, etc. Allied to O. H. G.
furi, M. H. G. vur, for, before,
N. H. G. fur, prep., forCompd.
N. H. G. vor-handen (the second
component is an old dat. plur.
of hand; s. handus), adv., at
hand, present, lit. 'before the
hands'; similarly, N. H. G. ab-
handen (s. a!).Comp. faura,
fairra, fairneis, faur]?is, fram,
fruma.]
faura, (I) adv., (1) of space: be-
fore; Phil. 3,14; (2) of time: be-
fore; I Tim. 1, 13. Skeir. I, c.
(II) prep. w. dat., (1) of space:
before; Mt. 6, 2. 11, 10. Mk. 1,
2. Lu. 14, 10. Rom. 14, 10;
(2) of time: before; Col. 1, 17.
Neh. 5, 15; (3) abstr.: for, be-
cause of, before, over; Mk. 2,
4. Lu. 8, 19. Jo. 12, 42. 16,
21. I Cor. 15, 28, I Tim. 2, 12;
(4) after v. of bewaring, fleeing,
hiding: of, from; Mt. 7, 15.
Mk. 12, 38. 14, 52. Lu. 3, 7
9, 45. 10, 21. 19, 42. Jo. 1<>,
5. 12, 36. 17, \Z.-Occurs o/i.>n
in composition w. v. and subsl .
[ Th e fuller form of fail r ( r/ . r . ) .
Cf. O. E. fore, prep., befoiv, (J.
S. fora, adv. and prep., before,
O. H. G. fora, M. H. G. vore,
prep., before, Lt. pro, Gr. npo,
Skr. pra, prep., before; allied
to O. E. foran, adv., on-foran
(for on, s. ana), be-foran (for
be-, s. bi), prep, and adv., be-
fore, Mdl. E. fore, adv., afore,
before, prep, and adv., before,
Mdn. E. fore, afore, before, in
advance, in front, coming first,
O. H. G. forna, M. H. G. vorne,
vorn, N. H. G. vorn, adv., in
front, coming first. Other
cognate formations are: O. E.
fyrst (from forest, by i-umL),
Mdl. E. fyrst, Mdn. E. first, 0.
H. G. furist, M. H. G. vurst,
first, highest, noblest, O. S. O.
H. G. furisto .(infi. form), m.,
M. H. G. vlirste, N. H. G. fiirst,
m., prince, lit. l most forward,
most eminent 1 ; O. E. for-ma
(For the superl. suff. -ma, s.
aftuma), Mdl. E. forme, first,
whence the compar. former,
Mdn. E. former; O.E. for-m-est,
fyrmest, Mdl. E. formest, fyr-
mest,Mdn.E. foremost (Conor ru-
ing most for mest=a combina-
tion of the suffixes -in- nnd -rsi .
s. remarks under attiimists); O.
E. fore-weard (ea for a, by
breaking), Mdl E. foreward,
M<lu. E 1 . forward, M. H. G. viir-
iatira-dauri iaurhtei.
wert, -wart, N. H. G. vorwarts,
forward (For the second com-
ponent, s. *wair]?s); O. H. G.
for-dar (-da,v=Idg. -tero; s.
anj>ar), M. H. G. N. H. G. vor-
der, adj., anterior, whence O.
H. G. fordaron, M. H. G. vor-
dern, N. H. G. fordern, to de-
mand, ask, claim, challenge,
summon, and O.H.G. furdiren,
beside fordaron, M. H. G. viir-
dern, vurdern, N. H. G. fordern,
to forward, promote, further.
Whether E. further belongs
here, or more closely to Goth.
faurJMs (q. v.}, is unknown. All
refer to Idg. pr; comp. Gr.
nepoc, farther, Ttspav, beyond,
Skr. para-s, farther, paramas,
farthest, highest, paras, adv.,
far, in the distance, etc. Comp.
fairneis, faur, fram, fruma, and
follg. w.]
faura-dauri, n., the space before
the door or gate, a street; Lu.
10, 10. Comp. faura Mauri.
faura-filli, n., the foreskin; I Cor.
7, 18. 19. Gal. 2, 7. 5, 6. 6, 15.
Col. 3, 11. From faura and
stem fill] a-, allied to *fill, q. v.
fatira-gagga, m., lit. a fore-goer;
hence a steward, a governor;
Gal. 4, 2. Perhaps from faura-
gaggja (q. v.), by loss of].
Comp. follg. w.
faura-gaggi, n., stewardship; Lu.
16, 2. 3. 4. Eph. 1, 9. 3, 2. 9.-
An abstr. to fauragaggan, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
faura-gaggja, m. (67, n. 1), lit. a
fore-goer; hence a governor, a
steward; Lu. 8, 3. 16, 1. 2. 3.
8. Rom. 16, 23. Tit. 1, 7
From faura and stem gaggjan-;
allied to gaggs, q. v. Comp^
gaggan and prec. w.
faura-hah, n., curtain; Mk. 15 ^
38. S. faura, *hah, faur-hah.
faura-maj>leis, m., ruler, prince,
chief; Mt. 9, 34. Lu. 8, 41. 49.
Neh. 5, 14. 15. 17. 7, 2. Skeir.
II, a; faurama}>leis fdudos,
governor; II Cor. 11, 32.
From faura and stem maj^lja- r
from stem of maj?l, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
fatira-majrii, n., chief office; Neh.
5, 14. 18. From faura and
stem ma^lja-, from stem of
maj?l, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
fatira-tani, ja., sign, wonder, Mk.
13, 22. Jo. 6, 26. II Cor. 12,
12. & faura, *tani.
faur-batihts, /!, redemption; Eph.
1, 7. 14. Col. 1, 14.& faur,
*bauhts.
fatir-domeins, f., prejudice, par-
tiality; I Tim. 5, 21. From
*faur-domjan. S. domjan r
*domeins.
*fatirds, f., in ga-faurds (q. F.).
From stem *furt5i-; allied to*
*farf5i-, from faran, q. v.
faur-hah, n. (5 b), curtain; Mt.
27, 51. [Comp. N. H. G. vor~
hang, m., curtain. S. faur>
*hah, and faura-hah.]
faurhtei, f., fear; II Tim. 1, 7.
astonishment; Mk. 5, 42.
[From fauhrts (q. v.) Cf. O. E.
fyrhtu (y is i-uml. ofo, prop. u>
the final u (o) standing for
faurhtjan *faus.
orig. i) /., Mdl E. fright, frigt
(ri for ir, by metathesis) , Mdn.
E. fright; and (without uml.)
0. S. 0. H. G. forhta, forahta,
M. II. G. vorhte, vorht, N. H.
G. furcht, f., fear (Mdn. E. fear
does not belong here; s. ferja.).
Cow p. follg. w.~\
faurhtjan, w. v. (188), to fear, be
afraid; Mt. 8, 26. Mk. 5, 36.
Lu. 8, 50. 9, 34. Jo. 14, 27; w.
sik, th. s.; Mk. 16, 6. [From
faurhts, q. v. Cf. 0. E. (a-)
fyrhtan (y for u, by i-uml.; s.
faurhtei), Mdl. E. (a-)furhte,
(a-)firhte, (a-)frighte, (a-)frigte
(ri for ir, by metathesis), Mdn.
E. (af-)fright (and frighten),
O. S. forahtjan, 0. H. G.
furihten, forahtan, M. H. G.
viirhten (pret. vorhte), N. H.
G. f iirchten, to fear. The pref.
a- of the E. word=Goth. us, q.
F.; the first f of the Mdn. E.
affright is inorganic. Comp.
prec. w.~\
faurhts, adj., fearful; Mk. 4, 40;
faurhts wairj?an, to be afraid;
Mk. 10, 32. [Cf. O.B. forht and
fyrht, timid, Mdl. E. in god-
fyrht, God-fearing, O. S. forht,
foraht, O. H. G. foraht, adj.,
timid. Comp. faurhtei and
prec. TF.]
faur-lageins, f., a laying before:
hlaibos faurlageinais, show-
bread; Mk. 2, 26. Lu. 6, 4.
From faur-lagjan, q. v.
*faurs, adj., in ga-, un-faurs. S.
Dief. and L. M.
iaur-stasseis, m., one who stands
before, hence a chief, ruler; \
Thess. 5, 12. Comp. fmir,
*stasseis.
Faurtuiiatus, pr. n., gen. -,ms
(Qoprovvarov); I Cor. 16, 1 7.
faur]>is, adv., first, beforehand?
before; Mt. 5, 24. Mk. 3, 27.
Jo. 6, 62. II Cor. 1, 15. Skeir.
I, d. Y, b. \_Probablyacompar.
adv., from the positive *faur]>,
O. E. Mdl. E. forfc Mdn. E.
forth, 0, S. forth, O. H. G.
*for, M. H. G. vort, N. H. G.
fort, adv., forth, forward, gone,
off. To Goth, faurpas answers
O. E. furftor, Mdl. E. fur5er
(superl. fur5est) Mdn. E. fur-
ther (super], furthest), O. H. G.
furdir, M. H. G. viirder, N. H.
G. fiirder, Der.: O.E. fyrtSerian,
Mdl. E. f urSerie, f urftere, f urt5re,
Mdn. E. further. Germanic
stem for]?, from fr]?o, prto, re-
fers to Indg. pr; s. faur and
faura. Comp. follg. w.~\
faurjnz-ei, conj. (218), before;
Mt. 6, 8. Mk. 14, 72. Lu. 2, 21.
26. Jo. 8, 58. 13, 19. 14, 29.
17, 5. Gal. 2, 12. From faur-
]?is and ei, q. v.
*faus, adj. (124, n. 3), few; Mt.
7, 14. 9, 37. Mk. 6, 5. 8, 7. Lu.
10, 2; du fawamma, little; I
Tim. 4, 8; fawizo haban, to
have lack; II Cor. 8, 15. [Cf.
O. E. fea(w-), Mdl. E. feawo,
fwe, fewe (the we, prop., be-
longs to the inflected forms),
Mdn. E. few, O. N. m (inn. far),
O. S. fa, fo (7/2# faher, foher),
O. H. G. fao, fo (inn. faoer,for,
94
*fekaba fidwor.
foher, fower), few. Comp. Lt.
pau-cus, pau-llus (from pau-ru-
lus), Gr. nav-pos, little, nav-
sir, to check, restrain, nav-
eeSai, to cease. ~\
*fehaba, adv., in ga-fehaba.
[Probably allied to root fag,
f6g; s. fagrs.]
*feinan, w. v., in in- f., to be
moved with compassion, to
pity; Mk. 1,41. Lu. 1, 78. 15,
20; folld. by du w. dat.; Mk. 8,
2. Lu. 7, 13; orm w. gen.; Mt.
9, 36; infeinandei armahairtei,
tender mercy; Lu. 1, 78. S.
Diet
fera, f. (8), region, side, part,
country; Mt. 25, 41. Mk. 8,
10. Gal. 1, 21. Eph. 4, 16. S.
D. andL. M.
ferja, m., spy; Lu. 20, 20. [Allied
to O. E. i&?(=Goth. *fera),
m.j fear, insidiousness, Mdl. E.
fer, fr, Mdn. E. fear, 0. S. far,
insidiousness, O. H. G. fara, M.
H. G. vare, insidiousness,
deceit, danger, N. H. G. gefahr,
f., danger; and to 0. N. far, n.,
misfortune, epidemic disease.
From root fer, Idg. pr, in Lt.
periculum, danger, in Gr. iteipa,
attempt, cunning, deceit; s.
far an.]
*feteins, f., in ga-feteins. From
fetjan; s. follg. w.
fetjan, w. v., to adorn; I Tim. 2,
9. [Supposed to be allied to
E. fit, to suit.? Comp. prec. w.
ftan, s. fijan.
fidur-, fidftr- (141, n. 1), in follg.
W S. its full form, fidw6r; also
follg. w.
fidur-dogs, adj., space of four-
days. Comp. fidur-, dogs.
fldur-falK adj. (148), four-fold;
Lu. 19, 8Comp. fidur,-fal]?s.
fidur-ragini, n., tetrarchate; Lu.
3. I. Comp. fidur, *ragini.
fidwor, num. (in compds. fidur;
15, n. 1; 141, n. 1), four, (1)
decl; Mk. 2, 3. (2) indecl; Mk.
13, 27. Lu. 2, 37. Jo. 11, 17.
fidwor tigjus (142), forty; Mk.
1,13. Lu.4, 2. II Cor. 11, 24.
[For*n]>w6r. 61 O. E. fyfter-,
Mdl. E. fetSer- ( only in compds. ) ,
four, beside O. E. feower, Mdl.
E. feower, feour, four, Mdn. E.
four, O. S. fiwar, O. H. G. fior,
M. H. G. vier, N. H. G. vier,
four. Goth. fidw6r, fidur- and
O. E. fyt5er, feSer, suggest a
pre-Germanic petwor: petur for
qetwor: qetur; comp. Lt. quat-
tuor, Gr. rsaaapzs (niavpes),
Skr. catur, four. Der.: O. E.
feowerSa, contr. feorSa, Mdl.
E. feorSe, ferSe, furt5e, fourt5e,
Mdn. E. fourth, O. N. fiordi, O.
S. fiortho, O. H. G. fiordo,
fierdo, M. H. G. vierde, N. H. G.
vierte; Mdn. E. forty, N. H. G.
vierzig (1'or -ty, -zig, s. tigus);
O. E. feort5-ing, m., Mdl. E.
fertSing. Mdn.J?. farthing, prop,
the fourth part of anything
(Comp. N. H. G. quent-chen,
one fourth, orig. one fifth of a
'lot' ' , a drachm, from M. H. G.
quentin for quintm, from Mdl.
Lt. quintinus, one fifth, from
fidwor-tiiihun nilian.
95
the Classical Lt. quintus, one
fifth); Mdn. E. firkin, one
fourth of a barrel, of Du. orig.,
from Du. vier, four, and the
dim. suff. -ken, G. -chen; N. H.
G. vier-tel (.For -tel, from teil,
8. dails), one fourth. Comp.
fidur; also prec. and follg. w.~]
fid wor- taihun, num. (141), four-
teen; II Cor. 12, 2. Gal. 2, 1.
[From fidwor and taihun, q. v.
Cf. 0. E. feower-tene, Mdl E.
feowertene, fourtene, Mdn. E.
fourteen, O. H. G. fior-zehan,
M. H. G. vierzehen, N. H. G.
vierzehn, fourteen (For E. -teen,
G. -zehn, s. taihun).]
figgra-gul]>, n., finger-ring, lit.
'finger-gold'; Lu. 15, 22.
Comp. figgrs, gul]?.
flggrs, in., finger; Mk. 7. 33. [Cf.
O. E. finger, m., Mdl. E. Mdn.
E. finger, O. N. fingr, O. H. G.
fingar, M. H. G. vinger, A 7 . H.
G. finger, m., finger. Etymolo-
gy unknown; s. Kl, finger.]
fijan(fian; 10, n. 4), w. v. (193)
w. ace., to hate; Mt. 5, 43. 6,
24. Lu. 6 ? 28. Jo. 7, 7. 15, 18;
fijands w airman w. dat., to be-
come an enemy; Gal. 4, 16;
fijands (=e'x$po5); Rom. 11,
28. [Cf. O. E. *fi(j)on. feon,
Mdl E. feon, fen, O. H. G. fien,
Skr. root pi, piy, to hate. S.
faian, faih, faihon, and follg.
IT.]
fijands (flands), m., enemy; Mt. 5,
43. 44. 10, 36. Lu. 1, 71. 74.
Rom. 8, 7. I Cor. 15, 26. II
Thess. 3, 15. [Prop. pres. par-
tic. used .-is ,s7//As7. (11.")). ( t\
O. /;. frond (from *fi(j)ond),///..
Mdl. A\ from!, iT'inl, Mdn. /;.
fiend, O. \. fijsimli, n. S. fiund.
O. H. G. fiant, M. H. (1. vint.
vient, vlant, N. H. G. feind, ///.
enemy. Allied to Skr. rool
pi, piy, to Ji;it<>; s. t'ni, in f '//y//
prec. w.; tilso t'nih, fnilion.]
fljajwa (flal>wa), /!, hatred, enmi-
ty; Gal. 5, 20. Eph. 2, 15. in.
From fijan (9. F.)
filaus, ac/F., pro/?, ^-e/2. sing, of
filu, #. F.
ftlegri;s.filigri(10, n. 5).
Filetus,pr. 77., ^i\rjro$^ II Tim.
2, 17.
*filh, n., in ana-, ga-, us-filh.
From filhan, q. v.
filhan, st. v. (174, n. 1), w. ace.,
to hide, conceal; I Tim. 5, 25;
to bury; Mt. 8, 22Compds.
(a)af-f. w. ace., to hide; Lu. 10,
21. (b) ana-f. w. dat. of pers.
and ace. ofth., to deliver up,
deliver, commit; Mt. 27, 2.
Mk. 12, 1. Lu. 1, 2. 20, 9. Jo.
18, 35. I Cor. 11, 2. 23. 15, 24.
I Tim. 1, 18. 20. II Tim. 2, 2.
Skeir. IV, d; to commend; II
Cor. 3, 1. 5, 12. 10, 12. Skeir.
Ill, a. b; to hand down as
tradition; Mk. 7, 5. 8. 13. (c)
ga-f. w. ace., to bury; Mt. 8,
21. Lu. 16, 22; gaf. sik, to
hide one's self; Jo. 8, 51); folbl.
by faurn, W. dtit.; Jo. 12, :!<.
(d) us-f. IF. ace., to bury; Lu.
9. 59. 60. Skeir. II, a, [Cf. O.
E. feolan, (from feolhan; eo for
filigri filu.
e, by broking), to hide, be-
feolan, 10 hide, commit, apply
to, MdJ. E. felan, to hide, be-
felan, to commit, O. H. G. bi-
fellian, bi-felan, to deliver, com-
mit, hide, bury, M. H. G. be-
velheu, bevelen, to deliver, com-
mit, command, N. H. G. be-feh-
len, to command, commend,
commit, etc., empfehlen (for
emp-=ent, s. and), to recom-
mend. From root felh, Indg.
pelk. Comp. *filh, fulhsni, and
follg. w.~\
filigri (filegri), n., a, hiding-
place, a cave, a, den; Mk. 11,
17. Lu. 19, 46. [From Ger-
manic stem *fel;z;ra-, from root
of filhan (q. v.) and sufi. -ra.]
Filippa, pr. n., dat. -ai; us Filip-
pai, 3>i\i7tnoi; I and II Cor.,
subscr.
Filippisius, pr. n., voc. plur.
(^iXirtTtrfGioi)} Phil. 4, 15.
Filippus, pr. n., QiXimtos} Jo. 6,
7. 12, 22. 14, 8. Skeir. VII, a.;
gen. -aus; Mk. 6, 17. 8, 27. Lu.
3, 1. Cal.; dat. -au; Jo. 6, 5.
12, 21; ace. -u; Mk. 3, 18. Lu.
6, 14; voc. -u; Jo. 14, 9.
*fill, //., skin, hide; in ^rutsfill.
[Cf. O. E. fell, n., skin, hide, Mdl.
E. Mdn. E. fell, O. N. fjall,
O. H. G. fel(l), M. H. G. vel(l),
N. H. G. fell, n., Lt. pellis, Gr.
TtfXha, hide, skin, leather.
Comp. usfilma and follg. w.~\
filleins, adj., leathern; Mk. 1, 6.
From *fill (q. v.) and suff.
-eina-. Comp. follg. w.
*filmei, f., in us-f., q. v. Allied to
prec. w.
fllu, (1) adj., n., much, very; II
Cor. 1, 5. 8, 15. 12, 11. Skeir.
VI, a; ^Y. a dependent subst. in
gen. (follg. or prec.); Mk. 9,
14; the predicate standing, (a)
in the sing.; Lu. 9, 37. Jo. 6,
2. 5. 12, 9; (b) 772 the plur.;
Mk. 3, 7. 8. 4, 1. 5, 21. 24. Lu.
7, 11; (c) both in sing, and
plur.; Jo. 12, 12. (2) adv., (a)
with v.: much, greatly; Mt. 9,
14.27,14. Mk. 12, 27. I Tim.
3, 8. II Tim. 2, 16; (b) w. adj.:
much; Mt. 8, 28. Mk. 16, 2.
Lu. 18, 23; (c) w. adv.: much;
II Cor. 12, 9; (d) w. compar.:
mais filu, much more; I Cor.
12, 22; filu mais, th. s.; Mk.
10, 48. Skeir. VII, d; filaus
mais, th. s.; II Cor. 7, 13. 8,
.22. Skeir. V, c; filaus inaizo,
something much greater; Skeir.
VII, c; minnizei filaus, 772 uch
less; Skeir. Ill, d; und filu
mais, much more, still more;
Lu. 18, 39. II Cor. 3, 9. 11.
Phil. 1, 23; swa filu, so much;
Gal. 3, 4; w. gen., so many;
Lu. 15, 29. Jo. 12, 37; swa
filu swe, as much as, what,
whatsoever, all that; Mk. 6,
30. 9, 13. 10, 21. Lu. 9, 10.
Jo. 6, 11.16, 13. Bom. 15, 4.
Skeir. VII, c; hmn filu, how
much, how great; Mt. 6, 23.
27, 13. Mk. 3, 8. 5, 19. 20. 7,
36. 15, 4. Lu. 4, 23. 8, 39. 16,
5. 7; hran filu mais, how much
more; Rom. 11, 24. Phil. 16;
filu-deisei finnan.
1)7
w. gen., how many; Lu. 15
17; und limn filu mais, how
much more; Mt. 10, 25. [Cf.
O. E. feolu, feolo (North.),
feola, fela(JF. ), 7;e former
being nom. and ace. forms, the
latter, probably, remnants of
other cases, Mdl E. fela, fele,
adj., much, many, O. S. filu, 0.
H. G. filu, M. H. G. vil, vile, N.
H. G. viel, adj. and adv., much,
many. Germanic felu- answers
to Indg. pelu-(polu-), which ap-
pears in Gr. no\v- (whence E.
poly-, G. poly-, in compounds,
either directly or indirectly
through other languages), Skr.
puru, much. Allied to fulls,
full, q. v.Comp. follg. w.~\
filu-deisei, f., subtlety, cunning;
II Cor. 11, 3. Eph. 4, 14.-
Comp. filu, *deisei; also follg. w.
filu-faihs, adj., manifold; Eph. 3,
10 (codex A). 6bz73p.filu,*faihs;
also prec. and follg. w.
filu-galaufs ? adj., very precious;
Jo. 12, 3. Comp. filu, galaufs;
also prec. and follg. w.
filusna, f., abundance; II Cor. 12,
7. Skeir. VII, c. multitude;
Neh. 5, 18. Skeir. VII, b, c; du
filusnai, to excess, still further;
11 Tim. 3, 9. From filu, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
filu-waurdei, f., much talking;
Mt. 6, 7 .From *filuwaurds,
from filu and waurd, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.; also *waurd-
jan.
flint; num. (141), fire; Mk. 8, 19.
Lu. 1, 24. 9, 13. 14. 16. 14, 19.
19, 18. 19. Jo. 6, 10. 13. Skoir.
VII, b. [Cf. O. E. fif (from
fimf; the in stands for j> rim itive
n followed l>y n Initial; s. ]><>.
low), Mdl. E. fif, ftv. J/,/ /y . j^
five, O. N. fimm/a >S'. fif. n. If.
G. finf, funf, M. H. G. viint. A
H. G. funf, five. Goth, fimf ,s-'/;o-_
gests a pre-Germanic pempe,
penqe; comp. Lt. quinque (for
pinque), Gr. Kerre, ne^ne, Skr.
pafican, five. For Germanic f
from Idg. q, s. also fidwor,
wulfs.]
fimf-taihun, num. (141), fifteen;
Jo. 11, 18. [From fimf and
taihun, q. v. Cf. O. E. fif-tf-M...
Mdl. E. fiftene, Mdn. E. fifteen,
0. H. G. finf-zehen, M. H. G.
fiinfzehen, N. H. G. fiinfzehn,
fifteen. Comp. follg. w.~\
*fimfta, ord. num. (146), in the
follg. w. [From fimf. Cf. O. E.
fifta, Mdl. E. fifte, Mdn.E. fifth,
O. H. G. fimfto, funfto, M. H.
G. vimfte, N. H. G. fiinfte, Lt.
quintus, for *pinctus, Gr. Ttip-
TtTos, Skr. paiicathas, fifth.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.~\
fimfta-taihunda, ord. numb. (146),
the fifteenth; Lu. 3, 1. Comp.
*fimfta, taihunda.
finjian, st. v., to find out, know;
Lu. 9, 11. Horn. 10, 19; ir.
ace.; Mk. 5, 43; folld. by ;it jr.
dat.; Mk. 15, 45; or by a de-
pendent clause jntrothirt'fl by
l^atei; Jo. 12, 9. [Cf. O. I-:.
findan, Mdl. E. finde, Mdn. K.
find, O. N. finna, O. S. fithan,
findan, O. H. G. findan, M. H.
98
tlskja *flaugjan.
G. viuden, N. H. G. finden, to
find, einpfinden(/bremp-=eiit,
s. and ),to feel, percei ve. From
Germanic root fen]?.]
flskja, in. (107), fisher; Mk. 1,
16. Lu. 5, 2. From stem ol
fisks (q. F.) and suff. -Jan.
Comp. follg. w.
fiskon, w. v. (190), tish; Lu.
5, 4. From stem of fisks, g.
v. Comp. prec. w.
fisks, m. (91), &*; Lu. 5, 6. 9.
9, 13. 16. Jo. 6, 9. 11. Skeir.
VII, a. b. c. d. [Cf. O. E. fisc,
m., Mdl E. fisc, fish, Mdn. E.
fish, O. N. fiskr, O. S. fisc, O. H.
G. fisk, M. H. G. visch, N. H. G.
fisch, 7?2., Lt. piscis, m., fish.
Comp. fiskja, fiskon.]
fitan, st. v. (? 176, n. 1), w. ace.,
to travail in birth with, to bear
(childern); Gal. 4, 19. 27. &
Diet
flahta (or flahto?), f., a braid of
hair; I Tim. 2, 9. \Cf. M. H.
G. vlehte, N. H. G. flechte, /.,
braid; and O. H. G. vlehtan,
M. H. G. vlechten, N. H. G.
flechten, O.N. fletta for flehtan,
to braid, plait, twist. From
Germanic root fleht, pre-Ger-
manic plekt; comp. Lt. plect-
7/2 plectere, to plait, braid,
com-plecti (com for con=cum,
together, with), pret. partic.
complexes, allied to plic- in
plicare, pret. partic. plicat-us.
From these Lt. stems there are
derived (either directly or in-
directly through the Fr.) many
E. words, such as, ply, ap-ply,
re-ply, im-ply, em-ploy, dis-
play, com-plex, com-plexion,
coin-plicate, ex-plicate, sup-pli-
cate, plait, plight, plot, and
many more(S. Sk., ply). Comp.
also Gr. 7t\rjK-eir y to plait,
twist, 7t\on-^ 7 7t\oK-o2, a bind-
ing together, a braid, Skr.
pragnas, a braiding, basket.]
*flauJan, w. v., in us-fl., to carry
about; Eph. 4, 14. [Causative
of *fliugan answering to O. E.
fleogan, Mdl. E. fli^e, Mdn. E.
fly (the i of the Mdl. E. word is
owing to the analogy of the
O. E. forms with uml. 2nd
pers. sing. pres. hid. flyhst, 3d
pers. flyhft; y, 1 from ie=i-umL
o/eo), O. N. fljuga, O. H. G.
fliogan, M. H. G. vliegen, N. H.
G. fliegen, to fiy. From Ger-
manic root fliug, pre-Germanic
pleugh, plugh, in Lt. pluma for
pluhma, feather. Further der.
from root fling: O. E. flyje
(Goth. *flugi-),., O. N. flugr,
O. H. G. flug, 777., M. H. G. vluc,
pi. vliige, A T . H. G. flug, m., a
flying, flight, flugs, M. H. G.
fluges, adv., quickly, prop. gen.
sing. of. the subst.; O. E. fleoje
(without uml, Goth. *fliugo),
f., Mdl. E. fleoje, fle^e, O. H. G.
flioga, f., M. H. G. vliege,
N. H. G. fliege, f., fiy, and 0. E.
fly^e (with uml, Goth, fliugjo),
f., Mdl E. fl! 3 , Mdn. E. fly, O.
H. G. fliuga, M. H. G. vliuge,
/., fiy: O. N. fluga (w. a differ-
ent abl), f., fiy; O. E. flyc^e (c S
from sj), Mdl E. fli33e, fle^je,
flautjan flodus.
99
Mdn. E. fledge (whence the v.
fledge) , O. H. G. flucchi, M. H. G.
vliieke, N. H. G. *flucke, fliigge
(the gg through the influence
o/"fliegen), adj., Hedged; O. i].
flocc, 722., Mdl E. Mdn. E. flock,
O. A. flokkr, #oc& (of sheep or
birds), etc.; also M. H. G. vlu-
gel, N. H. G. fliigel, m., wing;
and, perhaps, Mdn. E. flock, a
lock of wool, N. H. G. flocke, f.,
M.H.-G. vlocke, m., O. H. G.
floccho, in., flock, flake, 0. N.
floki, lock of wool or hair; s.
KL, flocke. Mdn. E. flee, flea,
flight, A 7 . H. G. fliehen, floh,
fluclit, etc., do not belong here;
s. p>liuhan. Comp. also fugls.]
flautjau, w. v., to vaunt one's
self; I Cor. 13, 4. From flauts;
8. follg. W.
Hants, adj., boasting, desirous of
vainglory; Gal. 5, 26. [Its
supposed connection w. Mdn.
E. flout isr very doubtful. Stem
flauta- rather belongs to *fliu-
taii, to float; s. flodus.]
*flekan; s. flokan.
flodus, f. (105), flood, stream;
Lu. 6, 49. {Cf. O. E. flod, m.,
Mdl. E. flod, Mdn. E. flood, 0.
A. fl6]>, O. S. flod, O. H. G.
fluot, m., M. H. G. vluot, m. f.,
A. 7?. . flut, f., flood; from
root flo appearing also in 0. E.
flowan, Mdl. E. flowe, Mdn. E.
flow, O. A. fkm, to flow. Ger-
manic root flo answers to pre-
Germamc pi 6, 772 Gr. K^GO-GO,
swim, float, TTX&TOS, swimming,
floating, navigable. Germanic
flo seems to be allied to root
fliut, flut, pre-Germanic pleud,
plud in Lith. pluditi, to float;
cf. O. E. fleot-au, Mdl. E. flete.
Mdn. E. fleet, O. N. fljota, O.
fliotan, O. H. G. flios^an, M.
H.G. vlie^en, A. H. G. fliesseu,
to flow, also to float (perhaps
more original); and the fol/g.
der.: O.E. fleot, n., ship, M</1.
E. flete, Mdn. E. fleet; O. E. flet,
/n.?, creanr, Mdl. E. flet, whence
the v. flete, Mdn. E. fleet, to
skim; O.E. fleot, m. n.?, ;i buy;
Mdl. E. flet, Mdn. E. fleet, creek,
bay; Mdn. E. fleet, adj., swift,
not from, but substituted for,
O. E. fleotis (if it occurs), Mdl.
E. *fleti, Mdn. E. *fleety; O. L.
flota, 772., ship, also sailor,
pirate, Mdl. E. flote, Mdn. E.
float (afloat, adv. or adj., front
Mdl. E. o flote for 911 flote, 'on
the float; for gn s. ana) ; O. 11.
G. fl03, 722. 72., M. H. G.
vlo3, 722. 72., float, raft, nlsf>
current, flood, river, A. H. (i.
floss, 72., float, raft; M. H. G.
vloe5en, vloetzen, N. H. G. flo-
tzen, flossen, to float, rinse,
skim; 0. H. G. flossa, f., M. H.
G. vlos^e, A. H. G. flosse, f,
fin; N. H. G. flott, adj. (of L.
G. orig.; comp. Du. vlot, /IY//..
afloat) , aflo;i 1 , ti h undn n i , #vn \
liberal; A. floti, m., /Av/.
\vhtmce Fr. flotte, whence N. II.
G. flotte, /!, )7ee^. -I shorter
form of flint, flut is flan, flu, //i
O. H. G. flo-dar, 7i., a torrent
of tears, M. H. G. vloder, 72.,
100
flokan iodjan.
,/ flowing, floating, channel or
trough of n mill, N. H. G. flu-
dcr, n., channel or trough of a
lilill: <>. 11. G. Houwen, flewen,
M. H. G. vlouwen, vloun, to
wash, rinse; 0. N. flauinr, cur-
rent, flood. Germanic flu an-
swers to Indg. plu in Lt. pluere,
to rain; comp. Gr. TtXelv, to
sail, swim, Skr. plu, pru, to
swim.']
flokan (not flekan; 179 antf n. 4),
red. v. w. ace., to lament, be-
wail; Lu. 8, 52. [Cf. O. S.
*f!6kan in farflokan (st. v.), to
curse, O. H. G. fluohhon, far-
fluohhon (w. v., but pret. par-
tic, farfluahhan), M. H. G.
(ver-)vluochen, N. H. G. (ver-)
fluchen (w. v.), to curse. Ger-
manic root flok answers to pre-
Germanic root plag; comp. Lt.
plangere (extended by n), to
strike, lament, whence FT.
plaindre, compd. complaindre
(com = Lt. cum; the d being in-
trusi ve) , whence Mdl. E. plaine,
complaine, Mdn. E. complain.
To Lt. planctus, pret. partic.
of plangere, refers the subst.
planctus, lamentation, to which
refers (through the Mdl. Lt.)
O. Fr. pleinte, whence Mdl. E
plainte (whence plaintif (the
Miff. -\i=Lt. -ivus), Mdn. E.
plaintiff), Mdn. E. plaint.
Further comp. Lt. plaga, blow,
stroke, injury, whence Mdl. E
plage, Mdn. E. plague (whence
the v. plague), O. H. G. plaga
M. H. G. plage, N. H. G. plage
/:. plague, vexation, torment
(whence the v. platen, to
pkiguc, whence the intensive
r. placken, th. .); also Gr.
7r\T}aaeiv (aor. nhrjlia), to
strike, compd. dno-n^aaeiv
(aito, off, from), to strike off,
to stun by a stroke, whence
d7to7r\r[tia, stupor, apoplexy,
whence Lt. apoplexia, whence
Mdn. E. apoplexy.]
fodeins, f., food; Mt. 6, 25. lux-
urious feeding; Lu. 7, 25.
From fodjan; s. follg. w.
fodjan, w. v. w. ace., to feed,
nourish, bring up; Mt. 6, 26.
Lu. 4, 16. Eph. 5, 29. I Tim.
5, 10. Skoir. VII, d. [Cf. O. E.
fedan (from fodian; e=i-uml.
of 6), Mdl. E. fede, Mdn. E.
feed; from root fod, fad,
appearing also in O. E. foda,
m., Mdl. E. fode, Mdn. E. food;
777 0. E. fod(d)or, foddur, 77.,
Mdl. E. foder, foddur, fodder,
Mdn. E. fodder, O. N. foor, O.
H. G. fuotar, M. H. G. vuoter,
N. H. G. futter, n., food, feed,
fodder, der. O. H. G. fuotiren,
M. H. G. viietern, vuotern, N.
H. G. fiittern, to feed; in O. E.
fostor, n., fostering, sustenance,
Mdl. E. foster (=festre, Mdn.
E. fester?), Mdn. E. foster,
whence O. E. fostrian, Mdl. E.
fostre (=festre, Mdn. E. fester,
to rankle?), Mdn. E. foster.
The kindred Mdn. E. forage,
Mdl. E. forage, refers to the Fr.
fourrage, from Mdl. Lt. forra-
gium (for fodragium), derived
fodr fra-.
loi
from fodrum, fodder, which AS
of Germanic origin. The corrc-
spondingldg. root, pfit, JN con-
tained in Gr. TtarEJeScti, to
eat. Con / p. prec. ir.]
fodr, 72., sheath; Jo. 18, 11. [CY!
O. E. fodor, 73., O. N. fodr, O.
H. G. fotar, fuotar, M. IT. G.
vuoter, N. H. G. futter, 72.,
lining. To O. H. G. fotar refers
Mdl Lt. fotrale, whence N. H.
G. futteral, 72., case. Of G. orig.
are also Mdl Lt. furra, whence
O. Fr. fuerre, forre, case, lining,
whence Mdl. E. forre, Mdn. E.
fur; and Mdl. Lt. *forellus,
whence O. Fr. forel, fourel,
sheath, lining, whence Mdl. E.
Mdn. E. forel.]
fon, 72. (118), #072. funins, dat.
funin, ace. fon, fire; Mt. 5, 22.
7, 19. Mk. 9, 44. 49. Lu. 3, 9,
[6Y! O. N. funi, fire. The forms
fon andi\m (fun?) are varieties
of one root which is perhaps
allied to Germanic root fu 772
O. E. fyr (for *fu-ir, -ir being
formative), n., Mdl. E. fir, Mdn.
E. fire, O. N. furr, 772., fyri, 72.,
O. S. O. H. G. fiur, fuir, M. H.
G viur, N. If. G. feuer, 72., fire.
Germanic iu=pre-Germanic pu;
comp. Gr. nvp, ttmp (Aeol.),
72., fire, Ttvp-ffos, torch, Umbr.
pir, fire. Comp. funisks.]
fotu-bandi, f., fetter (lit. ( foot-fet-
ter'); Lu. 8, 29 Comp. fotus,
bandi; also follg. w.
fotu-baurd, 72., footboard, foot-
stool: Mt, 5, 35. Mk. 12, 36.
I'll. 20, 43. Ctwip. tot us.
luiurd; ,-//,SY> jtrtT. ir.
fotus,///. (lor,),/oo/ ; Mt. 5, 35.
Mk. 5, 4. 1), 45. Lu.4.11. Rom.
10,15. I Cor. 12, 15. [f'f. O.
E. fot, ///., Mdl E. lot, Mdii.
foot, O. N. fotr, O. S. tot, o. II.
G. fuo 3 , M. H. G. vuo3, N. H.
G. fuSS, 772., foot. Gi'I'lii.'inir
stem fot- answers to Indg.
pod-, p5d- (interchanging w.
ped-); co722p. Gr. TTOVS (Aeol
xG>s),gen. 7ro6-6s, foot, Lt. p<\s.
. ped-is, foot, O. Ind. pnd.
; a/so G^r. nid-ikov, sole,
s (for neSjos), on foot,
pedestrian; Lt. tri-pud-ium (M .
o-abL), a solemn, irligious
dance; O. Ind. pada, 72., step,
foot-step. Further cognates
are: O. N. fet (w. e-abl), n.,
step, foot (=a measm-e), feta,
str. v., to find the way; O. E.
fetor, feter, /!, Mdl E. feter,
Mdn. E. fetter, O. N. fjoturr,
O. S. feter, O. H. G. fes^era, M.
H. G. ve33er, f., a shackle; O.
E. feterian, Mdl E. fetere, Mdn.
E. fetter; Lt. pedica; Gr. nedrf,
Lt. compes, shackle for the
feet; also Mdl. E. fet-lak (-Ink
being suff.), Mdn. E. fetlock.
M. H. G. vi33eloch, 72., early
N. H. G. fissloch, n., jtfistcrif
joint; and N. H. G. fessel, f.,
pastern. Comp. pi-ec. w.]
fra-, an inseparable particle used
with v. and verbal nouns, an-
swering to the E. pref. for-.
G. vcr-; Iifiicc it has tlw forre of
;i negative or jtrirative. Some-
102
frii-bauhta-boka fraistubui.
times it implies opposition, de-
si ruction, change, ;iud the like,
or is merely intensive. [Sup-
jtoserJ to be contained in E.
freight, G. fracht(.s.aihts); and
in G. f revel, m., mischief, and
adj., mischievous; s. Kl, f revel.
Allied to fair, fram, q, v.]
fra-bauhta-boka, a deed of sale;
Ar. doc. Comp. fra-, *bauhts,
boka, and fra-bugjan.
*fragan, st. v. fragij>, a doubt-
ful form in codex B, for fraisty
7/2 A (Gr. Tteipa^ers)} II Cor.
13, 5. fraisan.
fra-gifts, /:, a giving away, gift,
promise; Skeir.III, c; espousal;
Lu. 1, 27. 2, 5 From fra-gi-
ban, q. v. Comp. fra, *gifts.
fraihnan, str. v. (176, n. 4), to
ask, w. ace. of the pers. asked
and gen. of the th. asked
for; Mk. 4, 10. 11, 29. Lu. 20,
3. 40; or the th. is expressed
by bi w. gen.; Mk. 7, 17. 10,
10. Lu. 9, 45. Jo. 18, 19; or
by an indir. question; Lu. 15,
26. 18, 36. Compd. ga-fr. w.
ace. of pers.: to ask; Rom. 11,
20; folld. by an obj. clause in-
troduced by ]?atei: to find out
by inquiry; Mk. 2, 1. [Cf. O.
E. frijnan (the n belongs to the
pres. forms only), Mdl. E.
fri^ne, fre^ne, freine, 0. S.
fragon, O. H. G. fragen, M. H.
G. vragen, N. H. G. fragen, to
ask; also O.E. frieze) an (/TOT??
*frigjan, the j belonging to the
pres. forms only). From Ger-
manic root freh (=forh, by
metathesis, in 0. H. G. forskon
for *forhskon Goth. *faurh-
skon, M. H. G. vorsken, N. H.
G. forschen, to inquire, search),
Indg. prek, prk; cornp. Lt. prec-
773 prex, gen. prec-is, a praying,
prayer; in precari, to pray,
whence O. Fr. preier, whence
Mdl. E. preie, Mdn. E. pray;
compd. de-precari, im- (for in)
precari, pret. partic. de-, im-
precatus, whence Mdn. E. de-
precate, to seek to avert by
prayer, imprecate, to call down
upon by prayer; in prec-arius,
adj., obtained by prayer, hence
depending on the will of an-
other, doubtful, whence Mdn.
E. precarious, th. s.; to the
fern, adj., precaria refers O. Fr.
preiere, whence Mdl. E. preiere,
Mdn. E. prayer. Further comp.
^ Skr. pra^na, inquiry, O. Bulg.
prositi, to demand, beg, prosi-
teli, beggar.~\
fraisan, red. v. (179), to tempt,
(1) w. ace.; Mk. 1, 13. 8, 11.
10, 2. 12, 15. Lu. 4, 2. 12. 10,
25. Jo. 6, 6. II Cor. 13, 5. I
Thess. 3, 5. (2) once w. gen.;
I Cor. 7, 5. Compd. us-fr. w.
ace., to tempt; I Thess. 3, 5.
[Allied to O. E. frasjan, w. v.,
to tempt; O. S. freson, to
tempt, O. H. G. *freisjan, M. H.
G. vreisen, to put m danger, to
act cruelly; O. H. G. freisa, M.
H. G. vreise, f., danger, terror,
vreist, f., cruelty. Comp. follg.
w. ; also f r agan . ]
fraistubni, /! (98), temptation;
fraiw frama|>jis.
103
Lu. 4, 13. 8, 13. Gal. 4, 14. I
Tim. 6, 9; bri<>-o- ai i j n f ra istubii-
jai, to lead into temptation;
Mt. 6, 13. [From stem frais-t
(from root of f'raisan, q. v., and
sufi". -ti) and Miff, -ubnja for
uirinja (fi. fastubni). Of. O. N
freisti, f., temptation, M. H. G.
vreist, anything that causes
danger, cruelty.]
fraiw, n. (94, n. 1), seed; Mk. 4,
3. 27. 31. Lu. 20, 28. Jo. 7,
42. II Cor. 9, 10. [Comp. O.
N. fne (dat. fraevi),/?., andfreo,
frio (dat. freovi), n., seed.]
fra-qisteins, f., waste; Mk. 14, 4.
From fra-qistjan, q. v. Comp.
qisteine.
fra-lets, m. (or fralet, 72.?), re-
mission, forgiveness; Mk. 3,29.
Lu. 3, 3. 4, 19. Eph. 1, 7. Col.
1, 14. From fraletan, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
fra-lets, m., a freed man; I Cor.
7, 22. -- From fraletan, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
fra-lusts, /!, loss, destruction; Mt.
7, 13. [From fra-liusan, q. v.
Cf. O. S. fra-lust, O. H. G.
vir-lust, M. H. G. verlust, f., N.
H. G. verlust, m., loss. For
further cognates, s. *lusts. For
Mdn. E. loss, s. lausjan.]
fram, (I) adv.: further, before;
Lu. 19, 28. (II) prep. w. dat.,
(1) local, denoting (a) separa-
tion: from, away from; II Cor.
5, 6. II Thess. 1, 9; (b) motion,
direction: from; Mt. 8, 11. 27,
55. Mk. 1, 9. 5, 35. Jo. 8, 42.
12, 21; elliptical (sc. garda);
Lu. 8, 49 (c. laiseins); Jo. 7,
17; (e) after v. of hearing
knowing, receiving, fairninir:
of, from, with; Mk. 3, LM. Lu
6, 34. 16, 2. Jo. 7, 51. 8,38.
40. Skoir. II b; (2) tempor;i/:
from, Khn-f>; Mt. 9, 22. 11, 1 ->
27,45. Mk. 13, 19. Neh. 5, 14.
Skeir. I, b; fram J?ammei, since
the time; Lu. 7, 45; (3) trop.
(so chiefly causal): of. from,
by, with, before, for sake, for,
concerning, over, (a) w. th. v.
in pass.; Mt. .6, 2. 8, 24. Lu.
1, 26. 2, 18. Skeir. I, b. VI, c;
(b) w. inf. (]?ulan, winnan, etc.)
used in a pass, sense; Mk. 5,
26. II Cor. 2, 6. 11, 24. I
Thess. 2, 14; (d) in other con-
structions; Mk. 10, 27. Lu. 2,
24. 6, 28. Jo. 17, 19. Rom. 15,
8. II Cor. 5, 12. 9, 3. Eph. 5,
20. 6, 19. I Thess. 3, 7. I Tim.
2, 1. Occuns often in composi-
tion w. subst., adj., and adv.
[Cf. O. E.. fram, prep., from,
Mdl. E. fram, Mdn. E. from, 0.
N. fra, prep, (whence Mdl. E.
fra, frg, prep, and adv., Mdn.
E. fro, adv., away, whence Mdl.
E. fraward, f reward, Mdn. E.
fro ward; for -ward, s. *wair]?s),
O. S. fram, adv., O. H. G. fram,
prep, and adv., M. H. G. vram,
adv., forth, forthwith. Comp.
fra-, frarna]?jis, framis, and
follg. w.]
fram-aldrs, adj., very old; Lu. 1,
8. 18. 2, 36. Comp. fram
*aldrs, and foJIg. w.
framajjjis, frama]>s ( ?).
104
framajijaii fra])jan.
eign, strange, alien, belonging
to another; Jo. 10, 5. Lu. 16.
12. Jo. 10, 5. Rom. 14, 4. II
Cor. 10, 15. 16. I Tim. 5, 22;
w. gen.; Eph. 2, 12. 4, 18.
[From stem frama]?ja-, from
*framalM-, from prep, fram, q.
v. Cf. 0. E. fremeSe, fremede,
Mdl. E. fremed, strange, for-
eign, O. S. fremithi, 0. H. G.
framadi, fremidi, foreign,
strange, M. H. G. vremede,
vremde, N. H. G. fremd, for-
eign, strange, etc. Comp. follg.
IF.]
framaftjan, w. v., to alienate; Col.
1, 21. From stem frama]?i-
(s.prec. w.) and suff. -(a)ja-.
fram-gahts, /!, progress, further-
ance; Phil. 1, 25. Comp. fram,
*gahts.
framis, compar. adv. (212), fur-
ther, onward; Mk. 1, 19. Rom.
13, 12. From fram, q. v.
fram-wair]>is, adv., further on:
i]? j?u framwafrj?is wisais, but
continue thou; II Tim. 3, 14.
Prop. gen. sing., from fram
and *wair]?s, q. v. Comp. prec.
and follg. w.
fram-wigis, adv. , con tin ually,
evermore; Jo. 6, 34. I Thess.
4, 17. Prop. gen. sing., from
fram and wigs, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
frasti-sibja, f., adoption as sons
(vioSeffia); Rom. 9, 4. From
stem o/frasts audsibja, q. v.
frasts, m., child; II Cor. 6, 13
5. Diet', and L. M.
*fratwjan, w. v., in us-fratwjan,
to make wise; II Tim. 3, 15.
[Cf. O. E. frsetw(i)an, Mdl
E. frette, Mdn. E. fret, O.
S. fratahon, to ornament, from
the subst.: O. E. fra?tu, pi
frsetwe, f., Mdl E. frete, Mdn.
E. fret, an ornament, O. S.,
fratah, m. orn., an ornament.]
fraj>i, n. (74, n. 3), mind, knowl-
edge; Rom. 8, 6. 7. 11, 34. 12,
2. II Cor. 3, 14. 4, 4. 10, 5. 11,
3. Eph. 4, 23. Col. 2, 18; un-
derstanding; Mk. 12, 33. I Cor.
14, 20. II Tim. 2, 1 From
stem fra]?-ja-, an abstr. to fra]?-
jan, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
frajya-marzeins, f., deceit; Ga'l. 6,
3. Comp. fraj^i, marzeins, and
follg. w.
frajjan, st. v. (177, n. 2), ta
think, preceive, understand,
know, be wise, be minded, be-
right in one's mind; Mk. 4, 12.
5, 15. Lu. 8, 10. 35. I Cor. 13,
11; w. dat.; Mk. 7, 18. 8, 33.
9. 32. Lu. 1, 22. 2, 50. Phil. 3,
19. Skeir. II, b; w. ace.; Rom.
12, 16. 15, 5. II Cor. 13, 11 .
Phil. 3, 16. 4, 2; folld. by mi
obj. clause introduced by ]?atei;
Mk. 12, 12. Lu. 20, 19. Jo. 8,
27. Skeir. VIII, d; folld. by
ufar w. ace.; I Cor. 4, 6; or
faur w. ace.; Phil. 4, 10. main
fraj>jan, to think more highly;
Rom. 12, 3; waila fra]?jan, to
think well, think soberly; Rom.
12, 3. Compd. fulla-fr., to be-
sober; II Cor. 5, 13. Comp.
fra];>i, froj>s; also prec. and
follg. w.
*fra]>jei fra-wartrlits.
105
*fi-a]>jei, f., 772 ga-fraftei. From
stem of *fra];>jis, q. v.
prec. w.
*lra]>jis, adj., thinking, in grin-
da-, sama-fra]?jis. Allied to
fra]?i, fraftan, and prec. w.,
q. v.
frauja, /w. (1, 72. 4), lord, master
(TheMSS. have the abbreviat-
ed forms, when signifying 'Goff:
fa, 720722^ S7'72'., fillS, #072., fin,
dat., fan, ace.); Mt. 5, 33 7.,
21. 9, 38. 10, 24. 25. Mk. 1, 3.
I Tim. 6, 1. 2. Eph. 6, 9; frauja
wisan (=fraujinon) w. dat.;
Mk. 2, 28. Lu. 6, 5. [Cf. O. E.
frea (77-0722 *freaa for *freaja; ea
= Goth. au), 772., lord, king,
God, O. S. frao, O. H. G. fro,
722., the Lord, M. H. G. vr6 (772
composition with many words;
s. below), lord, king, God; and
the fern.: O. H. G. frouwa, M. H.
G. vrouwe, N. H. G. frau, f.,
mistress, lady, wife; frouwa be-
came O. L. G. frua, whence theN.
frti, th. s. The original O. Ger-
manic fern, form (Goth. *frau-
jo) is contained in the N. Frey-
ja, 72^7220 of a goddess. Here
belongs also the N. H. G. adj.
frohn (occurring only in
compds.), M. H. G. vron, co72-
cerning, or belonging to, the
Lord, holy, O. H. G. *fron, for
which frono, magnificent, di-
vine, holy (prop. , gen . pi. o/fro-;
s. above); comp. 0. H. G. da3
frono chruzi, M. H. G. vron-
kriuze, the cross of Clirist, and
M. H. G. vronlichnam, N. H. G.
frohnleichnmii (/>,/ l,.i<-l m;mi .
s. leik), 772., body of
eucharist; also M. //.
vronhof, ^.JBr^frohn
Bocage-farm; N. H. G. .
to do service in socage, <
s. Kl, frohn. 6b772p. follg. \\ .]
fraujinassus, 7/2., lordship; Eph.
1, 21. Col. 1, 16. Fro772 fnm-
jinon (q. v .) and suff. -assu-.
from at-tu.
fraujiiion, w. v. (190) w. dat., to
be lord or king, to rule over;
Rom. 7,1.14,9. II Cor. 1, 24.
Neh. 5, 15; folld. by faura n.
dat., th. s.; I Tim. 2, 12.
f raujiiiond (pres. partic. ) f ran j a .
Lord; Lu. 2, 29; swaswd frauji-
nonds (pres. partic. used ,-/>
subst.), as a ruler, by com-
mandment (KaT'sniTayrjv)} H
Cor. 8, 8; frauja fraujinondnn.'.
the Lord of lords; I Tim. 6,
15.Compd. ga-fr. w. dat., th.
s.; Mk. 10, 42. From stem of
frauja, q. v. Comp. pi-ec. w.
fra-wardeins, f., destruction; I
Tim. 6, 9. From frawardjan,
q. v.
fra-waurhts, adj. , e vil- work in<r.
sinful, also used as subst.: a
sinner; Mt. 9, 10. 11. 11, 19.
Mk. 2, 16. 17. 8, 38. Lu. 5, 8.
15, 7. 18, 13. Prop. pret. pur-
tic, of frawaurkjan, q. v. Comj>.
follg. w.
fra-waurhts, f., sin; Mt. 9, 2. &.
Mk. 3, 28. Jo. 8, 21. 34. Rom.
6,23.7,8. Eph. 2, 5. Skeir. L
a. b. Ill, c.From frawaurkjan,
q. v. Comp. *waurhts.
100
f ra- wait f r i j a]nva.
fra-weit, n., vengeance, revenge;
Rom. 12, 19. II Cor. 7, 11. II
Thess. 1, 8. 9. [An abstr.
subst. to fra-weitan, q. v. Cf.
M. H. G. ver-wts, N. H. G. ver-
\\eis, m., rebuke, reproof. Comp.
also *weit.]
"freideins, f., in ga-, un-freideins.
From freidjan; s. follg. w.
freidjan, w-. v., to spare; II Cor.
12, 6. 13, 2; w. ace.; Rom. 11,
21. I Cor. 7, 28; w. gen.; II
Cor. 1, 23. [Comp. O. H. G.
friten, to foster, love, protect;
further O. H. G. frit-hof (hof=
M. H. G. N. H. G. hof,., yard,
manor, court, O. E. hof, n.,
court, dwelling, O. N. hof, n.,
temple, manor), M. H. G. vrit-
hof, the space adjoining 1 to a
church, fenced about with a,
wall or the like, a church-yard,
but N. H. G. friedhof, m.,
cemetery (for *freithof, by in-
fluence of vride, a place inclosed
with a fence; s. Frijmreiks).
Both vride and vrit- are de-
rived from root fri; s. freis,
*Mj?6n.]
frei-hals, m. (91, n. 4), liberty,
freedom; II Cor. 3, 17. Gal. 2,
4. 5, 1. 13; freijhals in codex A;
Eph. 3. 12. [Prop, a free neck,
from freis, free, and hals, neck,
q. v. It was customary among
the Old Germanic tribes that
ski ms wore a ring about the
jicck. Cf. O. E. freols (contr.
from *freohen1s, from *frioheals
for frijo-heals), in., freedom, O.
N. frijals, adj., free, O. H. G.
frthals, m., freedman.]
freis, adj. (126, n. 2), free; Jo. 8,
33. 36. I Cor. 7, 21. 9, 1. 12,
13. Gal. 3, 28. 4, 22. 23. 26.
30. 31. Eph. 6, 8. Col. 3, 11;
w. gen.; Rom. 7, 3; frijana
briggan, to make (one) free;
Jo. 8, 32. 36. Gal. 5, 1; w.
gen.; Rom. 7, 3. [from stem
frija-. Cf. O. E. freo (from frio
for *frijo), Mdl E. fre, Mdn.
E. free, O. S. fri, O. H. G. fri,
M. H. G. vrt, N. H. G. frei, free.
*The O. Germanic adj. frija-,
signified 1 dear, beloved'; comp.
Goth. frija]?wa, love, frijon, to
Jove; O. E. freod (from *frijo-
dus), f., love, favor, and fri^u,
f., love. From Germanic root
fri, to foster, spare. Germanic
stem frija- answers to pre-Ger-
manic priyo-; comp. Skr.
priya-s, dear, beloved, root pri,
to rejoice, and O. Ind. priya,
adj. used as subst., wife; comp.
also O. E. freo, O. S. fri, /!, wife,
noble woman. Other cognates
are: Mdn. E. Friday, N. H. G.
Freitag (from Fria, goddess of
love and marriage, and day,
G. tag; s. dags); Mdn.E. friend,
N. H. G. freund (s. frijonds);
S. freidjan, frijei, frijon, Fri]?a-
reiks, fri]>6n, and prec. and
follg. w.]
frija]iwa, fria]rwa, f. (10, n. 4),
love; Jo. 13, 35. 15, 9. 17, 26.
II Cor. 8, 8. Eph. 2, 4. Skeir.
V, d.From frijon (q. v.) and
suff. -]?wa. Comp. freidjan, freis,
frijajwa-milds FriJ>a-reiks.
107
frijei, frij?6n, Frtyareiks, ant
follg. w.
frija]>wa-milds, adj., kindly affec
tioned; Kom. 12, lO.Fron
^ frija]?wa and *milds, q. v.
ii'ijei, f., freedom; I Cor. 10, 29
From stem of freis, q. v
Comp, prec. and follg. w.
frijon, w. v. (10, n. 4), to love, w
ace.; Mt. 5, 43. 44. 46. 6, 24. Mk
10,21.12,33. Jo. 14, 21. Skeir
V, a. d; w. inf.; Mt. 6, 5. [Fron
stem frija-; 8. freis. Cf. 0. E
frep3(e)an, to Jove, M. H. G
vrien (prop. aL.G.w.), to woo
court, marry, N. H. G. freien, tc
woo, court; O. E. freo, f., O. S
fri, wife, woman, mistress; O.E,
freo(e)an also signifies 'to free
liberate', whence Mdl E. fre
Mdn. E. free, to liberate; comp
M. H. G. vrien, N. H. G. be-freien,
to free, save. For further cog-
nates, -S. freidjan, frija}?wa, fri-
jei, frij^on, and follg. w.]
frijondi, f. (98), a female friend;
Lu. 15, 9. Prop, the fern, form
offrijonds, q. v.
trijonds, m. (115), friend; Mt. 5,
47. 11, 19. Lu. 7, 6. 34. 14, 12.
15,6.29. Jo. 11,11.15,13.14.
15. [Prop. pres. partic. ofM-
jon, q. v. Cf. O. E. freond (from
*fri(j)6nd), m., Mdl. E. trend,
Mdn. E. friend, 0. S. friunt, O.
H. G. friunt, M. H. G. vriunt(d),
N. H. G. freund, m., friend. Der. :
O. E. freond-scipe, m., Mdl. E.
frendschipe, Mdn. E. friendship,
O. S. friund-skepi, m., O.H.G.
friunti-scaf, friuntscaft, M. H. G.
vnuntscaft, N. H. (i.
wliaft, f., friendship;
Mdn. E. fi-icnd-jy, A T . H. G
freundlich, etc.; for -] y, -lirh, s .
-i>.
folio: n'.]
ft'ijons, /:, n token of low, fi kiss;
I Cor. 16, 20. II Cor. 13, 12.-
^>o//2frijon,^. v. Comp.prec. jr.
friks, adj., greedy, in fafhu-friks.
. 0. E. free, Mdl. E. frek ( =
Mdn. E. freak?) adj., forward,
insolent, O. N. frokr, greedy, O.
H. G. freh(hh), A'VYw/r, avari-
cious, M. H. G. vrech, coura-
geous,daring,bol(lX. II. G. frech,
bold, insolent, etc. Der.: O. E.
freca, m., an audacious or bold
man, warrior, Mdl. E. freke. a,
bold or courageous pei-son.]
frion; s. frijon.
*frisahtjan, w. v. , in ga-f r . , to make
an image, to engrave; II Cor.
3, 7. From frisahts, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
*frisahtnan, w. v., in ga-fr., to be
formed (in resemblance); Gal.
4, 19, gloss (7/2 A). From fri-
sahts, q. v.
frisahts, f., image; I Cor. 15,49. II
Cor. 3, 18.4,4. Col. 1,15.3,10;
example; Jo. 13, 15. Phil. 3, 17.
IIThess.3,9. I Tim. 1,16. 4, 12.
II Tim. 1,13; enigma, riddle; in
frisahtai, in dtirkness, <>nigm;i1--
ically; I Cor. 13, 12. [Froinjmf.
fri- (perhaps a variety of fr;i-,
q. v.) and stem o/"*sahts, q. v.
Comp. also KL, frist.]
'rijia-reiks, pr. n., gen. -eis; Cal.
108
'frijwn frum.
[d. O. E. FreoQoric, Mdl E.
Frederic, Mdn. E. Frederic, O.
H. G. Fridurich, M. H. G.
Friderich, N. H. G. Friedrich.
From stem *frij?a- (fri]?u-, s.
follg. w.), peace, and reiks, (q.
v.), chief, lord, prince; hence
' Frederic'= 'prince of peace' . ]
*fri]i6ii, w. v., in ga-fr., to make
peace, reconcile; the pers. to
be reconciled, occurring in ace.,
and the pers. to wJiom one is
reconciled, in dat.; II Cor. 5,
18. 19. Eph. 2, 16. Col. 1, 20.
21 . [Cf. O. E. friolan, freoolan
eo for io, by o-uinl., to make
peace, to treat kindly,' protect,
Mdl. E. fritSe, to keep in
peace, preserve. From stem
frij^u-, from root t'ri, to love,
spare, and sufi". -pu, Indg. -tu
(s. dau]ms); cf. O. E. frio]?u (io
for i, by u-umL), m., fri5, n.,
peace, Io ve, protection, Mdl. E.
MS, peace, protection, inclos-
ure, O. N. frif>r, O. S. frithu, O.
H. G. fridu, peace, M. H. G.
vride, m., peace, truce, tran-
quillity, N. H. G. Mede, m.,
peace, tranquillity, quiet.
Comp. freidjan, freis, frijon,
frija]?wa, and prec. w.~]
frius, n., frost, cold; II Cor. 11,
27. [From Germanic root freus
(frus, fruz) appearing also in
Goth. *friusan, O. E. freosan
(pret. partic. froren, the second
r for s, z, by rotacism), Mdl. E.
irese(pret. partic. froren) , Mdn .
E. freeze (pret. partic. frozen
, frozen, frosty), O. N.
frjosa, O. H. G. friosan (pret.
partic. gi-froran), M. H. G.
vriesen (pret. partic. ge-vrorn),
N. H. G. frieren (pret. fror, pret.
partic* ge-froren), to freeze.
Der.: O. E. frost, forst (or for
ro, by metathesis) , m., Mdl. E.
Mdn. E. frost, O. H. G. frost, M.
H. G. vrost, A 7 . H. G. frost, m.,
frost; further O. E. freori^, adj.,
frosty, frigid. For the forms
with r for s, s. also *lmsnn.
The corresponding pre-Germ.-iii-
ic root preus, prfis, seems to be
contained in Lt. prurire (for
*prusire), to itch, pruiua (for
*prurina), ho;ir-frost, pruna
(for ^prusna), a burning coal,
Skr. prusva, a drop, a frozen
drop, rime.]
frodaba, adv., wisely, skillfully;
Mk. 12, 34. Lu. 16, 8. From
fro|>s, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
frodei,/. (74, n. 3; 113), wisdom,
understanding-; Lu. 1, 17. 2,
47. 52. I Cor. 1, 19. Skeir. I,
d.From fro^s, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
froK adj. (35; 124, n. 2), wise*
prudent, skillful; Mt. 7, 24. Lu.
10, 21. Rom. 11, 25. I Cor. 1,
19. 4, 10. II Cor. 11, 19. 1 Tim.
3, 2; compar. frodoza; Lu. 16 r
8. \Cf. O. E. frod, O. N. frodhr,
skilled, learned, O. Fris. frod,
O. H. G. frot, fruot, M. H. G.
vruot, wise, prudent, skillful.
Comp. frodei, frodaba, and
fra]?i, fra]?jan.]
frum, n. (or frums, m.?), beginn-
ing; Jo. 15, 27. 16, 4. [Allied
Iruina
to O. E. fruma, m., Mdl E.
frume, beginning. S. follg. w.']
fruma, adj. (139 and n. 1), the
first (146); Mt. 27, 64. Mk. 10,
31. 15, 42. 16, 9. Eom. 11, 35.
I Cor. subscr. and 15, 42. Gal.
4, 13; sa fruma jiuleis=AoFe777-
ber; Cal. (Coinp. O. E. se serra
Zeola,=December, se seftera
3eola= January). [From the
adv. stem fru- afitf SH# -ma.
.4/7/ec? to O. E. for-ma, Mdl. E.
forme, O. S. formo, the first; O.
H. G. fruo-ji, adj., frup, adv.,
early, M. H. G. vriieje, adj., vruo,
adv., N. H. G. friih (fruh), adj.
and adv., early (Der. fruh-ling,
m., spring, for O. H. G. lenzo,
lenzin, m., M. H. G. Icnze, in.f.,
N. H. G. lenz, m., spring; cf. 0.
E. lencten, the spring, Mdl. E.
lenten, lent, the spring, Lent,
Mdn. E. Lent, a fast of forty
days). Further cognates are:
O. E. from, fram, adj., forward,
bold; freme, adj., beneficial;
fremu, f., benefit; fremman
(from *framjan), to pei-form,
do, afford, Mdl. E. frem(m)e,
to promote, perform; O. N.
framr, adj., excellent; fremja,
to perform; O. H. G. fruma, /!,
benefit, profit; frummen, to
promote, perform; M. H. G.
vrum, vrom, adj., excellent,
good, beneficial, N. H. G.
fromm, pious, kind, good.
Stems fru, for, refer to Idg. pr;
comp. Gr. Ttpo-fiios, Skr.
purva-s, O. Bulg. pruvu, the
first. S. also faur, faura, faur-
]>is. fairra, fafrneis, fram, fni-
111 ist, tlllf I follg. W.]
fruma-baur, 77;. (101, 77. ^^first-
born, Lu. 2, 7. Col. 1, 15. 18.
~( 1 omp. fruma, baur; ///so
follg. w.
frumadei, f., pre-eminence; Col.
1, 18. ^7-0772 a lost adj. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
frumisti, 77., beginning; Jo. 6,
64. 8, 44; In frumistj.iu. ;nnong
the first, first of all; I Cor. 15,
3. From frumists, q. v.
frumists, adj. (139, 77. 1), first;
Mk. 6, 21. 9, 35. 12, 28. Lu.
14, 18. 15, 22. 19, 47. I Tim.
1, 16. II Tim. 4, 16; nsct/ tis
adv.: first (np&rov), Mt. 8,
21. Mk. 4, 28. 16, 9. Lu. 10,
5. Skeir. II, b; fram frumisti n,
from the beginning; Lu. 1, 2.
From fruma and the superl
suffix -ist-; comp. frum, fruma,
and prec. w.
fugls, 777. (91), fowl, bird; Mt. 6,
26, 8, 20. Mk. 4, 4. 32. Lu. 8,
5. 9, 58. [Of. O. E. fugol, TT?.,
Mdl E. fugol, fogel, fovvel, foul,
Mdn. E. fowl, O. S. fugal, O. H.
G. fogal, M. H. G. vogel, N. H.
G. vogel, 777., bird. Perh.-ips
from root flug, to fly; s. *flaug-
jan.]
fula, TT?., foal colt; Mk. 11, 2. 4.
5. 7. Lu. 19, 30. 33. 35. Jo.
12, 15. [Cf. O. E. fola, 7/7., Mdl
E. fole ; Mdn. E. foal, O. N. foli
(whence fyljn,/7//r, whence Mdn.
E:ffly),O.H.G.MlQ,M. If.G.
vol, vole, 777., A 7 . H. G. fohlen,
77., foal colt. Der.: O. H. G.
110
fulgins fulljan.
fulin (=Goth. *ful-ein, w. suffix
-ina; s. gaitein, gumeins, svvein)
M. H. G. vulin, (and vine), N.
H. G. fiillen, n., foal, colt; also
O. H. G. fulihha, M. H. G. viilhe,
f., a female colt. From pre-
Germanic pelon-, the young of
a horse or an ass; allied to Gr.
it&kos, a, young horse or
animal in general, Lt. pullus,
a young animal, especially a
chicken. To Vulg. Lt. pulla,
fern, of Lt. pullus, refers Fr.
poule, a hen, whence Mdn.
E. pool, poule, the stake
played for in certain games. A
dimin. ofFr. poule is poulet, a
chicken, whence Mdn. E. poult,
th.s., whence poulter, poulterer
(w. double -er), poultry, while
Mdn. E. pullet, a young hen, or
female of the domestic fowl,
MdL E. poulete, polete, refers
to the cognate O. Fr. polete (a
fern, form), a chicken.']
fnlgins, adj. (66, n. 1), hidden,
Mt. 10, 26. Mk. 4, 22. Lu. 8,
17. From the stem ofthepret.
partic. of filhan, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
fiilhsni, n., that which is hidden,
secret; Mt. 6, 4. 18. Skeir. IV,
d.From filhan (q. v.) and
sun. -snja, extended from -sni.
Comp. prec. w.
fulla-tojis, adj., perfect; Mt. 5,
48. From the stems of fulls
and taui, q. v. Comp. also
follg. w.
fulla-weis, adj., perfect (with re-
ference to wisdom); I Cor. 14,
20. From the stem of fulls
and weis, q. v. Comp. also prec.
and follg. w.
fulla-wita, m., prop. weak
adj. used as subst., perfect;
Phil. 3, 15. Col. 1, 28. 4, 12.-
From stem of fulls and *wita,
q. v. Comp. also prec. and
follg. w.
*fullei, , in ufar-fullei. [From
fulls, q. v. Cf. O. E. fyllo, fyllu
(orig. i-stem, which is evident
from the y=i-uml. of u), Mdl.
E. fulle, fille, Mdn. E. fill, O. H.
G. fulli, M. H. G. vulle, N. H. G.
fulle, f., fullness, abundance,
etc. Comp. prec. and follg. w.~\
*fulleins, f., in us-fulleins. From
fulljan, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
ftilleiH m. or f.?, (103, n. 2),
fullness; Mk. 4, 28. [from
fulljan (q. v.) and Germanic
sun. -])\. Cf. O. E. fylleS, /!?,
fullness. -Comp. prec. and follg.
w.-]
fullil>, n.?, gen. plur. fulli)?, fall
moon; Col. 2, 16. Allied to-
prec. and follg. w.
fulljan, w. v., to fill, w. ace. of the
direct object, the th. with which
anything is filled, occurs in
gen.; Mt. 27, 48. Rom. 15, 13;
to fulfill; II Thess. 1, 11.-
Compd. (a) ga-f. w. ace., to fill;
the th. with which anything is
filled, is found in gen.; Mk. 15,
36. Lu. 1,15. 5,7. Jo. 6, 33.
Skeir. VII, d. (b) ufar-f. in w.
dat., to abound in; I Cor. 15,
58; 7/2 pass., to be filled to over-
fiillnan fulls.
11 1
flowing, w. gen. of th.; II Cor.
7, 4. (c) us-f., to fill completely,
to fill, fulfill, fill up, supply, ac-
complish; Mt. 11, 1. 5, 17; w.
ace.; Lu. 1, 23. 3, 5. Jo. 7, 8.
Rom. 8, 4. 13, 9. I Cor. 16, 17.
Phil. 2, 2. Col. 1, 24; in pass,
w. gen. of th.; II Cor. 7, 4.
[From fulls, g. F. CY! O. E.
fyllan (from *fulljan, y=i-uml.
of u), M77. #. fylle, fllle, M7n.
#. fill, O. AT. fylla, O. fullian,
O. H. G. fullen, M. #. (7. vullen,
JV. H. G. fullen, to 77. Cbmpd.
0. *. ful-fyllan (For ful, s.
fulls), Mo 7 /. #. fulfille, Mdn. E.
fulfill; O. H. G. ir-fullen (Forir,
s. us), M. H. G. erviillen, to fill,
complete, fulfill, N. H. G. erful-
len, to fulfil]. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.~]
full nan, w. v., to be full, be filled,
w.gen.ofth.; Lu. 2, 40. Col.
1, 9; fo77c7. by du w. dat.; Eph.
3, 19; or in w. dat.; Eph. 5,
18. Compd. (a) ga-f., th. s.;
Mk. 4, 37. Lu. 8, 23; w. gen.;
Lu. 1, 41. 67. (b) us-f., to be
filled, be fulfilled, be accomplish-
ed; Mt. 8, 17. Mk. 14, 49. Lu.
1, 23. 57. Jo. 12, 38. Skeir.
IV, a; w. a follg. gen.; II Tim.
1, 4. From fulls, q. v. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
fullo, f., fullness; Mt. 9, 16. Mk.
2,21. Rom. 11, 12. 25. I Cor.
10, 26. 28. Eph. 1, 23. 3, 19.
4, 13. Col. 1, 19. From fulls,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
falls, adj., (122, n. 1), 7u77, a de-
pendent subst. being found in
gen,; Mk. H, l<>. 20. u,. 4 ^
28.5,12.26.6,11.16,20. Jo
12, :j. Skoir. VII, c; perfect;
Kpli.4, 1:5; cntholir; Cnl. [Y '/;
O. /!;. J/,//. /<;. .]/,/. // t-,,]^ o
fun, a /y. G^. foi(ii), M. n. a
vol(ll), iV. J7. 6^. voll, ^r//., full
Der.: M. H. G. viil-sel, N. H. G.
fiillsel (For -sel, ,s, sels), 77.,
stuffing. N. H. G. voll-kom-
men, adj., complete, perfect, en-
tire, refei-s to M. H. G. vol-kn-
men, adj., accomplished, full-
grown, complete; it is prop.
the pret. partic. of volkuincn.
to come to an end, accomplish.
The 11 of 'full' answei-s to Iml<r.
In; comp. Lt. plenus, full, prop.
an old partic. in no-, from root
pie, to fill, Gr. 7t\tj in TtXrjpjjs,
adj., ful], Skr. pur, pra, to fill;
purna, Zend parena, Lith. pil-
nas, O. Bulg. plimu, 0. Ir. Ian
(for piano-), full To the Li.
plenus refers the Vulg. Lt. ple-
narius, entire, complete, whence
0. Fr. plenier, whence Mdl. E.
plenr, Mdn. K. plenary (with
-ary for ar) ; and Lt. pleni-tudo,
fullness, whence Fr. plenitude,
whence Mdn. E. pleni-tude;
and Lt. plenitas, fullness, stfin
plenitat-, whence O. //. plcntr.
whence Mdl. E. plente, Mdn. E.
plenty (Der. plenteous, Mdl. E.
plenteus, from 0. Fr. plentcns
for plentivos, from ])l'ii1if,
from Vulg. Lt. plenitivus); nud
Vulg. Lt. *pleniro, wht'iire O.
Fr. plenir, and (with the Lt.
pref. re- denoting ' return, re-
112
fulls fuls.
petition', etc.) replenir, to fill
up, whence McJn. E. replenish
(-ish, from Mdl. E. -ish, -isc=
Fr. -iss for -isc, from Lt. -isc).
The Latin root pie occurs fur-
ther in plere, to fill, fulfill, and
its compounds; as, complere
(com for con = cum, with), to
fill up, Mdl Lt. complere, to
do one's duty, whence O. Fr.
complir (whence ac-complir, to
complete, whence Mdl. E. ac-
complisse, Mdn. E. accomplish;
ac for ad, by assimilation, =Lt.
ad, to; for -ish, s. above;
comp. also Br., accomplir), to
fulfill, comply with, whence
Mdl. E. complie, Mdn. E. com-
ply; pret. 'partic. completus,
whence Mdn. E. complete, and
Vulg. Lt. completa, subst.
(prop. f. of completus), that
which completes, whence O. Fr.
complie, whence Mdl* E. com-
plie (for which the Mdn. E. for-
mation compline), M. H. G.
complet, complete, N. H. G.
<?omplet(e), compline, lit. that
which completes and closes the
religious service of the day;
and Lt. complimentum ( w. suff.
-mentum), whence Fr. compli-
ment, whence Mdn. E. compli-
ment, complement coming di-
rectly from the Lt. comple-
mentum, that which fills, com-
plement, and N. H. G. compli-
ment, th. s.; de-plere (de,
from, away from), to empty
out, -draw off, pret. partic. de-
pletus, whence Mdn. E. deple-
tion; ex-plere (ex, out, utterly,
completely), to fill up, fill, com-
plete, pret. partic. expletus,
whence expletio (gen. -onis),
a satisfying, and expletious,
serving to fill out, whence
Mdn. E. expletion and ex-
pletive, respecti vely; im-plere
(im for in, by assimilation),
to fill up, fill, whence im-
plementum, a filling up, whence
Mdn. E. implement, that which
fills up or accomplishes; re-
plere (re-, again), to fill again,
fill up, complete, pret. partic.
repletus, filled up, whence Fr.
replet, full, whence Mdn. E. re-
plete (the spelling -ete prob.
being due to that of complete;
s. above); sup-plere (sup for
sub, by assimilation, under),
to fill up, complete, whence Fr.
suppleer, to supply, whence
Mdn. E. supply (formed in imi-
tation of comply, imply, etc.;
s. above); further supplemen-
tum (with suff. -mentum), sup-
ply, whence Fr. supplement,
whence Mdn. E. supplement. 4
Comp. full] an, fullnan, fulla-to-
jis, and prec. w.; also filu.]
fills, adj. (15), foul; fuls ist, he
stinketh (o$z), Jo. 11, 39. [Cf.
O. E. fill, Mdl. E. ml, foul, Mdn.
E. foul, O. N. full, adj., putrid,
foul, O. H. G. ful, M. H. G. .vul,
N. H. G. faul, adj., putrid, rot-
ten, foul, lazy, sluggish. From
root fu (the -1- being suff.) ap-
pearing also in O. N. Minn, rot-
ten, prop. pret. partic. of a v.
fimisks ga.
contained in the factitive feyja,
to cause to decay. Der. fulian
(without uml.), trans., to de-
cay, rot, fylan, be-fylan (with
i-uml. of 11 ), trans., to make
foul, pollute, Mdl E. fule and
fyle, be-file, to make foul, pol-
lute, decay, Mdn. E. foul, be-
foul, but de-file, th. s. (de for
be, by influence of the numer-
ous verbs with Lt. de), 0. H. G.
fulon (also fulen), to decay, rot,
be lazy, M. H. G. vulen, to de-
cay, rot, be lazy, viulen, to
make, foul, N. H. G. faulen, to
decay, rot, faulen, to cause to
rot, putrefy; O. E. fyR5 ( -Goth.
*ffili}>a),/: Mdl. E. filth, Mdn.E.
filth; M. IT. G. vul-heit (for
-heit, s. haidus), f., rottenness,
laziness, N. H. G. faulheit, f.,
laziness, idleness; M. H. G. vul-
ezen, to have a putrid taste,
also to be idle, be lazy, but M.
H. G. faul-enzen (-enzen refers
to Lt. -entia ofabstr.), to have
a putrid taste or smell, to
lounge, be lazy. Germanic
root fu, contained also in Eff.
fott, f., 'podex', in N. H. G.
-fott in hundsfott, m., scoun-
drel, cowardly rascal, proft.
'cunnus canis', answers to /</.
pu in Lt. pus, gen. pu-ris, mat-
ter, whence Mdn. E. pus, mat-
ter, and Lt. purulentus, ,/<//.,
mattery, whence Fr. purulent,
whence Mdn. E. purulent, th.
s.; further in Lt. puter (put-Sre,
to stink) , gen. putr-i-s, adj., rot-
ten, whence putridus, stinking,
whence Fr. putride, whence
Mdn. E. putrid; stem putri- ap-
pears as putre- in Lt. putre-
facere, to render putrid, putre-
fieri, to become putrid, whence
Fr. putrefier, whence Mdn. E.
putrefy.- Comp. also Gr. nvov,
pus, 7rv$-eir, to putrefy; Skr.
and Zd. root pu, to stink, rot.]
fimisks, adj., fiery; Eph. 6, 16.
From fon, q. v.
Fygailus, pr. n., $vye\o$; II Tim.
1,15.
Fynikiska, f., prop, a weak adj.,
Phenecian; Mk. 7, 26. [Formed
from the Gr. 3>oiviKi6Ga, by
means of the Germanic suff.
i-sko=J5 r . -ish, G. isch.]
Gh.
, inseparable particle prefixed
to v., subst., adj., and adv.;
occasionally folld. by the par-
ticles -u, -uh(-h), f>au, and is
sometimes doubled. In signi-
fication, it originally designated
( a being or bringing together*,
as in ga-gaggan, ga-lisan, ga-
bafran, ga-baur, ga-ligri. It is
used collectively in ga-juk, ga-
skohi, etc. Sometimes it ren-
ders ourEngl. "fellow-", as in
ga-arbja, ga-skalki, etc. As an
intensive particle it occurs in
ga-brannjan, ga-waldan, ga-
fraujinon, etc. With an in-
114
ga-agg\veins gabei.
choative force it appears in ga-
haban, ga-slepan, etc., and in
the present tense it often has a
future sense, while it gives to
the pret. the force of the Gr.
aorist. Some compound verbs
w. ga- do not, or but slightly,
differ from the corresponding-
simple verbs in consequence of
which the latter have occasion-
ally crowded out the former
For more elaborate remarks
on the signification of ga, s.
Bernh . , Glossary. Concerning
the proper formation of a cer-
tain class of subst. w. ga-, s.
von Bader, Verbalabstracta, p.
200.; for the sake of conveni-
ence, I mostly refer to then-
bare components. [Cf. O. E. je-,
Mdl. E. je-, i-, Mdn. E. -i- (as
in handiwork, Mdl. E. handi-
work handework, O. E. hand-
ge-weorc, n., hand-work), e- (in
enough, Mdl. E. inoh, O. E. je^
nog (h); s. ganohs), O. S. gi-,
O. H. G. gi-, ga-, M. H. G. N.
H. G. ge-, g- (as in glauben,
etc.; s. laubjan.) In O. and
Mdl. E., as well as in G., this
pref. was also used with v., es-
pecially in participial forma-
tions.']
ga-aggweins, f., constraint, re-
straint; Skeir. I, c. d.From
ga-aggwjan, q. v.
ga-arbja, m., fellow-heir; Eph. 3,
6. Comp. arbja, ga.
Gabaa, pr. n., Fafiaa; Ezra 2, 26.
Gabair, pr. n., Faftip, gen. -is;
Ezra 2, 20.
ga-bairhteins, f., a making bright >
//. manifestation; II Tim. 1, 10.
From ga-bairhtjan, q. v.
ga-baur, m., a festive meal; Rom.
13, 13. Gal. 5, 21. Comp.
*baur, ga. Originally identical'
with follg. w.
ga-baur, n., a collection of money,
I Cor. 16, 1. 2; tribute; Rom.
13, 7. Comp. *baur, ga, and
prec. w.
ga-baurgja, m., fellow-citizen;
Eph. 2, 19. Comp. baurgja,
ga.
ga-baurjaba, adv., gladly, willing-
ly; Mk. 6, 20. 12, 37. 14, 65.
II Cor. 12, 9. Phil. 14, gloss;
Comp. *baurjaba, ga.
ga-baurjo]ms, m., pleasure; Liu
8, 14. Comp. *baurj6J?us, ga.
ga-batir]ri-waurda, n. plur., gene-
alogy; I Tim. 1,4. From stem
of gabaurj^s and \\Siurd, q. v.
ga-baiirj>s, f. (103), birth; Lu. 1,
14. Jo. 9, 1. Skeir. II, b; inel
gabaurf>ais, birthday; Mk. 6,
21; barne gabaur]?s, child-bear-
ing; I Tim. 2, 15; birth, de-
scent; Mk. 7, 26; native coun-
try; Mk. 6, 4. Lu. 4, 23. 24;
generation; Mk. 8, 38; nature
(cpvais): us gabaurf>ai astos,
natural branches; Rom. 11,
21. Comp. *baur}?s, ga, and
prec. w.
gabei, f. (34), riches; Mk. 4, 19.
Lu. 8, 14. Rom. 9, 23. 11, 12.
33. II Cor. 8, 2. Eph. 1, 7. 18.
2, 7. 3, 8. 16. Col. 1, 27; re-
conciliation; Rom. 11, 15.
gabeigs gadiliggs.
115
Allied to giba, q. v. Coin/t.
follg. w.
gabeigs, s. gabigs.
gabigaba, adv., richly; Col. 3, 16.
from gabigs, q. v. Comp.
prec. andlbllg. w.
gabigjan, w. v. w. ace., to enrich;
II Cor. 6, 10. From gabigs,
q. v. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
gabignan, w. v., to be rich; Lu.
1, 53. II Cor. 9, 11. From ga-
bigs, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
gabigs (gabeigs), adj., rich; Mt.
27, 57. Mk. 10, 25. Lu. 6, 24.
14, 12. 16, 1. 21. 18, 23. 25; w.
wafrjran; I Cor. 4, 8. II Cor. 8,
9. I Tim. 6, 9; folld. by in w.
dat. of th.; Eph. 2, 4; or in w.
ace. of pars.: rich towards, i. e.
giving richly to; Rom. 10, 12.
[From root of giban (q. v.)
and sufi'. -ga-, Indg. -no-,
comp. Skr. l-kan-, Gr. -I-KOS,
Lt. -1-cus, the i being connect-
ing vowel. Comp. gabei and
prec. w.1
ga-binda, f., band, bond; Col. 2,
19. 3, 14. Comp. *binda, ga.
ga-bleij>eins, f., mercy, pity; Phil.
2. 1. From ga-blei]?jan, q. v.
Gabriel, pr. n., Faftpifa; Lu. 1,
19. 26.
ga-bruka, f. (33, n. 1,) a broken
bit, fragment; Mk. 8, 8. 19.
20. Lu. 9, 17. Jo. 6, 13. Skeir.
VII, d.Comp. *bruka, ga.
ga-bundi, f., bond; Eph. 4, 3.
Comp. *bundi, ga.
ga-daila, 777., partaker; Eph. 3, 6.
5, 7. I Cor. 9, 23. II Cor. 1, 7.
I Tim. 6, 2; partner; Lu. 5, 10.
I Cor. 10, 20.('ornj,. *<laila,ga.
ga-dauka, //?., household; I Cor.
1, 16. Comp. *dauka, pi.
Gaddareims, pr. n., /'(rftr/jyvos,
A'V77. plur. -e; Mk. .">.!. Lu.,
26. 37.
ga-defa (d), f.; sunive gadf>|>s,
adoption of sons; Kph. 1, .">.
Comp. d}?s, ga.
ga-digans, adj., made of earth;
I Tim. 2, 18. Prop. pret.
partic. of gadeigan; ft. deigan,
also follg. ir. /
ga-digis, n., a thing formed, a
creature; Rom. 9, 2Q.Coi/i/>.
*digis, ga; also prec. w.
gadiliggs, 772., a sisters son, a re-
lative, a cousin; Col. 4, 10.
[Cf. 0. E. gyedeling, m., Mdl.'E.
gadling, companion, participa-
tor, accomplice, O. S. gaduling,
countryman, kinsman, O. H. G.
gatuling, /w., cousin; allied to
O. E. gada, ^e-gada, 777., 00772-
panion, Mdl. E. igade, com-
panion, O. S. gigado, one's
equal, M. H. G. gate, gegate,
companion, one's equal, spouse
(rare), N. H. G. gatte, 777. ,
spouse, husband, consort, and
M. H. G. gaten, to come to-
gether, unite, N. H. G. gatten,
sich gatten, to join, couple,
match; also O. E. geador tuid
to-gaedere, Mdl. E. t6-gre<l<'i\
to-gader, al to-gader (For nl-,
s. alls), 3/^77. E. together, alto-
gether. M. H. G. (prop.L. fi.)
gater, together, ]\-lnwf>. re-
spectively, O. E. o-anlrian, Mdl.
E. gsedre, gipdere, Mdn. IL
116
ga-dofs gaggan.
gather, M. H. G. (prop. L. G.)
ver-gatern, A T . H. G. vergattern,
to assemble: comp. also O. H.
G. geti-16s, M. H. G. gete-los
(lds=Goth. laus, q. v.), wanton,
loose. Allied to go}?s, good,
q. v.]
ga-dofs, adj. (56, n. 1; 130, n. 2),
becoming, fit, w. dat.; Eph. 5,
3. I Tim. 2, 10. Tit. 2, 1. Skeir.
II, c; Mid. by ace. w. inf.;
Skeir. I, c. Allied to ga-
daban, q. v.
ga-drauhts, m., soldier; Mt. 8, 9.
Mk. 15, 16. Lu. 7, 8. Jo. 19, 2.
II Tim. 2, 3. S. Mrauhts, ga.
ga-fahs, m. (5, b), a catch, a haul;
Lu. 5, 9. From ga-fahan, q. v.
ga-faurds, great council, sanhe-
drim (ffvredpior); Mk. 14, 55.
15, 1. *faurds, ga.
ga-faurs, adj. (130), sober, well
behaved; I Tim. 3, 2. 11 S.
*faurs, ga.
ga-fehaba, adv., honestly; I Thess.
4, 12.-S. *fehaba, ga.
ga-feteins, f., adornment, apparel;
I Tim 2, 9 S. *feteins, ga.
ga-filh, n., burial; Jo. 12, 7.
From ga-filhan, q. v.
ga-frajjjei, /., understanding, so-
briety; I Tim. 2, 15. From *ga-
fra]?jis; s. *fra]?jis.
ga-freideins, f., a sparing, obtain-
ing, possession; Eph. 1, 14. I
Thess. 5, 9. Comp. *freideins,
Ji. ^
ga-frijons, f., a kiss; I Thess. 5,
26. Comp. frijons, ga.
ga-fri])6ns, f., reconciliation; II
Cor. 5, 18. 19. From ga-
fri]?6n.
ga-fiilgins, adj., hidden; Eph. 3,
9. Col. 1, 26. 3, 3; folld. by af
w. dat. Lu. 18, 34; or faura w.
dat.; Lu. 19, 42. Comp. M-
gins and ga-filhan.
*gagga, m., a goer, in faura-
gagga. Comp. follg. w.
gaggan, an. v. (179, n. 3; 207)
(pret. gaggida, occurs only
once; Lu. 19, 12, iddja (q. v.)
being used in its place), to go,
go one's way, come, walk; w.
a follg. inf. denoting purpose;
Lu. 14, 19. 19, 12. Jo. 12, 18.
14, 2; folld. by afar w. dat., to
go after, follow; Mt. 3, 11. 9,
9. Lu. 15, 4. Skeir. Ill, d; or
ana w. ace.; Lu. 14, 31. Jo. 6,
19. 21; or bi w. dat.; Mk. 7,
5. Kom. 8, 1. 4. 14, 15. II Cor.
10, 2; or du w. dat.; Mk. 1,
38. 45. Jo; 11, 15. Skeir. IV,
a; or fairra w. dat.; Mt. 25,
41; or faura w. dat.; Jo. 10,
4; or fram w. dat. (garda
being implied); Lu. 8, 49; or
hindar w. ace.; Mk. 8, 33; or
in w. dat.; Jo. 7, 1. 8, 12; or
in w. ace.; Mt. 6, 6. 9, 6. Mk.
5, 34; or mip w. dat.; Mt. 5,
41. Lu. 2, 51. 7, 6; or ]?airh
w. ace.; Mk. 9, 30. Lu. 6, 1; w.
adv.; as, fram; Lu. 19, 28;
inna; II Cor. 6, 16, etc.
Compds. (a) af-g., to go away,
depart; Mt. 11, 7; folld. by af
w. dat.; Lu. 5, 2; or ana w.
ace.; Lu. 9, 10; or fairra w.
dat.; Lu. 2, 37; or in w. ace.;
gaggan.
117
Jo. 6, 15. (b) afar-g., to go a f
ter, follow; Phil. 3, 12. 14. I
Tim. 5, 24; w. dat.; Mt. H,
/0//0 7 . Z>F mi]? TF. cfet., to follow,
Mk. 5, 37. (c) ana-g., to r-o/
&/ter, he future; Eph. 2, 7. (d)
at-g., to g-o to, come; Mt. 5
24.9,15. Mk.2, 18. Lu. 3, 7
14, 10; folld. by a dependent
inf.; Lu. 5, 7; or af TF. dat.;
Lu. 17, 7; or ana w. ace.; Mk.
I, 10. Lu. 1, 35;'ordu w. dat.;
Mt.25,39. Mk. 5, 15. 6,25. Lu.
9, 12; or in w. ace.; Mk. 3, 20.
II, 15. Lu. 1, 9. 8, 23; or us
w. dat.; Lu. 9, 54; w. adv.; as,
inn; Mt. 9, 25. Mk. 6, 22. I
Cor. 14, 23; aftana; Mk. 5, 27,
etc. (e) du-at-g., to go or come
to; Mt. 8, 19. 9, 20. Mk. 10, 2.
Lu. 7, 14. 8, 24; TF. dat. of
pers.; Mt. 8, 5. 9, 28. 26, 69.
(f)inn-at-g., to enter, enter
into, go or come into; Mk. 4,
19. 5, 39. Lu. 14, 23. I Cor.
14, 24; folld. by fram w. dat.;
Lu. 7, 45; or in w. ace.; Mt. 8,
5. 23. 27, 53. (g) faura-g., to
go before; Mk. 11, 19; folld.
by faura w. dat. and a depend-
ent inf. w. dat.: to rule over,
rule; I Tim. 3, 4. 5. 12. (h)
faur-g., to go by, pass by; Mk.
11, 20. 15,29. Lu.l8,36.39.(i)
faur-bi-g. w. ace., to go before;
Mk. 10, 32; and in w. ace.; Mk.
16, 7. (j) ga-g., to come to-
gether, gather together; folld.
by du w. dat.; Mk. 6, 30. Lu.
8, 4; gag. sik, th. s.; Mk. 3,
20; gag. mi];> w. dat., to come
together with; Jo. 18, 2; sama}>
gag., to come together; I Cor.
5, 4. Trop., to come to ptixs.
to turn; Mk. 11, 23. Phil. 1,
19.(k)inn-g., to go in, to enter^
Lu. 8, 16. 19, 30; folld. by in
TF. ace.; Mk. 5, 18. 7, 15. 18.
11, 2. Lu. 10, 5. 10. 17, 12; or
f>airh w. ace.; Mt. 7, 13. Jo.
10, 2. 9; or uf w. ace.; Mt. 8,
8. Lu. 7, 6; inng. framis, to go
on; Mk. 1, 19. (1) mi}>-g. w.
dat., to go with, come with;
Mk. 15, 41. Lu. 7, 11. 14, 25.
(m) }>airh-g., to go through,
come through, pass by; Lu.
18, 37. Jo. 9, 1; w. ace.; I Cor.
10, 1. 16, 5; to pierce through;
Lu. 2, 35; to go round, wander
about; I Tim. 5, 13; folld. by
and TF. ace.; Lu. 9, 6. 19, 4;
or J?airh w. ace.; Mk. 2, 23. Lu.
17, 11; or und TF. ace.; Lu. 2,
15. (n)ufar-g., to go too far, go
beyond; I Thess. 4, 6; TF. ace.,
to transgress; Lu. 15, 29.
Skeir. I, c. (o) us-g., to go out,
come out, go forth, go up,
come up; Mt. 8, 32. 11, 8. Mk.
1, 35. 14, 16. Lu. 4, 36; folld.
by af TF. dat.; Mk. 16, 8. Lu.
4, 41. 6, 19; or ana IF. ace.;
Mt. 11, 7. Lu. 8, 27. Jo. 6, 3;
or and TF. ace.; Mt. 9, 26. Mk.
1, 28. Lu. 7, 17; ordu w. dnt.;
Mk. 1, 5; orfairra ir. dur.; Lu.
5, 8; or fram w. dat.; Jo. 1 0,
28; or in w. dtil.: Mk. 7, !'.>:
o/' in IF. nrc.: Mt. 26, 71. Mk.
8, 27. Gnl. '2. 1; or ufnr ir.
ar?c.; Jo. 18, 1; or us \v. dat.;
118
*gaggi ga-hlaiba.
Mt. 27, 53. Mk. 1. 10. 26; or
lit us w. dat.; Mk. 1, 25. 11,
19; or wij?ra w. ace.; Mt. 8,
34; w. a dependent inf.; Mt.
11, 7. 8. 9. Mk. 3, 21; w. tfAf?
,^/F. ut; Mt. 26, 75. Jo. 18, 4.
16. (p) ut-g., o #o oatf, come
o; Mk. 7, 15. Jo. 10, 9. (q)
wi|?ra-g-. w. ace., to go to meet;
Jo. 11, 20. [CT. O. E. gongan,
gangan, pret. geong and geng-
<le (beside eode; s. iddja), Md/.
. gonge, gauge, O. N. ganga,
O. S. gangan, 0. H. G. gangan
{pret. giang) M. H. G.
gangen, (pret.) gienc, N. H. G.
(pret.) gieng, (pret. partic.)
gegangen. In the Germanic,
especially West Germanic, dia-
lects many forms of the v. 'gan-
gan' have been superseded by
the corresponding fornis of a
v. derived from root T, to go;
.s. iddja. For further examples
w. root gang, s. gaggs, -gahts;
also prec. and follg. w.~]
*gaggi, n., in faura-gaggi. From
root of gaggan (q. v.) and suff.
-ja. Comp. follg. w.
*gaggja, m., in faura-gaggja
From stem *gaggjan-, from
*gaggja-. S. prec. and follg. w.
gaggs, m., street, way; Mk. 6, 56.
11,4. [Cf. O. E. gong, gang,
722., a going, track, foot-print,
flow, stream, Mdl. E. gang,
gong, a going, walk, journey,
Mdn. E. gang, a number going
in company, hence a company,
etc., the original meaning being
preserved in gang- board, gang-
week, gangway, gang-days (O.
E. gang-dagas, 212.), O. N.
gangr, O. S. gang, O. H. G.
gang, M. H. G. ganc (g), N. H.
G. gang, 222., going, walk, pas-
sage, etc. From gaggan, q. v.
Comp. also the kindred Skr.
jangha, f., leg, foot.']
ga-grefts, f., decree; Lu. 2, 1; 721
gagreiffcai (for gagreftai?), wi-
san, bo be present (7tpoKiG$ai)$
II Cor. 8, 12. Comp. *grfts,
ga.
ga-gudaba, adv., godly, piously;
II Tim. 3, 12. From gaguj?s,
q. v. Comp. also follg. w.
ga-gudei, f. (113, 12. 2), piety,
godliness; I Tim. 2, 2. 3, 16.
4, 7. 8. 6, 3. 5. 6. 11. II Tim.
3, 5. Tit. 1, 1. Skeir. I, c.
From ga-gu]?s, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
ga-gufrs, adj., pious, godly,
honorable; Mk. 15, 43. Comp.
gulp, ga, and the prec. der.
ga-hahj6, adv., in order, connect-
edly; Lu. 1, 3. From a lost
adj., allied to hahan, q. v.
ga-hails, adj., whole; I Thess. 5,
23. Comp. hails, ga.
ga-hait, 21., promise; Rom. 9, 4.
8. 15, 8. Eph. 2, 12. From
ga-haitan, q. v.
ga-hauseins, f., hearing; Rom. 10,
17. Gal. 3, 2. 5. From ga-
hausjan, q. v. Comp. hauseins.
ga-hlaiba, 222., partaker of one's
bread, messmate; hence a
fellow-disciple; Jo. 11, 16;
fellow-soldier; Phil. 2, 25.
Neap. Doc. [From a lost adj.
ga-hobains gairda.
110
formed from hlaifs and pref.
ga-, q. v. Comp. O. H. G. ga-
leipo, 773., companion. Similai
formations are Mdn. E. com-
panion, Mdl. E. compainoun,
N. H. G. kumpan, M. H. G.
kumpan, kompan, 777.. from O.
Fr. compaignon, compaign,
companion, 77-0777 Mdl. Lt.
companinm (from con=cum,
with, and panis, bread), fellow-
ship, a mess; also 0. H. G.
gima330 (mas^o #0777 mar;,
food; s. mats), companion; N.
H. G. genosse (s. niutan); ge-
selle (s. saljan). Comp. gajuka,
gasin]?ja.]
ga-hobains, f., continence, tem-
perance; Gal. 5, 23. An abstr.
to ga-haban (q. v.), but with 6
for a. Comp. *hobains.
ga-hraineins, f., a cleansing; Mk.
1, 44. Lu. 5, 14. From ga-
hrainjan, q. v. Comp. hraineins.
-gahts, f. (5, b), agoing, in fram-,
inn-at-gahts, subst., and in
un-at-gahts, adj. From stem
*gahti- for *ganhti-, from gan-
gan ( q. v. ) and suffix -ti. Comp.
gaggs.
ga-hugds, f. (81, 77. 1; 103),
thought, mind, heart; Mk. 12,
30. Lu. 1, 51. 10, 27. Horn. 7,
25. Eph. 4, 18. Phil. 2, 3. Col.
1, 21; conscience; I Cor. 8, 12.
10, 27. I Tim. 3, 9. II Tim. 1,
3. Comp. *hugds, ga.
ga-frairbs, adj., pliant, obedient;
Skeir. VI, d.From *ga-hrair-
ban; s. hrairban.
ga-liTeilains, /., a staying for a
while, rest; II Cor. 2, 13. 7, 5.
From ga-hreilan, q. v.
gafafnno, m.?, Gehenna; Mt. 5,
22. 29. 30. 10, 28. Mk.9,43.
45. 47. [It is the Gr. yeevrn,
ben.}
gaidw, n., want, lack; II Cor. 9,
12. Phil. 2, 30. Col. 1, 24. [OF.
O. E. gad, 77., want, desire.
From root gaid, gfd. Comp.
Lith. geidu (geisti), to desire,
O. H. G. M.H. G. git, 777., a.v/W/-
.ty, covetousness, avarice; O.H.
G. gitag, M. H. G. gitec, ,*,//.,
covetous, avaricious; M. H.
G. giten, to be greedy, be
avaricious, to covet; and 0. E.
gitsian, to desire, covet, Mdl.
E. gitse, gisce, to covet; 0. E.
gitsere, 777., Mdl. E. gitser, gis-
cer, a miser; O. E. gitsung, /!,
Mdl. E. gitsung, gissung, giss-
ing, avarice;. M. H. G. gitsen
(gizen), N. H. G. geizen, to be
greedy, be avaricious, to covet,
whence N. H. G. geiz, m.,
avarice. Root gfd, gaid, seems
to be extended from gf, gai;
8. *geigan.]
gailjan, w. v., to make glad; II
Cor. 2, 2. [F7-0773 *gails; cf. 0.
E. gal, Mdl. E. gal, gl, adj.,
proud, wanton, and O. E. gal,
72., pride, 0. S. gl, O. H. G. M.
H. G. geil, adj., pivud, gay,
wanton, N. H. G. geil, adj.,
lascivious, lewd, proud, etc.]
Gaina,/^. 72. (21, 77. 1; 65, 72. 1).
Gaiimesariu]>, pr. n. (23), rewrj-
GapeS; Lu. 5, 1.
gairda, f., girdle; Mk. 1, 6. 6, 8.
120
*gairdan *gaisjan.
[From Germanic root gerd; s.
gards. Cf. 0. N. gjortS, f.,
girdle, girth, beside gertS, /.,
girth, whence Mdl E. ger5,
Mdn. E. girth. S. follg. IF.]
*gairdan, s*. F. (174, n. 1), M (a)
bi-g., to begird, gird one's self;
Lu. 17, 8. (b) uf-g., to gird
about; Eph. 6, 14. [A/fied o
O. ". gyrdan, w. v., Mdl. E.
girde, Mdn. E. gird, O. S.
gurdian, O. H. G. gurten, M.
H. G. N. H. G. giir-ten, to gird.
Der. M. H. G. gurt in iiber-,
umbe-, under-gurt, N. H. G.
gurt, m., girdle. Further (w.
Germanic suff. -ila) 0. E.
gyrdel, m., Mdl. E. girdel,
Mdn. E. girdle, 0. H. G. gurtel,
722., gurtila, f., M. H. G. gurtel,
772. f., N. H. G. gurtel, 122., girdle.
Comp. prec. w.~\
Gairgaisaine, pr. n. in gen. pi.,
repyeGrjvtivi Mt. 8, 28.
gairnei, /., desire; II Cor. 7, 7.
11. 8, 19. 9, 2 From *gairns,
q. v. Comp. follg. w.
gairnjan, w. v., to covet, yearn
for, long for, desire, lust, wish;
Rom. 7, 7; w. a dependent inf.;
Lu. 8, 20. 15, 16. 16, 21. 17,
22. II Cor. 5, 2. I Thess. 3, 6;
folld. by wi]?ra w. ace.; Gal. 5,
17; w. gen.; II Cor. 9, 14. Phil.
2, 26. I Tim. 3, 1. 6, 10; to
have need of; Mk. 11, 3. Lu.
19, 31. [From *gairns. Cf. 0.
E. ^eornian, Mdl. E. gerne,
georne, Mdn. E. yearn, to long
for. Comp. prec. and follg. w.~\
*gairns, adj., desirous, eager, in
faihu-, seina-gairns. [Cf. O. E.
jeorn (eo for e, by breaking),
Mdl. E. seorn, ^ern, desirous,
eager, 0. E. georne, adv., Mdl.
E. geor^ne, jerne, eagerly,
willingly, O. N. gjarn, adj., de-
sirous, O. S. gern, O. H. G.
M. H. G. gern, adj., desirous r
eager, O. H. G. gerno, adv.*
M. H. G. gerne, N. H. G.
gern, adv., willingly, gladly,
eagerly. Der.: O. E. ^eornfull
(For full, s. fulls), Mdl. E.
jeornful, Mdn. E. yearnful
(obs.). Germanic *gerno- is
prop, an old partic. in no-, its
bare root ger, Idg. gher, ap-
pearing in O. H. G. ger, giri r
M. H. G. ger, gir, adj., desiring
whence O. H. G. girig, M. H.
G. girec, N. H. G. gierig, adj.,
greedy, eager, begierig, adj. r
desirous of, eager, anxious,
and O. H. G. giri, girida, M. H.
G. gir, ger, girde, N. H. G. gier^
gierde, /., desire, eagerness, be-
gier, begierde, f., desire, lust;
and in O. H. G. geron, M. H. G.
gern, be-gern, N. H. G. be-geh-
ren (For be-, s. bi-), to desire.
Allied to O. H. G. M. H. G. g!r r
N. H. G. geier, 122., vulture, lit.
one who is greedy (of prey) .
Comp. gairnei, galrnjan.]
gairu, 72. (20, 72. 2; 106), sting;
II Cor. 12, 7 (gloss in cod. A.).
S. Sch., I, 250.
*gaisjan, IF. F., to frighten, terrify t
in compd. us-g., to strike
aghast; in pass, to be beside
one's self; Mk. 3, 21. \CC. O. E.
gaitein- ga-laista.
121
gsaii (from gasjan; & for a, by
i-umL), to excite, terrify, MdL
E. a-gase, Mdn. E. agaze (For
thepref. a-, s. us). The meaning
of MdL E. gase, Mdn. E. gaze,
probably developed from the
passive forms. Cognate with
MdL E. gaste, a-gaste, to terri-
fy ,pret.partic. agast, the short-
er form of agasted, whence
Mdn. E. aghast. All are prob-
ably allied to O. E. gast, m.,
MdL E. gast, gst, Mdn. E.
ghost, O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H.
G. geist, m.j spirit, ghost,
mind; der.: O. E. ggestlic (For
lie, s. *Mks),MdL E. gastli^,
spiritual, Mdn. E. ghostly,
spiritual, pertaining to a ghost
(but ghastly, horrible, dread-
ful; s. above), O. H. G. geist-
lih, M. H. G. geistlich, adj.,
spiritual, i. e. ecclesiastical,
pious; also mental, intellectual,
N. H. G. geistlich, adj., spirit-
ual, ghostly, ecclesiastical; and
M. H. G. geist-ic, N. H. G.
geistig, adj., intellectual, men-
tal (For suff. -ig, Mdn. E. -y, s.
ansteigs). Comp. *geisnan.]
gaitein, n., kid; Lu. 15, 29.
[From gaits (s. follg. w.) and
the Germanic diminutive suffix
-ina-. Cf. O. E. gten (from
*gatin, -in, -en), n., kid. For
like formations, s. swein,
qinein.]
gaits, f., goat; Neh. 5, 18. \CF.
0. E. gat, m. f., MdL E. gat,
gt, Mdn. E. goat, O. N. geit,
O. H. G. M. H. G. geis, N. H. G.
geiss, f., gofit. Kindred ir. Lt.
ha,edus, from n, inoi-<> ;i indent
ghaidos. Comp. prec. w.]
Gaius,pr. n., Faios; Rom. !<;, 23;
ace. -u; I Cor. 1, 14.
ga-juk, n., a pair (lit. a yoke);
Lu. 2, 24. Comp. juk, ga, and
follg. w.
ga-juka, m., a yoke- fellow, com-
panion; II Cor. 6, 14. [For
like formations, s. gahlaiba,
gasin]>ja, and niutan; ,-///.
probably, from adjectives; s.
v. B., p. 200. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.1
ga-juko, n., yoke-fellow; Phil. 4,
3. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
ga-juko, f., that which is yoked or
put together for the sake of
comparison; hence a parable
(Trapafiofa'}); Mk. 3, 23. 4, 10.
30.34. Lu. ^ 9. Jo. 16, 29.-
Comp. prec. w.
ga-kunds, ga-kun]>s, f., persuasion-,
Gal. 5, 8; obedience, subject ion;
uf gakun]?ai; the signification
of this passage is not quite
clear, it is usually rendered by
l when he began to teach 1 , or
by i under subjection, i. e. sub-
ject to his parents'; Lu. 3, '2-\.
From ga-kunnan, q. v.
Comp. *kunds, *kun];>s, and v.
B.,p.71.
ga-kusts, f.) proof, test; II Cor.
9, 13. From ga-kiusan, </. r.
Comp. *kusts.
ga-laista, m., a follower, com-
panion; galaista wisan ir. '////.,
to follow; Gal. 6, 10. II Tim.
3, 10; galaista wairjmn w. dat. 9
122
Galatia ga-leiks.
th. s.; Mk. 1, 36.-For 1h<>
derivation of words like ga-
laista, s. remarks under ga-
juka and ga-. Comp. laists,
laistjan.
Galatia, pr. n., Fokaria, gen. -ais;
I Cor. 16, 1 (A 1ms- e). Gal. 1,
2; dat. -ai; II Tim. 4, 10.
Galateis, pr. n. in voc. plur.,
ralarat; Gal. 3, 1; gen. plur.
Galatie; I Cor. 16, 1 (A); dat.
-im; Gal. superscr. and subscr.
ga-laubeins, f. (31; 103, n. 1), be-
lief, faith-, Mt. 9, 22. 29. Eph.
2, 8. 4, 13. Skeir. II, a. c.
From ga-laubjan, q. v. Comp.
ungalaubeins andfollg. w.
ga-laufoeins, adj., believing, faith-
ful; Tit. 1, 6. Allied to
prec. w.
ga-laufs, adj. (56, n. 1), precious,
valuable, costly; Rom. 9, 21.
I Cor. 7, 23. Allied to liufs, q. v.
Comp. ga-lufs.
ga-leika, m., one of the same
body with; Eph. 3, 6. [Prop.
a, weak adj. (s. galeiks) . Cf. O.
E. 3e-liea, Mdl E. i-like, as,
mm ilike, t5in ilike, 777,7 equal,
thine equal, etc., O. H. G. min
gi-lihho, M. H. G. mm geliche,
N. H. G. meines gleichen, 173 y
equal, etc. Comp. follg. w.,
and s. remarks under ga, and
gajuka.]
ga-leiki, n., likeness; Rom. 8, 3.
Phil. 2, 7. From ga-leiks, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
ga-leiko, adv., like; wisan galeiko
gu]?a, to be equal to God; Phil.
2, 6. [From galeiks, q. v. Cf.
O. E. ;t;e-like, Mdl. E. ilike, Mdn.
E. like, O. S. gi-liko, O. H. G.
gi-licho, glicho, M. H. G. g(e)-
liche g.(e)lich, A 7 . H.'G. gleich,
adv., in like manner, equally,
immediately. Comp. prec. w.~\
ga-leiks, adj., like; Mk. 7, 8. 13.
14, 70. Rom. 9, 29. Skeir. V,
d; w. dat.; Mt. 11, 16. Mk. 12,
31. Lu. 6, 47. 48. 49. 7, 31
(instr.). 32. Jo. 8, 55. 9, 9.
Skeir. I, a. [From stem likn.-,
body (s. *leiks and leik), and
prefix ga ( q . v.), galei ks= ha v-
ing a- like body. Cf. 0. E. je-lic,
Mdl. E. i-lik and lik, Mdn. E. like,
O. N. gelfkr, O. H. G. gi-lih(hh),
M. H. G. gelich, N. H. G. gleich,
even, straight, like; similarly,
O. E. on-lic, an-lic (the chief
accent being on lie; for an s.
ana), like, Mdl. E. an-, a-like,
Mdn. E. alike (For O. E. an-lic
=Mdn. E. only, s. ains);
further O. H. G. eta-lich, M. H.
H. G. etelich, N. H. G. etlich
(For et, s. i\>).Der.: O. E.
je-licnes, f., an-licnes (gen.
-nesse), f., Mdl. E. i-likness,
likness, Mdn. E. likeness, 0. H.
G. gi-lihnissa, f., M. H. G. ge-
lichnisse, f. n., Jikeness, model,
simile, parable, N. H. G. gleich-
nis, n., simile, parable, likeness',
N. H. G. gleichsam, e ven as if,
as it were (from gleich #170^
-sam; for the latter, s. -sams).
Here belong also Mdn. E. each
(=y in every; s. aiw), Mdl. E.
lch(?ch, O. E. le (from a-^e-
lic; /bra, s. aiw), each, 0. H. G.
Galeilaia ga-lnfs.
o-gi-lih (Qo=Goth. aiw), M. H.
G. iegelich, N. H. G. jeglich,
each. Comp. galeika, hrileiks,
swaleiks, and prec. w.~\
<*aleilaia, pr. n., Fahihaia, gen.
as-; Mk. 1, 9. 16. 28; dat. -a;
Mt. 27, 55. Mk. 1, 14. Skeir.
VIII, d; ace. -an; Mk. 1, 39. (3,
7; here -an being an error, for
-a). 9, 30. Comp. follg. w.
Oaleilaius, pr. n., Fa\ikcao5 7 dat.
-aii; Mt. 26, 69; gen. plur. -e;
Mk. 7, 31. Jo. 6, 1. 12, 21.
Comp. prec. w.
$alga, in., cross; Mt. 10, 38. 27,
42. I Cor. 1, 17. 18. [Cf. 0. E.
gealga (ea for a, by breaking),
m., gallows, cross, Mdl E.
galhe, galwe (w from gh, by
labialization), Mdn. E. gallows
(plur.), O. S. galgo, gallows,
cross, O. H. G. galgo, M. H. G.
galge, gallows, cross, frame of
a draw-well for suspending a
pail, N. II. G. galgen (the n
from the oblique cases) m., gal-
lows. Germanic galgan- an-
swers to pre-Germanic ghal-
gha-; comp. Lith. zalga, f., pole,
rod.-]
ga-ligri, 12. (95), consummation
of marriage; Rom. 9, 10.
From stem ga-ligrja, the
second component being an ex-
' tension of ligra-; s. ligrs, also
ga.
ga-liug, n., a lie; galiug weitwod-
jan, to bear false witness; Mk.
14, 56. 57; galiug taujan, to
falsify; II Cor. 4, 2; idol; I
Cor. 10, 19. 28. II Cor. 6, 16;
g}iliuvstn]>s, li'iiiple of idols;
I Cor. 8, 10; ^nliuji-nin sknlki-
nonds, one who serves idols,
an idolater; I Cor. 5, 10. 11.
Prop, a nfiilcr ;H/J. //.sw/ ;/. s -
subst., to liugan, q. v. Comp*
liugn and follg. w., and v. B.,
p. 202.
ga-liuga-apatistalilus, 773., false
apostle; II Cor. 11, 13 From
stem of galiug and apaustau-
lus, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
ga-liuga-bro]rar, m., a false broth-
er; II Cor. 11, 26. Gal. 2, 4.
From stem of galiug and bro-
J?ar, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
ga-liuga-gu]), n., a false god, an
idol; I Cor. 8, 10. 10, 19. 20;
galiugagud skalkinassus, idol-
atry; Gal. 5, 20. Eph. 5, 5.
Col. 3, 5. From stem o/"galiuir
and gu]?, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
ga-liuga-pratifetus, a false proph-
et; Mk. 13, 22. Lu. 6, 26.-
From stem of galiug and
praufetus, q. v. Comp. prec.
and follg. w.
galiuga-weitw61>s, m., a false wit-
ness; Mk. 10, 19. Lu. 18, 20.
I Cor. 15, 15. From stem of
galiug and woitwops, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. r. .
galiuga-jristus, ///., n ////>> Christ:
Mk. 13, 22. From slcm of
galiug and jristus, q. v. ( 'omp.
prec. w.
ga-lufs, adj., valuable, costly; I
Tim. 2, 9. [Of. O. S. ge-luf, O.
H. G. gi-lob, precious. Allied
124
ga-maindu]>s ga-mai]>s.
toliufs, q. v. Comp. ga-laufs.]
ga-maindul>s, f. (103), commun-
ion, fellowship; I Cor. 10, 16.
II Cor. 6, 14. 9, 13. Phil. 2, 1.
3, 10. [From stem o/gamains
(q. F.) find suff. du]?i, from -du
and -pi, Lt. tut-i in vir-tut-i-,
senec-tiit-i-; here the suff. was
attached to subst., but in Ger-
manic to adj. Comp. follg. w.~\
ga-mainei, f., communion, fellow-
ship, participation; II Cor. 8,
4, Gal. 2, 9. [From gamains,
q. v. Cf. O. H. G. gi-meini, M.
H. G. gemeiue, f., communion,
participation. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.~\
ga-mainja, m., partaker; I Tim.
5, 22. Prop, the weak form of
gamains (q. v.) used as subst;
Comp. prec. w.
ga-mains, adj. (130), common;
Tit. 1, 4. Skeir. I, a; unclean;
Mk. 7, 2. Horn. 14, 14; gamain
briggan, to communicate with;
Phil. 4, 14; w. dat.: pertaining
of; Eom. 11, 17. [Cf. O. E. ^e-
m&ne (&=i-uml. of &=Goth.
ai), Mdl. E. i-msen, mn, Mdn.
E. mean, O. H. G. gf-meini, M.
H. G. ge-meine, N. H. G. ge-
mein, common; allied to Lt.
com-munis (for com-moinis;
com for con=cum, with; con-
cerning & from oi=Goth. ai, s.
ains), common, ordinary,
general, whence O. Fr. coinmim,
whence Mdl. E. commun,
cornmoun, Mdn. E. common;
and Lt. communicare, to com-
municate, whence O. Fr. com-
munier, whence Mdl. E. comune,.
Mdn. E. commune; and Lt.
comrnuni-tas, stem communi-
tat-, whence O. Fr. communite,
whence Mdl. E. comunete, Mdn^
E. community; and Lt. com-
munio, mutual participation,
church communion, the Sacra-
ment of the Lord's Supper,
whence Mdn. E. communion,
with the usual n of the oblique*
cases, N. H. G. communion, f.,
th. s.; to the Latin participial
stem communicat-, compel, ex-
communica,t- (ex, out), refers
Mdn. E. communicate, compd.
excommunicate, while the A 7 . H.
G. communicieren, excomirmni-
cieren refer to theLt. in/!(-ieren,
-iren being uniformly used for
any Lt. inf. termination).
Comp. gamainei, gamainja,.
*mainjan, and follg. w.~]
ga-main|>s, /., assembly; Neh. 5 r
13. [From stem of gamains.
(q. v.) and suff. -pi. Allied to
O. H. G. gi-meinida, M. H. G.
gemeinde, f., community, N. H.
G. gemeinde, f., community,
parish, congregation. Comp^
gamain-du]?s.]
ga-maitano, /., concision; Phil. 3^
2. Prop. pret. partic., with
]?iuda understood (S. Bernh.>
gloss.). Comp. maitan.
ga-!naij>s, adj. (74, n. 2), fragile,
\v<*ak, bruised; Lu. 4, 19;
maimed; Lu. 14, 13. 21. [Cf.
O. E. je-mad (a from Germanic-
ai), ^e-ni&d, weak (with refer-
ence to the mind, while the-
ga-malteins ga-nohs.
125
Gothic gamatys applies to
bodily weakness), foolish, Mdl.
E. mad, i-meed, i-maedd, Mdn
E. mad, O. S. gemM, foolish,
O. H. G. kameit, dull, foolish,
M. H. G. gemeit, jolly, merry,
elegant; s. L., geineit. Comp.
*mai]?s, maidjan.]
ga-malteins, /!, a dissolving;
hence departure, death; II
Tim. 4, 6; gloss to diswiss, q. v.
From *ga-maltjan; s. *mal-
teins.
ga-man, n., a fellow-man, com-
panion, partner; Lu. 5, 7. II
Cor. 8, 23. Philem. 17; com-
munion (KoivGovia); II Cor. 13,
13. Comp. manna, ga, and v.
B., p. 201.
ga-marko, f., having the same
boundary with; hence neigh-
boring to, answering to; Gal.
4, 25. Allied to marka; s. also
ga.
ga-marzeins, f., a stumbling block,
scandal, offense; Horn. 9, 33.
14, 33. I Cor. 1, 23. From ga-
marzjan, q. v. Comp. marzeins.
ga-maudeins, f., remembrance; II
Tim. 1, 5. From ga-maudjan,
q. v. Comp. *maudeins.
ga-meleins, f., a writing, the
scripture; Jo. 7, 38. 42. II Cor.
3, 7. I Tim. 5, 18. From ga-
meljan, q. v. Comp. *meleins.
ga-inin]n, n., remembrance; I
Thess. 3, 6. II Tim. 1,3. From
stem gamin]7Ja-,/roft2 gamin pi-,
from suff. ga- and stem of
*minds, q. v. Comp. the kindred
gamunds.
ga-mitons, f., thought, intention,
deshe; Eph. 2, 3. From *ga-
mit6n; s. miton, mitons.
ga-munds, f., remembrance; Mk.
14, 9. I Cor. 11, 24. 25. Eph.
1, 16; conscience; I Tim. 1,
(gloss in cod. A). [From ga-
munan (s. munan) and suff. di-
(originally accented; comp.
gakunds and gakunds). Cf. O.
E. ^e-mynd (yforu, by \-uml),
f. n., memory, record, Mdl. E.
i-mind, Mdn. E. mind; s.
*munds. For the Goth, i (s.
anaminds) beside u, s. v. B
p. 71.-]
ga-natiha, m., sufficiency, content-
ment; II Cor. 9, 8. I Tim. 6, 6.
Skeir. VII, b.From ga-naii-
han, q. v. Comp. ganohs.
ga-nists, f., a becoming whole, re-
covery, salvation; Rom. 10,
10. 11, 11. II Cor. 7, 10. I
Thess. 5, 9. II Tim. 2, 10.
Skeir. I, b.From ga-nisan (s.
*nisan) and suff. -ti. Comp.
*nists.
ga-ni]>jis, m., kinsman; Mk. 6, 4.
Lu. 1, 58. 2, 44. niftis, ga.
ga-nohs, adj. (122, n. 1), many,
much; Lu. 7, 11. 12. 20, 9. Jo.
16, 12. I Cor. 11, 30; ganohs
wisan, to be enough, be suffi-
cient; Jo. 6, 7. [Allied to ga-
nauhan (s. *nauhan). Cf. O. E.
^e-noh, Mdl. E. i-noh, i-n6u<rh
i-now (w from gh, by labJalizn-
tion], M'thi. E. rnoiiirli, O. N.
gi-nog, O. H. G. o-i-nuog, .17. //.
&. genuoc(g), i\T. If. ('. genug,
120
gansjaii ga-rafhts.
enough. Comp. ganauha,
*nohs, *n6hjan.]
gansjan, w. v., to cause; Gal. 6,
7 _& Dief.
ga-qiss, f., consent; I Cor. 7, 5.-
From root of ga-qi]?an (s.
qi}>an) said suff. ti- (originally
accented) S. *qiss #12^ /b77g\ TF.
ga-qiss, aefr'. (124, 12. 1), consent-
ing; gaqiss wisan, or wafrj?an,
w. dat., to consent; Rom. 7,
16. Skeir. I, c. From ga-qi]?an
(s. qi]?an) and Indg. suff. to-;
s. *qiss, a/so prec. FT.
ga-qum]>s, /., a coming together,
assembly, council; Mt. 5, 22.
II Thess. 2, 1; synagogue; Mt.
6, 2. 5. 9, 35. Lu. 4, 15. Jo.
16, 2. 18, 20. From gaqiman
8. qiman) and suff. ]>i-, Indg.
ti-; s. *qum]?s.
ga-raideins, /., ordinance, rule,
authority; Rom. 13, 2. II Cor.
10, 13. 15. Gal. 6, 16. Eph. 2,
15. Phil. 3, 16; witodis garai-
deins, the giving of the Jaw
(vo^ioSeGia); Rom. 9, 4. From
ga-raidjan, q. v. Comp. ga-
rafys.
ga-raihtaba, adv., righteously,
rightly, justly; I Cor. 15, 34.
I Thess. 2, 10. Skeir. Ill, b. VI,
d.From garaihts, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
ga-raihtei, f., righteousness; Mt.
5, 20. Lu. 1, 6. 75. Rom. 8, 4.
9, 30. Skeir. I, a. b. c. d. IV, c.
[Fro/22 ga-raihts (q. v.) and
suff. ein(=ln). Allied to O. E.
^e-rihte, n., right, law, beside
riht, D., right, duty, Mdl. E.
irihte, right, etc.; s. raihtfc.
Comp. prec. and follg. w., also
un-garaihtei.]
ga-raihteins, /!, righteousness; II
Tim.- 3, 16. From ga-rafhtjan,
q. v. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
ga-raihtij>a, f., righteousness; Jo.
16, 8. 10. Rom. 10, 10. From
ga-raihts (q. v.) and suff. -i)?6.
Comp. prec. w.
ga-raihts, adj., right, righteous^
just; Mt. 5, 45. 10, 41. 25, 46.
27, 19. Mk. 6, 20. Lu. 1, 6. 17.
2, 25. 5, 32. 15, 7. 18, 9. 14.
20, 20. Jo. 17, 25. Rom. 7, 12.
11, 22. Phil. 4, 8. Col. 4, 1. II
Thess. 1, 5. 6. I Tim. 1, 9. II
Tim. 4, 8 (A; s. raihts). Tit. ^
8; garaihts wairf>an, to be
justified; Gal. 2, 16; garaihtana
domjan or gadomjan, to deem
perfect, to justify; Lu. 7, 29.
16, 15. Gal. 2, 17. 1 Tim. 3, 16.
Phil. 3, 12; garaihtana gatei-
han, th. s.; Lu. 18, 14; garaih-
tana qij?an, th. s.; Gal. 5, 4.
[Cf. O.E. ^e-riht, adj., 'directus,
Justus' (Ettm.), Mdl E. irihte,
Mdn. E. right, adv., rightly,
O. H. G. gi-reht (greht),
adj., 'rectus, directus' (not
'Justus'), M. H. G. gereht,
N. H. G. gerecht, right, right-
eous, just, skilled, fit, suitable.
Goth, garaihts is commonly re-
presented in O. E. by riht-wis,
Mdl. E. right wls, Mdn. E. right-
eous, whence O. E. rihtwisnes,
Mdl. E. rightwisness, Mdn. E.
righteousness, etc. S. raihts.
ga-rai]s ga-riudjo.
127
ga-ratys, adj. (74, n. 2), Com-
manded 9 fixed, appointed; Lu.
3, 13. Skeir. I, c. Comp. *rai]>s,
ga.
ga-razna, 772., neighbor; Lu. 14,
12. 15, 6. Jo. 9, 8. Comp.
razn, ga, and follg. w.
ga-razno, f., a female neighbor;
Lu. 15, 9.^ fern, formation,
w. sufi. -on-, to the prec. m., w.
suff, -an-.
garda, 722., yard, fold; Jo. 10, 1.
From stem gardan-, an ex-
tension of stem garda-. Comp.
gards and follg. w.
garda- waldands, 7/2., master of the
house; Mt. 10, 25. Lu. 14, 21.
From stem of gards and
pres. partic. of waldan, q. v.
Comp. also prec. and follg. w.
*gardja, 772., 772 ingardja. From
stem gardjan- extended from
stem of gards, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
gards, 772. (101), house, house-
hold, family; Mt. 8, 6. 9, 6.
Mk. 3, 25. 10, 30. 15, 16. I
Tim. 3, 12. [From Germanic
root gerd; s. gairda. Cf. O. E.
jeard (ea from a, by breaking),
772., enclosure, yard, dwelling,
Mdl. E. sard, yard, garden,
Mdn. E. yard, inclosure,
(For yard, a measure, s.
gazds), O. N. garf^r, 0. H. G.
gart, 772., circle, chorus. To a
weak stem refer 0. S. gardo, 0.
Fris. garda, 0. H. G. garto
garden, M. H. G. garte, N. H.
G. garten (the final n from the
oblique cases) , m . , garden . To
O. If. G. o-;irtn (iff 'it. '/<//.
gartin-) refers n. /'/-. ^mllii,
jardin, whence Jldl. E. <j^mlin.
Mdn. E. garden, Mdn. /'/. j;u-
din, 772., garden Coin/id. Mdl.
E. chirche-yard, chmvh-;;;mi;
Mdn. E. churchyard, dr. (Mdn.
E. church, Mdl. /V. climehe,
chirche. O. /V. cyi-icc, <-m<-<, f., O.
H. G. chirfhha, M. H. G. N. H.
G. kirche, f., church, are of dr.
orig.; com p. Gr. KV piano v,
church, from Hvpianos, adj.,
belonging to the Lord, from
nvpios, lord; s. Kl. kirche, and
Sk., church). For Mdn. E.
orchard, s. aiirti-gards. The
original meaning of the word
was 'enclosure 9 ; comp. Gr.
Xopros, enclosure, yard, cattle-
yard, pasture, hay, grass, L1.
hortus, garden (in the widest
sense of the term) , O. Jr. gort,
corn-field, crop, fruit, and Lt.
co-hors, #072. -tis, f., inclosure,
esp. for cattle and fowl.
Cb772p. prec. w., and KL, gar-
ten.]
ga-redaba, adv., . honestly; Horn.
13, 13. From stem of *ga-
re]>s, to ga-redan, q. v.
ga-rehsns, f., counsel, design:
Skeir. I, b. c. II, c. d. Ill, a. d.
IV, a. d. VIII, c. Cowp.
*rehsns, ga.
ga-riudi, 72.. honesty, good \><>-
havior; I Tim. 2, 2. From
gariuj^s, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
ga-riudjo, /!, sbame&oedaeea,
bashfulness;ITim.2,V.From
gariu]?s, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
128
'ga-riu]>s gasti-go]>s.
*ga-riu])s, adj. (7^4, n. 2), honest,
honorable, well behaved; Phil.
4, 8. I Tim. 3,, 2. 8. 11. Clomp.
*riu);>s, ga, and prec. w.
ga-runi, n. (95), counsel; Mt. 27,
1. 7. Mk. 3, 6. 15, I. Comp.
*rurii, ga.
ga-runjo, f., a running or flowing
together; hence a flood, inun-
dation; Lu. 6, 48. From ga-
rinnan (s. rinnan), and suff.
-J6n-. Comp. follg. w.
ga-runs, f. (103, n. 3), a place
where people run. together or
congregate; hence a market-
place; Lu. 7, 32; street; Mt.
6, 2. From garinnan (s. rin-
nan) and suff. -si-. $. runs.
ga-sahts, f., reproof; Skeir. VIII,
b. d. From ga-sakan (s. sa-
ka>n)and suff. -ti-. Cbmp.*sahts.
ga-sateins, f., foundation; Eph. 1,
4:. From gasatjan; s. sat Jan.
ga-sin]>ja (gasinj>a), m. y traveling
companion , companion; II
Cor. 8, 19; in plur. company;
Lu. 2, 44. [For the collateral
form gasinj?a, s. KL, Stamm-
bildungslehre, 14. Cf. 0. H. G.
gi-sindo (for gasindjo, by the
usual loss of j; s. Braune, Alt-
hochdeutsche Grammatik,223) ,
M. H. G. gesinde, 722., traveling
companion, servant. Allied to
O. E. se-siS (-s!6 for -sint5, by
compensation), m., traveling
companion, O. S. gi-siQ, m., O.
H. G. gi-sind, M. H. G. ge-
sint(d), 772., attendant, com-
panion. Furthermore, comp.
the collective subst.: O. S. ge-
si'Si, 72., O. H. G. gi-sindi, 72.,
M. H. G. gesinde, retinue, N. H.
G. gesinde, 72., servants, do-
mestics; and the dimin. M. H.
G. gesindelnehe, gesindelach, N.
H. G. gesindel, 72., rabble, mob,
vagabonds. S. sin)?s anrf re-
marks under ga. For like for-
mations, comp. gahlaiba, ga-
juko.]
ga-skadweins, f., that which
shades; hence clothing; I Tim .
6, 8. From *ga-skadwjan; .s.
*skadwjan, *skadweins.
ga-skafts, f. (51, 72. 2; 103), crea-
tion, foundation; Mk. 10, 6.
13, 19. Jo. 17, 24. Rom. 8, 39;
creature; II Cor. 5, 17. Gal. 6,
15. Col. 1, 15. 23. I Tim. 4, 4.
From ga-skapjan (s. *skap-
jan) and suff. -ti-. Comp.
*skafts.
ga-skaideins, f., separation, differ-
ence; Rom. 10, 12. From ga-
skaidan, q. v.
ga-skalki, 72., fellow-servant; Col.
1, 7. 4, 7. Comp. skalks and
remarks undergo.
ga-skohi, 72., a pair of shoes; Lu.
10, 4. 15, 22. Cbmp. skohs
and remarks under ga-, also
follg. w.
ga-skohs, adj., shod; Mk. 6, 9.
Eph. 6, 15. Comp. skohs, ga-,
and prec. w.
gasti-godei, f., hospitality; Rom.
12, 13 From follg. w.
gasti-go]>s, adj., hospitable, lit.
good to a stranger; I Tim. 3, 2.
Tit. 1, 8. From stem of gasts
and goj?s, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
gastojanaim gasts.
129
gastojanaim; II Thess. 3, 2.
This word is obscure both in
form and signification; it
stands for a-ronos, adj., not
in its place; hence unusual,
strange, absurd, unreasonable.
*ga-stoj>s, adj., in un-gasto)?s.
Allied to ga-standan; s. stan-
dan. Der. ga-sto)?an; s. *sto-
]?an.
gasts, 772. (101), stranger; Mt.
25, 38. 43. 44. 27, 7. Eph. 2,
12. 19. I Tim. 5, 10. [Cf. O. E.
gest (from Germanic gasti-, by
i-uml.), jiest, pst, syst (per-
haps from jesti-, by palatal
uml.; the two forms, gest #77 d
jiest, probably refer to two
different dial., or the guttural
g is? due to Norse influence),
Mdl E. gest, gist, Mdn. E.
guest, O. N. gestr, O. S. gast,
O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. gast,
777., guest. Germanic gastiz
originally signified 'foreigner,
stranger 9 , while the correspond-
ing Lt. hostis, ace. hostem
(whence 0. Fr. ost, host, host,
army, whence Mdl. E. hgst,
Mdn. E. host, army), meant
'enemy' a stranger being
looked upon by the Germanic
tribes, as a friend, by the
Romans as an enemy. To Lt.
hostis refers Lt. hostilis, adj.,
hostile, whence Fr. hostile,
whence Mdn. E. hostile. Fur-
ther cognates are O. Bulg.
gosti, 777., guest, companion,
friend; and Lt. hospes (TTWT?
*hosti-potis; for potis ; s. *faj?s),
a visitor, guest, friend, host,
ace. hospitem, whence O. Fr.
hoste (,s. Br., hote), whence
Mdl E. hoste, Mdn. E. host
(But host, a consecrated wnfci\
is the Lt. hostia, a victim, from
hostire, to strike), whence tin*
f. hostess. To Lt. hospit-,
stem of hospes, refer Lt. honpi-
tium, whence Fr. hospice,
whence Mdn. E. hospice; Fr.
hospitable (through the V. Lt.
hospitare,orece7>e as a guest),
whence Mdn. E. hospitable; Lt.
hospitalis, adj., hospitable, and
subst., 773., guest, hospitale, n.
adj, plur. hospitalia, 77. subst. t
apartments for guests, whence
(through the V. Lt.) O. Fr.
hospital, whence Mdl E. hos-
pital, short spitel, Mdn. E.
hospital, short spital and
spittle (obs.); of Lt. origin
is also M. H. G. N. H. G.
hospital, short spital, n., hos-
pital; Mdl. Lt. hospitale,
contr. host ale, ostale, is the-
nearest source of 0. Fr. hostel,
ostel, an inn, whence Mdl. E.
hostel, Mdn. E. hostel, 77773, and
O. Fr. hostelier, keeper of a,
hostel, whence Mdl E. hosteler,
innkeeper, Mdn. E. hostler,
ostler, the person who has 1hf>
care ofhoi'ses at an inn, hence
anyone who takes care of
horses; a shorter form of (t.
Fr. hostel is Mdn. Fr. h6tl.
whence Mdn. E. hotel and \.
H. G. hotel, 77., th. s.Comjt.
gasti-go^s.j
130
ga-taura gauja.
ga-taura, m., tear, rent; Mt. 9,
16. Mk. 2, 21. From ga-
tairan, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
ga-taur]>s, f. (103), destruction;
II Cor. 10, 4. 8. 13, 10. From
ga-tairan (q. v.) and suff. -}>\-.
Comp. prec. w.
ga-temiba, adv. (33; 103, n. 3;
210), fitly; Skeir. II, d. From
gatems, allied to ga-tamjan,
q. v.
ga-tilaba, adv., suitably, con-
veniently; Mk. 14, 11. From
follg. w.
ga-tils, adj., convenient; Mk. 6,
21; folld. by in w. ace., fit; Lu.
9, 62. tils, ga.
ga-timreins, f., a building up,
edifying, edification; II Cor.
12, 19. 13, 10. From ga-
timrjan (q. v.) and suff. -ni-.
Comp. *timreins and follg. w.
ga-timrjo, /!, building; II Cor. 5,
1. Eph. 2, 21. [Cf. 0. E. S e-
timbre (the b being euphonical,
as in Mdn. E. number, Fr.
nombre, from the Lt. numerum,
ace. of numerus; and in nimble;
s. niman), n. (beside ge-timbr-
uns (w. suff. -ung), f., Mdl E.
timbrung), building. Allied to
prec. word, q. v.~\
gatwo, f., street; Lu. 14, 21. [Cf.
O. N. gata (ace. gotu), way,
street, path, whence Mdl. E.
gate, way, journey, Mdn. E.
(Scot.) gate, way, path, O. H.
G- gassa, M. H. G. gasje, N.
H. G. gasse, f., street, lane.
Mdl. E. gate is also used trop.,
signifying 'manner, way'; cf.
Mdl. E. alle gate, Mdn. E.
algates (formed like Mdn. E.
, always; s. wigs). Prob. allied
to O. E. geat, 72., an opening,
Mdl. E. geat, gset, gate, open-
ing, door, Mdn. E. gate, O. N.
gat, 72., 72o/e, O. S. gat, 72., hole,
cave, and to O. H. G. gataro,
m., M. H. G. gater, 722. 7i.,geter,
gegitter, 72., N. H. G. gatter, 72.,
gitter, 72., grate, lattice, Eff.
jedde, f., a frame by which an
entrance is closed, a doorJ]
ga-l>agki, n., thought; us ga-
]?agkja, sparingly; II Cor. 9,
6.-S. *)?agki, ga.
ga-J>aurbs, adj. (56, 72. 3), temper-
ate; Tit. 1, 8. Comp. *J?aurbs,
ga, and ga-]?arban.
ga-]>laihis, /!, a pleasing* with
friendly or flattering 1 words,
comfort, consolation; Lu. 6,
24. II Cor. 1, 3. 4. 6. 7. 7, 4. 7.
Phil. 2, 1. II Thess. 2, 16. I
Tim. 4, 13. From ga-];>laman
(q. v.) and suff. -ti-. Comp.
ga-]>rafsteins, f., comfort, conso-
lation; Lu. 4, 19. Rom. 15, 4.
II Cor. 1, 5. 7, 13. Phil. 2, 1.
Col. 4, 11. From ga-]?rafstjan
(q. v.) and suff. -ni- Comp.
]?raf steins.
ga-]>rask, n., threshing-floor; Lu.
3, 17. Comp. *J>rask, ga.
ga-u-, occurs only in composition;
it is a combination of the prefix
ga- and the interrog. particle
-u, q. v.
gauja, 773., inhabitant of a pro-
vince or district; plur. gaujans.
Gaulgaujja ga-wamms.
the inlmbittnits of a district or
region collectively, the sur-
rounding country; Lu. 3, 3. 8,
37. From stem of gawi (q. v.)
extended by n.
Gaulgau]>a, pr. n., rohyoSa; Mk.
15, 22.
Gaumaurra, pr. n., Fo poppa;
Rom. 9, 29. Comp. follg. w.
Gaumaurjam, pr. n. in dat. plur.,
Fopoppoisi Mk. 6, 11. Comp.
prec. w.
gaumjan, w. v., to see, perceive,
observe, behold, (1) used abs.,
or w. an obj. implied; Mt. 9,
11. Mk. 4, 12. Lu. 5, 8. 17, 14.
Jo. 12, 40. (2) w. dat.; Lu. 6,
41. 42. Jo. 9, 1; to give attend-
ance, attend to; I Tim. 4, 13.
(3) w. an obj. clause introduced
by f>ammei; Mk. 16, 4. Lu. 17,
15. Jo. 6, 5; or ]?atei; Skeir.
VII, d; or a dependent inf.; Lu.
6, 42; 7/2 pass. (=q>avi0$ai)
to appear, be seen, w. dat.;
Mt. 6, 5. [Of. 0. S. gomian, to
pay attention to, take care of,
O. H. G. goumon, goumen, M.
H. G. goumen, to pay attention
to, observe, strive after Der.:
0. N. gaumr, m., attention, 0.
S. goma, f., entertainment,
feast, 0. H. G. gouma, M. H. G.
goume, goum, /!, close atten-
tion. S. Sch. and Dief.]
gaunon, w. v., to mourn, lament ;
Lu. 6, 25. Jo, 16, 20; w. dat.;
Lu. 7, 32. Allied to gaurs, q.
v. Comp. follg. w.
gaun6]ms (gaunojm 772 A, B), m.,
mourning 1 , lamentation; II Cor.
7, 7. From pi-ec. \\: nwl miff:
o-]m- (6-du-; 8 . v. B., p. 101.)
gaurei, f., sorrow; Phil. 2, 27.
From gaurs, q. v. Comp.
folfa: jr.
gauril>a, /!, sorrow; Jo. 16, (>.
From gaurs (q. v.) and suff.
-i-]>6. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
gaurjan, w. v., to make sorry, to
cause grief, to grieve; II Cor.
2, 2. 5. 7, 8. Eph. 4, 30; in
pass, it is folld. by in w. gen.;
Rom. 14, 15; or us w. dat.; II
Cor. 2, 2; or du w. dat.; II Cor.
7, 9. From gaurs, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
gaurs, adj. (24, n. 3), sorry, sor-
rowful, sad, grieved; Mt. 6, 26.
Mk. 10, 22. Lu. 18, 23; of a
sad countenance; Mt. 6, 16;
folld. by in w. gen.; Mk. 3., 5.
[From root gau (s. gaunon)
and suff. -r&- Cf. Skr. ghoras,
terrible, wild. Allied to O. H.
G. gorag (extended by g),
wretched. Der. gaurei, gauri-
]?a, gaurjan, q. v.]
ga-wair]>eigs, adj., peaceable; Mk.
9, 50. From stem of follg. w.
and suff. -ga, Indg. -ko.
ga-wair})i, n. (95, 72. 1), peace;
Mt. 10, 34. Lu. 1, 79. 2, 29.
Rom. 8, 6. II Cor. 13, 11.
Comp. *wair]?i, ga, and prec. w.
ga-waleins, f., choice, election;
Rom. 9. 11. 11, 28. From ga-
waljan (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -ni-.
ga-wamms, adj., spotted, unclean;
Rom. 14, 14. Comp. *wamms,
ga.
132
ga-wandeins *geigan.
ga-wandeins, /!, a turning, con-
vention; Skeir. I, d.From ga-
wandjan (q. v.) and suff. -ni-.
ga-wargeins, f., condemnation;
II Cor. 7, 3. From ga-wargjan
(q. v.) and suff. -ni-.
ga-waseins, f., clothing; Lu. 9,
2$. From ga-wasjan (q. v.)
and suff. -ni-.
ga-waurdi, 12., conversation, com-
munication; I Cor. 15, 33.
Comp. *waurdi, ga.
ga-waurki, n. (95), work, busi-
ness; II Tim. 2, 4; gain; Phil.
1, 21. 3, 7. I Tim. 6, 6; du ga-
watirkja haban, to gain; Phil.
3, 8. Comp. *waurki, ga, and
v. B., p. 205.
ga-waurstwa, 722., fellow-worker;
I Cor. 16, 16. II Cor. 1, 24. 6,
1.8,23. Phil. 2, 25. 4, 3. Col.
4, 11. Comp. waurstwa, ga.
gawi, 12. (95), region, district,
province, country; Mt. 8, 28.
Mk. 6, 55. Lu. 4, 14. 8, 26. 15,
14. 15. [Comp. O. H. G. gewi,
gouwi, 72., M. H. G. gou, gou,
72., N. H. G. gau, 722., district,
province, country. ~\
ga-wiljis, adj., willing; I Cor. 7,
12. 13; unanimous; Rom. 15,
6. Comp. *wiljis, ga.
ga-wiss,, connection, joint; Eph.
4, 16. Col. 2, 19. From ga-
widan, q. v. Comp. *wiss.
ga-wizneigs, adj., glad, delighted;
Rom. 7, 22. From gawizni-
(t)Joy, and suff. -ga. Comp.
*wizneigs, ga.
gazaufylakio (w. Gr. inflection):
in gazaufylakio (fV rep ya$o-
co), in the treasury; Jo.
8, 20. [From the Gr. ya$o(fjv-
XamoVy from ya$a (a, Persian
word), treasury, royal treasure,
and -cpvhaniov, from stem
aH-; comp. cpvXag, gen.
aH-o5, a> watcher, cpvXaff-
, to watch.']
gazds, 772., sting; I Cor. 15, 55.
56. [Cf. O. E. sierd (ie is i-uml.
of ea, /TOT?? a, by breaking be-
fore rd; r for Germanic z, by
rotacism), syrd, ^ird (i, y, for
ie), /., twig, rod, Mdl. E. ^erd,
twig, rod, Mdn. E. yard, O. H.
G. gerta, gartja, f., M. H. G.
gerte, f., rod, twig, stick, N. H.
G. gerte, /., twig, switch. Both
the E. and G. words are from
stem *gazdja-, while the Goth.
gazds and the O. N. gaddr,
stick, suggest a stem gazda-,
which appears also in 0. H. G.
M. H. G. gart, 122., rod, stick,
and is probably allied to Lt.
hasta (from ghazdha), spear.
0. E. gad, 72., Mdl. E. gad, gd,
Mdn. E. goad, does not belong
here; both. O. E. gad and gar
(Germanic stem gaiza-, whence
O. H. G. gaisala, geisla, M. H.
G. N. H. G. geisel, geissel, f.,
scourge, whip),m., Mdl. E. gar,
spear, O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H.
G. gr, 722., spear, refer to (Skr.)
root hi, to incite, impel.~\
*geigan, w. v., in (a) faihu-g., to
be eager for money, to covet;
Rom. 13, 9. (b) ga-g. w. ace.,
to gain; Mk. 8, 36. Lu. 9, 25.
I Cor. 9, 19. 20. 21. 22. [Sup-
*geigo gibaiL
jtosed to be allied to root <!;
gaidw. Comp. follg. w.]
?eigo, /!, 7/7 faihu-geigo. (\
*geisnan, w.. v., in 1 us-g., to be
amazed, be afrighted; Mk. 2,
18. 9, 15. 10, 26. 16, 5. Lu. 8, 56
IT Cor. 5, 13; w. histr.; Mk. 5,
42; /b//W. 6,7 ana w. dat.; Lu.
2, 47. Allied to *gaisjan, q. v.
Gelinier, pr. n. (6, n. 2).
giba, f., gift; Mt. 5, 24. 8, 4.
Rom. 11, 29. I Cor. 7, 7. II
Cor. 1, 11. 9, 15. Eph. 2, 8. 3,
7.4,7.8. Phil. 4, 15. 17. [From
root of giban, q. v. Cf. O. E.
3iefu, sifu (i for ie, for eo, Tj
influence of the forms with
palatal uml. (as gen. dat. sing.
pefe, jife), /TOTT? e, by u-uml.),
f., gift, grace (of God), Mdl. E.
jife, #fc (For Mdn. E. gift, s.
*gifts), O. N. gjof, O. geba,
O. #. . geba, M. H. G. gebe,
/!, gift; allied to 0. E. jeafu, /!,
O. A T . gafa, O. H. G. *gaba
(Goth. *geba),M # . gabe,
JV. H. G. gabe, /!, ^ 39!, f m ,
giftCompd.: O. E. morgen-
^ifu (For morgen, s. maurgins) ,
/!. Mdl. E. morgenpfe, morh-
give, N. H. G. morgengabe, f.,
a present made on, the morrow
after the marriage. Further-
more, comp. (Goth. *gbi-, O. H.
G. *gabi), M. H. G. grebe, N. H.
G. gabe, acceptable, dear
good.]
giban, st. v. (56, n. 1; 176), to
give, t nepers, to wh. anything
is given, occurring in dat., that
L88
is given, in ace.; Mt r,
31.42.6,11. Mk. 12. n. ir,
23. Jo. 17, 22. 19, 9. Kph. <;.
19; or parl. #>//.; Mk. 8, 12.
Lu. 20, 10; w. f/o,//,/,. ac q
Mk. 10,45. IICor.l,2i>.r,,h.
I Tim. 2, 6; ^Ae second aec.
being expressed by du n. r////.,-
II Thess. 3, 9; pr. inf.; Mt. 25,
42. Mk. 5, 43. 15, 23. Lu. 9,
13; or du w. inf.; Lu. 9, 16.
Jo. 6, 31. 52. Col. 1, 25.-
Compd. (a)af-g., to give away;
afg. sik, to deptul; Pliilem. 15.
(b) at-g., (1) to give over, de-
liver up, deliver, w. dat. of an
indir. and ace. of a dir. obj.;
Mt. 5, 25. 27, 18. Mk. 1, 14.
10, 33. Lu. 9, 42. Skeir. V, b.
VI, a; (2) to deliver, communi-
cate; I Cor. 15, 3; folld. by du
w. inf.; Mt. 26, 2; or in w. ace.;
Mk. 9, 31. Lu. 9, 44. II Cor.
4, 11; w. double ace.; Eph. 5,
2; (3) to deliver, give, w. double
ace.; Eph. 1, 22; the second
ace. being expressed by du u*.
dat.; Jo. 13, 15; folld. by und
w. dat.; Mt. 27, 10; or du w.
dat. of purpose; I Cor. 5, 5. II
Cor. 10,8; or inf.; Mk. 4, 11.
Lu. 8, 10; or du w. inf.; Jo. 17,
4. (c) fra-g., to give, forgive,
grant, w. ace. of the dir. mid
dat. of the indir. obj.; Mk. 15,
45. Lu. 7, 4. 42. Jo. 10, 29.
II Cor. 13, 10. Philem. 22.
Skeir. V, c. VII, b; folld. by n
dependent inf.; Phil. 1, 29; 07-
a dependent clause introduced
by ei or ]?atei w. subj. (opt.);
134
gibands *gildan.
Mk. 10, 37. Skeir. Ill, c. (d)
us-g., to give away, give, pay,
repay, restore, w. ace. of the
dir. and dat. of the indir. ob-
ject; Mt. 5. 26. 6, 4. Lu. 7, 42.
16, 2. Skeir. V, d; w. double
ace.; Horn. 12, 1. II Cor. 11,
2. II Tim. 2, 15. [Cf. O. E.
giefan (ie from e, after the
palatal g), ^yfan, jifan, Mdl
E. give, Mdn. E. give, O. N.
gefa, O. S. geban, O. H. G.
geban, M. H. G. geben, N. H. G.
geben, to give. From Ger-
manic root geb. Comp. giba,
*gifts, andfollg. w.~\
gibands, pres. partic. of giban,
used as subst., m. (115), giver;
II Cor. 9, 7.S. prec. w.
gibla, m., gable, pinnacle; Lu. 4,
9. [Comp. 0. N. gafl, O. H. G.
giba, M. H. G. gibel, N. H. G.
giebel, 122., gable; perhaps
kindred to Mdn. E. gable,
Mdl E. gable, gabil, from O.
Fr. gable, probably from O. H.
G. gabala, gabal, M. H. G.
gabele, gabel, N. H. G. gabel,
f., fork, which answers to O. E.
geafl (e being inserted after the
palatal g), m., fork (rare,
superseded by fore, from Lt.
furca, fork, Mdl. E. forke, Mdn.
E. fork). S. Kl, giebel, gabel,
and D., II, c, gable.]
*gifts, f. (56, 73. 4), a giving, in
fra-gifts. [From Germanic
stem *gefti, from root of giban
(q. v.) and suff. -ti. Cf. 0. E.
gift, 73., Mdl. E. Mdn. E. gift, O.
H. G. M. H. G. gift. /:, that
which is given, a gift, also
poison, N. H. G. gift, f., in mit-
gift, /!, dowry, and gift, n.,
poison. Der.: M. H. G. giftec,
N. H. G. giftig, adj., poisonous.
Comp. giba.]
gild, 73., tribute; Lu. 20,*22.
[From root of *gildan, q. v.
Cf. O. E. peld (ie for e, by in-
fluence of the palatal g) and
geld, 73., tribute, sacrifice, Mdl.
E. geld, tribute, Mdn. E. -geld
7*73 dane-geld, a tax imposed by
the Danes, were-geld, a compen-
sation for the life of a man
(For were, s. wair. Both dane-
geld and weregeld occur in old
laws), O. S. geld, sacrifice, O.
H. G. M. H. G. gelt, N. H. G.
geld, 73., money. Allied to
O. E. gilda, ^e-gilda, 733., mem-
ber of a fraternity, gild-scipe,
je-gildscipe, m., fraternity, Mdl.
E. gilde, fraternity, Mdn. E.
g(u)ild, O. N. gildi, tribute,
sacrifice, a sacrificatory feast,
the persons holding such a
feast, a fraternity, guild, and
N. H. G. gilde, f., from the L.
G. gild, guild. S. *gildan,
kaisaragild.]
*gildan, st. v. (174, 73. 1), to pay,
yield, in (a) fra-g., to repay,
restore, recompense; Rom. 12,
19; w. dat. of pers.; Bom. 11,
35; w. ace. of th.; Lu, 19, 8.
(b) us-g., to repay, recompense,
lender; w. dat. of pers.; Lu.
14, 12. 14; w. dat. of pers. and
ace. of th.; I Thess. 3, 9. II
Thess. 1, 6; and a follg. und w.
gilstr *giiinuii.
dat.; I Thess. 5, 15; w. dat. o
pers. andafollg. bi w. dat I
Tim. 4, 14. [Cf. O. E. peldan
;seldan, to pay, requite, Mdl E
jelde, Mdn. E. yield, O. N
gjalda, to pay, O. S. geldan, O
H: G. geltan, M. H. G. gelten
to pay back, pay, cost, be
worth, recompense, N. H. G
gelten, to be worth, be valid
etc., ver-gelten, to requite, re-
compense, etc. Comp. gild
gilstr.]
gilstr, fl. (75, 72. 1), tribute; Rom
13, 6. JF>0772 Germanic stem
*gelstra (st from dt), from root
o/*gildan (q. v.) and suff. -tra.
Comp. follg. w.
gilstra-meleins, f., an enrolment
for taxation; Lu. 2, 2. From
stem of gilstr and meleins, q. v.
gilj>a, f., sickle; Mk. 4, 29. [Per-
haps allied to O. N. gelda, to
castrate, whence Mdl. E. gelde,
Mdn. E. geld; comp. 0. E.
gelde, Mdl. E. geld, O. H. G.
M. H. G. gait, N. H. G. gelt,
adj., dry, not giving milk, bar-
ren; and O. N. goltr, O. H. G.
gelza (galza), M. II. G. gelze
(galze), N. H. G. gelze, /, a
castrated pig. Der. Mdl. E.
geldere, Mdn. E. gelder; and
Mdl. E. Mdn. E. gelding.]
*ginnan, st. v., to begin, in du-g.,
to begin, undertake. Always
folld. by the inf.; Mt. 11, 7.
Mk. 2, 23. Lu. 3, 8. II Cor. 3,
1. 8, 10. For the Or. future;
Lu. 6, 25. Phil. 1, 18. \Cf. O.
E. be-, oii-giimaii (For be-, s.
bi, for on, N. ana), Mdl. E.
tfinne, be-, on-, ginne, Mdn. /-;.
gin (obs.), begin, O. H. G. in.
ginnan (For in-, s. in), i<> ( , Itf . n
by cutting, to open, begin, l>i-
ginnan (For bi-, s. bi), to begin.
M. H. G. beginnen, to begin,
open by cutting, open, N. H. G.
beginnen, to begin. The origi-
nal meaning of the Germanic
ginnan was most probably l to
open by cutting 1 (especially a
victim), l to open';, for the
meaning, ( to begin 1 , comp.
Mdn. E. to open, G. er-6ffnen,
Fr. entamer, to begin. The
word seems to be allied to O. E.
ginan, 0. N. ginan, to gape, be
open; comp. 0. N. gin, n.,jnws.
From root gi (the n- being a
formative suffix of the pres.
tense), pre-Germanic ghi 772 Lt.
hiare (Lt. h for Germanic g; s.
gasts), hiscere, to open, gape,
yawn, pret. partic. hiatus,
whence Mdn. E. hiatus, N. H.
G. hiatus, 722., aj2 opening, a,
gap; in Gr. x lf * (for xsipa?),
hole, den, x a ^ veiv y to gape,
from stem *x a -, whence also
X<xo$ 7 latinized chaos, the
boundless, empty space, and
XOffffJicfy a yawning cleft, M-in-
ized chasma, an opening of the
earth, abyss, whence respective-
ly Mdn. E. chaos, N. H. G.
chaos, 72., and Mdn. E. chasm.
Fm-ther cognates are O. K.
ginian, O. H. G. ginen, M. H. <i.
ginen, genen, .V. H. G. gjilnu'ii
(ri/r>7'f), to ynwn; and O. E.
gistra-dagis giulan.
Banian, Mdl E. ^ane, spne,
Mdn. E. ^awn, 0. H. G. geinon,
M. H. G. geinen, to yawn; also
O. IT. G. gien (without the n-
suffix) and giwen, gewon (with
a formative w), M. H. G. giwen,
gewen, to open the mouth
wideJ]
gistra-dagis, adv. (214), to-mor-
row; Mt. 6, 30. [This word
seems to be used by error for
afar-daga, or, as some suppose,
signified both 'yesterday' and
'to-morrow'. From gistra and
gen. of dags (q. v.). Cf. O. E.
gistran-dse^, Mdl. E. pster-,
jester-dai, Mdn. E. yesterday,
O. N. igrer, to-morrow, yester-
day, O.H.G. gestaron (gestre),
M. H. G. gestern (gester), N.
H. G. gestern, adv., yesterday,
and 0. H. G. ^-gestern, 'day
after to-morrow' and 'day be-
fore yesterday', M. H. G. e-ges-
ter, N. H. G. ehe-gestern (ehe
from e, from er, by loss of r; s.
hrar), the day before yesterday.
The first component, Goth.
gistra-, refers to ghyes and
suffix -tro-; comp. Lt. heri (for
hjesi), yesterday, hes-ternus, of
yesterday, Skr. hyas, Gr. x$&>
yesterday. ]
gitan, st. v. (176, n. 1), to get,
in bi-g., to find, w. ace.; Lu. 2,
16; and folld. by at w. dat.;
II Tim. 1, 18; or fram w. dat.;
Lu. 1, 30; or ana w. dat.; Mk.
11, 13; or in w. dat.; Jo. 14,
30. 18, 38. 19, 4. 6; w. double
ace.; Lu. 7, 10. II Cor. 9, 4.
12, 20; the second ace. being a
partic.; Mk. 7, 30. Lu. 2, 12.
46; 7/2 pass. w. nom.; Lu. 15,
24. 32. Skeir. VII, c; w.
double nom.; I Cor. 4, 2.
15, 15. Gal. 2, 17; w. nom.
of the partic.; Lu. 17, 18. Phil.
3, 9; w. an obj. clause; Lu. 5,
19.19,48. [Cf. O. E. -^ietan
(ie for e after the palatal g),
gitan, getan, in bi-, for-, on-
gitan, Mdl. E. gete, a-, and-,
bi-, for-, of-, under-gete, Mdn.
E. get, be-, for-get, O. N. geta,
to get, O. H. G. fir-, ir- ge^an,
M. H. G. ver-, er-ge33e77, N. H.
G. vergessen, to forget (For
bi-, be-, s. bi, for for-, ver-, s.
fra). From root get, Indg.
ghed, extended ghend; comp.
Lt. prae-hendere, Gr. xavdav-
iv, to hold, seize.']
giui.an, st. v. (173, n. 1), to pour;
Mt. 9, 17. Mk. 2, 22. Lu. 5, 37.
38. [Cf. O. E. geotan, Mdl. E.
gete, O. H. G. giosan, to pour,
pour out, found, cast metals,
M. H. G. giesen, N. H. G. gies-
sen, th. s. From pre-Germanic
root ghud, whence also the Lt.
root fud 777 fundere (the n being
inserted), to pour, pour forth,
cast metals, whence Fr. fondre,
whence Mdn. E. found, to cast
metals (Mdn. E. found, to
lay the basis of, to set, place,
Mdl. E. funde, th. s., refers to
O. Fr. funder, from Lt. fundare,
th. s.; Lt. con- fundere (con=
cum, with), to pour or mix to-
gether,' whence Fr. confondre,
glaggwo goldns.
whence Mdl E. confondo, Mdi
E. confound; Lt. re-funder
(re, back), to pour back, gi
back, restore, whence Mdn L
refund, to pour back (rare), t(
repay. To Lt. fusus, pret. part
ic. of fundere, refer Mdn. E
fuse, fus-ible, fusion, and tc
confusus, diffusus (dif- for dis-
apart), effusus (ef- for ex, out)
infusus (in, into), profusus
( pro , forward, forth ), reiusus
transfusus (trans, over, a
cross), respectively Mdn. E
confuse, diffuse, etc., some di
rectly, some indirectly, througl
the Fr.S. Sk., fuse, where stil
more cognates are given; as
confute, refute, futile, etc.
Here belong also 0. N. gusa, to
gush, whence Mdl. E. gushe,
Mdn. E. gush; and M. H. G. N,
H. G. gotze, 772., idol (of cast
metal) . Root ghud is probably
cognate with root ghu, to
pour; comp. Gr. root xv in
X^siVy to pour, scatter, xsv}4.
casting, Skr. root hu, to sacri-
fice.]
glaggwo, adv. (211; 68, 2), dili-
gently, perfectly, well; I Thess.
5, 2. Comp. *glaggwus and
follg. w.
glaggwuba, adv. (210, n. 1; 131,
77. 2), diligently, accurately;
Lu. 1, 13. The form glaggwa-
ba(Lu. 15, 8) is wrong. From
*glaggwus, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
*glaggwus, adj. (68, 2; 131, 72. 2),
to be inferred from the adv.
glaggwuba, q, v. [Cf. 0. E.
1:57
v, Mill. E. o-lf.,-nv,
gleu, gleg, sagacious, .
in.se, O. N. gloggr, (). //. (;.
glau (772/7. glauuer), klnu, pru-
dent, wise. S. glaggwo ////,/
prec. w.~\
glitmunjan, w. v., to glitter,
shine; Mk. 9, 3. [From stem
*glitmun-, Germanic *glitmen-,
splendor, from root gift (pre-
Germanic ghlfd) and suffix
-men- (s. lauhmuni). Cf. O. E.
*glitan (str. v.), O. N. glfta, O.
S. glitan, to shine, O. H. G.
gli33an, M. H. G. glisen, N. H.
G. gleissen, to shine, glisten
(N. H. G. gleissen, to sham,
cant, refers to M. H. G. glihsen,
O. H. G. gi-lihhison, from gi-
lihh; s. galeiks, and comp. Lt.
similis:simulare=M/72. E. si-
milarrsimulate); and 0. E.
glitjan (w. v.),M. H. G. glit-
zen; and O. E. glitinian (w.
v.), Mdl. E. glitene, to shine;
and the 0. E. iter. *glitorian,
Mdl. E. glitre, Mdn. E. glit-
ter, O. N. g-litra, M. H. G.
N. H. G. glitzern, to shine.
Allied to root glT-s 772 0. E.
glisjan, Mdl. E. glise; #72^ 772
O. E. glisnian, Mdl. E. glisne
and glistne (with inorganic t),
Mdn. E. glisten.]
goda-kunds, of noble birth; Lu.
19, 12. />0772 Ste772 of g6\>8
and*kmids, q. v.
'6dei, f., goodness, virtue; Phil.
4, 8. From go)?s, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
oleins, f., greet ing, salutation;
138
goljan graban.
Lu. 1, 29. 41. 44. I Cor. 16, 21.
Col. 4, 18. II Thess. 3, 17
From goljan; s. follg. w.
goljan, w. v. w. ace., to greet,
salute; Mt. 5,47. Mk. 15, 18.
Lu. 1, 40. 10, 4. Rom. 16, 22.
23. I Cor. 16, 19. 20. [Proba-
bly kindred to Germanic root
gel, gal, to sound; cf. O. E.
pellan (the i being inserted
after the palatal g) jyllan,
jillan, and ^ellan (rare), MdL
E. jelle, yelle, Mdn. E. yell, 0.
N. gjalla, to resound, O. H. G.
ge\la,u,M. H. G. N. II. G. gellen,
to sound loudly, resound; and
0. E. galan, MdL E. gale, to
sing, 0. N. gala, 0. H. G. galan,
to sing, whence -gale -gall in
Mdn. E. nightingale, N. H. G.
nachtigall, etc. (s. nahts).
Comp. prec. w.~\
gol>s, gen. godis, adj. (124, n. 2;
138), good; Mt. 5, 45. 7, 17.
Lu. 8, 8. Jo. 10, 11. I Cor. 15,
33. I Tim. 2, 10; used impers.:
go>s ist w. inf.; Mk. 7, 27; or
dat. and afollg. inf.; Mk. 9, 51
43. 45. Lu. 9, 33. I Cor. 7, 26;
folld. byei w. opt.; Mk. 9, 42;
or jabai w. ind.; I Cor. 7, 8.
[Cf. O. E. MdL E. god, Mdn. E.
good, O. N. goftr, O. H. G. M.
H. G. guot, N. H. G. gut, adj.,
good. Germanic goda- origin-
ally signified 'belonging to-
gether, fit', which is evident
from Goth, gadiliggs (q. v.)
and its cognates. Der. Mdn.E.
goods, plur.,prop. good things,
property, M. H. G. guot, n., N.
H. G. gut, n., property, estate.
Comp. prec. w.~\
graba, f. (35), ditch, trench; Lu.
19, 43. From root o/*grtban,
q. v.
graban, st. v. (56, n. 1; 177, 72.1),
to dig; Lu. 6, 48. 16, 3.
Compd. (a) bi-gr., to surround
with a ditch; Lu. 19, 43. (b)
uf-gr., to dig up, dig after, dig
through; Mt. 6, 19. 20. (c)
us-gr., to dig out; Mk. 12, 1;
to break up or through; Mk. 2,
4; to pluck out; Gal. 4, 15.
[From root grab, pre-Germanic
ghrabh. Cf. O. E. grafan, MdL
E. grave, to dig, Mdn. E. grave,
to entomb (obs.), O. H. G.
graban, M. H. G. N. H. G. gra-
ben, to dig. Mdn. E. grave, to
cut, carve, MdL E. grave, refers
to the Fr. graver, to carve, and
the latter, in its turn, to the
Germanic graban; the Mdn. E.
compd. engrave comes from
the Fr. compd. engraver (en=
Lt. in, 7/2, into). Der.: O. E.
grsef, 72., MdL E. graefe, grafe,
grave, ditch, grave, Mdn. E.
grave; O. H. G. grab, M. H. G.
grap (b), N. H. G. grab, 72.,
grave; O. H. G. grabo, M.H. G.
grabe, N. H. G. grabeii (the n
from the oblique cases), m.,
ditch, trench; Mdn. E. (prop.
Du.; s. Sk.) groove; MdL E.
grubbe, grobbe, Mdn. E. grub,
whence grubble(obs.),andO. H.
G. grubilon, M. H. G. griibelen,
N. H. G. griibeln, to meditate;
perhaps also Mdn. E. grove,
gramjan gras.
189
Mdl E. gr$ve, O. E. *gr,U
(For Mdn: E. -grave 7/2 mar-
grave, etc., N. H. G. graf, s.
*grefts. Comp. groba and
prec. w.~\
grain jail, w. v. w. ace., to make
angry, provoke to anger; Col.
3, 2~L.Compd. in-gr. w. ace.,
to make angry, provoke to
wrath; I Cor. 13, 5. [Cf. O. E.
gremman (from grammjan; e
for a, by i-uml.; mm for m, by
gemination, the j being drop-
ped after a Jong closed syllable),
Mdl. E. greme, O. N. gremja,
O. H. G. grem(m)an, M. H. G.
greme, N. H. G. gramen, to
make angry, dishearten. From
the corresponding adj. (Goth.
*grama-), 0. E. Mdl. E.
gram, grgm, O. N. gramr, O. S.
gram, angry, ill-humored, ex-
cited, N. H. G. gram, averse,
displeased, angry. Further cf.
O.E. grama, m., Mdl.E.grame,
anger, wrath, M. H. G. N. H. G.
gram, m., grief, sorrow; also
O. E. Mdl. E. grim, (mm), adj.,
fierce, cruel, Mdn. E. grim, 0.
N. grimmr, O. S. grim, O. H. G.
grim, grimmi, grimmig, M. H.
G. grim (mm), grimme, grim-
mec, N. H. G. grimm, grimmig,
adj., grim, wrathful, furious,
etc., and M. H. G. grim (mm),
N. H. G. grimm, m., fury, rage,
wrath. Goth. *grama-, from
pre-Germanic ghromo-, seems
to be akin to Gr. xpopados,
a. creaking, gnashing. Comp.
follg. TT.]
gramst, n.? (ornirring in ,////.
xing. only), mote; Lu. 6, 11 .
42. From root gram (s. /;/><<-.
w.) and HutT. -sta.
gras, gen. grasis, Q. ($4), grass,
blade of grass, herb; Mk. 1 . L^.
32. Bom. 14, 2. \_CT. O. /;.
graes (and gaers, by metathesis) ,
n., Mdl. E. gras, Mdn. E. grass,
O. S. gras, O. H. G. M. H. G. A
H. G. gras, 12., grass. Der. Mdl.
E. grase, Mdn. E. graze ( whence
grazier), to feed with grass, <v//
grass, M. H. G. grasen, to cut
grass, feed with grass, N. H. G.
grasen, to feed on grass. Allied
to M. H. G. gruose (O. E. *grose,
Goth. *grosa), a sprout, ihc
green of plants. If the s of
these words is formative, they
are to be referred to root gra,
pre-Germanic ghra; comp. Gr.
Xopros, grass (S. Kl. gras,
griin, and Sk., gras, green).
Root ghra would answer to
Germanic gr6 7/2 (Goth. *grons,
stem *groni-) 0. E. grene (e is
i-uml. of 6), Mdl. E. gren, Mdn.
E. green, O. N. gr&nn, O. N.
groni, green, O. H. G. gruoiii,
green, fresh, M. H. G. griiene,
green, fresh, raw (meat, especial-
ly unsalted meat), N. H. G.
griin, green, fresh, raw; and in
0. E. grotran (st. v.), Mdl E.
growe, Mdn. E. grow; conijt.
also O. H. G. gruoan (w. r.),
M. H. G. gruejen, to b<> giwn
or verdant. The Mdn. K. d<>r.
growth i-efers to the kindiwl O.
N. gro-t^r, growth.}
140
gredags gretan.
gredags, adj., greedy, hungry;
Mt. 25,44. Lu. 1, 53. 6, 21;
with wafrjmn; Lu. 6, 25. Phil.
4, 12; or wisan; Mt. 25, 42.
Mk. 2, 25. 11, 12. Lu. 4, 2. 6,
3. I Cor. 11, 21. '[From gredus
(w. suff. -a-ga; ga,=Indg. -ko).
a 0. E. gr&dis (w. sutf -ig-;
8. mahteigs), Mdl. E. gredi.
Mdn.E. greedy, O. N. gradhugr,
O. S. gradag, 0. H. G. gratag,
th. s. S. grMus, grMon.]
gredon, w. v., to be greedy, be
hungry, used impers.; Rom.
12, 20. [From stem of gredus
(q. F.), the o being due to the
influence of the verbs derived
from o- stems. Comp. prec. w.~\
gredus, m., greed, hunger; II Cor.
11,27. [Cf. O. E. grd, m.,
desire, hunger, Mdn. E. greed,
O. N. graiSr, avidity, hunger.
Der. gredags, gredon, q. v.~\
*grefts, f., in gagrefts, q. v. [From
root gref, to command, con-
tained in O. H. G. gravo, grav-
jo, M. H. G. grave, grebve, N.
H. G. graf, 722., earl, count, and
the prop, nouns Graf, Graf.
Compd. M. H. G. lantgrave
(For lant, s. land), m., land-
grave, der. lantgrsevinne, f.,
landgravine, N. H. G. landgraf,
172., -grafin, f., Du. landgraaf,
722., -gravin, f., th. s., whence
Mdn.E. landgrave, 772., -gravine,
f.; and M. H. G. markgrave
(jFormark, s. marka),722., mar-
grave, der. markgravinne, -grae-
vinne, f., margravine, N. H. G.
markgraf, 722., -grafin, f., Du.
markgraaf, 722., markgravin, f.,
th. s., whence Mdn. E. mar-
grave, 7/2., margravine, f. For
Mdn. E. grave, s. graban.]
greipan, st. v. (172), to gripe,
seize, take, lay hold on*w. ace.;
Mk. 14, 44. 48. 49; w. gen.;
Mk. 14, 51. Compd. (a) fair-gr.
w. ace., th. s.; Mk. 5, 41. 8, 23.
Lu. 8, 54. 9, 47. (b) und-gr. w.
ace., th. s.; Mk. 1, 31. 12, 8. 12.
14, 46. Jo. 18, 12. I Tim. 6,
12. [Cf. O. E. gripan, Mdl E.
gripe, Mdn. E. gripe, O. S.
gripan, O. H. G. grifan, M. H.
G. grifen, N. H. G. greifen, to
gripe, seize, etc. Der. O. E.
gr apian, Mdl. E. grape, grpe,
Mdn. E. grope, O. H. G. greifon,
M. H. G. greifen. to gripe, grope',
further O. E. gripe, m., a seizing
or holding fast, Mdl. E. grip, O.
H. G. M. H. G. grif, N. H. G.
griff, 772., grip; and L. G. grap-
sen, whence, probably, Mdl. E.
graspe, for grapse,( by metathe-
sis), Mdn. E. grasp, N. H. G.
grapsen, to catch at; and Mdn.
E. grab (Scand.), whence
grabble (grapple). Mdn. E.
griffin, griffon, Fr. griffon, Ital.
griff o, griff one, N. H. G. greif,
772., th. s., are probably to be
referred to Mdl. Lt. griphus,
Lt. gryphus, from Gr. ypvip,
(stem ypvrt, the v having the
sound of i), griffin.]
gretan, red. v. (181), to weep,
lament; Mk. 5, 39. 14, 12. Lu.
7, 13. 32. 38. 8, 52. Jo. 11, 33.
Rom. 12, 15. Phil. 3, 18; folld.
grets *grimdus.
141
by bi w. ace.; Lu. 19, 41. [6Y
O. E. grtan, Mdl E. grete
Mdn. E. greet, to weep, lament
O. N. grata, O. S. gratan,
th. s. From stem of gretan
there is supposed to be
derived the Fr. regret (re=Lt.
re-), grief, regretter, to lament,
whence Mdn. E. regret (S.
Schade, gretan, and Dz., II, c,
regretter. Co mp. follg. w.]
grets, m. (101, 72. 1), weeping;
Mt. 8, 12. From gretan, q. v.
grinda-fra]>jis, adj., feeble-minded;
I Thess. 5, 14. [The first com-
ponent, grinda-, refers to Ger-
manic root grind in O. E. grin-
dan, Mdl. E. grinde, Mdn. E.
grind. Allied to N. H. G. grand,
m., sand; and to O. E. grist
(gender?), Mdl. E. Mdn. E.
grist, O. S. *grist in gristgrim-
mo, m., gnashing of teeth; der.
O.E. gristl, /.?, Mdl.E. gristel,
Mdn. E. gristle. E. grist is
supposed to be identical with
N. H. G. gries 772 griesgram, 777.,
spleen, grumbler, also adj., mo-
rose, M. H. G. grisgram, 772.,
gnashing of teeth; M. H. G. gris-
gram (m) en, to gnash the teeth,
O. H. G. grisgramon, -grimmon,
to gnash; comp. also O. E.
grist bitung, f., gnashing of
teeth. Germanic grind an-
swers to Indg. ghreridli; comp.
Lt. frendere, to gnash, bruise,
crush. For the second com-
ponent, s. *fra])jis.]
*gri]>s ? f. (74, 77. 2), step, grade,
degree; I Tim. 3, 13. [Supposed
to refer to Li. "-nidus, d<>-rct>.
Stff>, whence ;ilso O. //. Q
gmd, M. H. G. o-mt. o-nni. de-
gree, step, X. II. (f, u-,,,,1, /;/
degree, mode, /''/."-i-mlr, ,A-- m '.
whence Mdn. E. grade. For
the numerous der. from Li .
gradus and its corresponding
verb, gradi, pret. partic. gn-s-
SUH, such as Mdn. E. gradunl,
graduate, degree, degress, etc.,
s. 8k., grade. S. L. M. and
DieQ
groba, f. (35), hole; Mt. 8, 20.
Lu. 9,58. [CK O. H. G. gruoba,
M, H. G. gruobe, A T . H. G. grube,
f., pit, hole, ditch. Allied to
graban, graba, q. v.]
*grudja, weak adj. used as subst.,
m., in us-grudja. S. Dief.
*grundi])a, /.', 777 af-grundijm.
^0777 a lost adj. (from grun-
dus, q. v.) andsuff. i-J^o.
*grundus, 777., ground, in grundu-
waddjus. [Cf. O. E. grund, //;.,
ground, bottom (as of a lake,
or the like), sea, water, earth,
plain, Mdl. E. grund, ground,
Mdn. E. ground, O. N. grund,
0. H. G. grunt, M. H. G. grunt
(d), N. H. G. grund, 777., ground,
bottom, valley. Compd. 0. E.
grund-swilije (the second com-
ponent seems to I'efer to Ger-
manic root swelh (swelg, by
grammatical change), whence
also O. E. swelgan, Mdl. E.
sw<vlge,s\vel\ve, through swclglu',
Mdn. E. swallow, with ///>'
preter. vowel a for e, O. If. (f.
swelgan, M. H. G. swelgen,
142
grundu-waddjus gulj>.
swelhen, to swallow, to drink
to excess, N. H. G. schwelgen,
to riot, revel), f., Mdl E. grun-
deswilie, Mdn. E. groundsel, a
species of the widely distributed
weeds, also spelt groundswell
(probably by influence of
'swell' ) ; further Mdn. E. ground-
sill, also groundsel, threshold
(For sill, s. *suljan). S. Sk. and
M., ground. Comp. follg. w.]
grundu-waddjus, /!, ground-wall,
foundation; Lu. 6, 48. 49. 14,
29. Eph. 2, 20. II Tim. 2, 19.
From stem of *grundus and
*waddjus, q. v.
guda-faurhts, adj., God-fearing,
devout; Lu. 2, 25. [From
stem of gup and f aurhts, q. v.
Cf. O. E. god-fyrht, Mdl E.
godfurht (-fruht, -friht, by me-
tathesis), 0. H. G. godforht,
God-fearing. Comp. follg. w.~\
guda-laus, adj., godless, without
God; Eph. 2, 12. From stem
of guj? and laus, q. v. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
gud-hus, 12., house of God, temple;
Jo. 18, 20. From stem ofgu]?
(but without the final a) and
hus, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
Gudeljuus (=Gudaliubs), pr. n.;
Neap. doc.
Guderit (^Gudarejjs?), pr. n.;
Neap. doc.
Gudilub, pr. n.; Arezzo document
(S. note).
gudisks, adj., godly, divine; II
Tim. 3, 16. Skeir. I, b. c.
From stem of gu]? (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -i-ska. Comp.
follg. ir.
gudja, m., priest (tepevs); Mt. 8,
4. Lu. 1, 5, Ezra 2, 36; chief
priest, high priest (ctp%iepev*)i
Mt. 27, 1. 3. 6. For the latter
there occurs more frequently sa
auhumista gudja; Mk. 11, 18.
14, 47. 54. 60. Skeir. VIII, a;
or sa maista gudja; Jo. 18, 26.
19, 6; or sa reikista gudja; Jo.
18, 22. -- From stem of guj>s
(q. v.) and suff. -Jan. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
ji nassus, m., office of a priest,
ministration; Lu. 1, 9. II Cor.
9, 12. From gudjinon, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
gudjinon, w. v., to execute a,
priest's office, to be a priest;
Lu. 1, 8. From stem of
gudja, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
gul]>, n. (94), gold; I Tim. 2, 9.
\Cf. O. E. gold, 72., Mdl.E. Mdn.
E. gold, 0. N. goll, gull (for
gol}>), O. S. gold, O. H. G. gold,
M. H. G. golt(d),N. H. G. gold,
72., gold. Der. O. E. gyldan (for
guldjan, by i-uml.; s. remarks
under gulj?eins), Mdl. E. guide,
gilde, Mdn. E. gild. From piv-
Germanic ghlto-, a participial
formation from root ghel, to-
be yellow; comp. Skr. hiranya,
gold, hari, yellow as gold.
Probably akin to 0. E. jeolu
(stem in -wa-; eo for e, by
u-uml.), Mdl. E. ^eolu, ^elu,
(7/2/7. jelw- and ^elow-, whence)
Mdn. E. yellow, O. S. gelo, O.
H. G. gelo (7/217. gelw-), M. H.
G. gel (77777. gelw-), A: H. G
gelb, Eff. jal, yellow. Ger
manic stem gelwa refers to pre
Germanic ghelwo-, allied to Lt
helvus, light bay, and to Gr
X^co-po 5 y green, yellow, O. Bulg
zelenu, yellow, green; and per-
haps to O. E. gealla (ea for a
by breaking], m., Mdl E. galle
Mdn. E. gall, O. N. gall, 77., O
S. galla, f., Q. H. G. galla, M
H. G. N. H. G. galle, f., gall,
bile, Lt. fel, Gr. joAo^ joA
gall, wrath. Root ghel (ghle)
may also be allied to root ghla,
Germanic glo 772 O. E. glowan,
Mdl.E. glowe, Mdn. E. glow, O.
N. gloa, O. H. G. gluoen, M. H. G.
gliien, gliiejen, A 7 . H. G. gliihen;
777 O. E. glom and glomung, 722.,
Mdl E. *giom, Mdn. E. gloom;
and in 0. H. G. M. H. G. gluot,
N. H. G. glut, f., glowing fire,
heat. Comp. follg. w.~\
gutyeins, adj., golden; II Tim. 2,
20. [,F!ro772 gul)? (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -ina-. Cf. O. E.
gylden (y by \-uml of u, from
o), Mdl E. gulden (golden),
Mdn. E. golden (by influence of
the subst. gold), O. N. gullinn,
O. S. O. H. G. guldin, M. H. G.
guldin, guldin, gulden, A. H. G.
gulden, golden (the o from the
corresponding subst.). M. H.
G. guldin came to be used as a
subst., 777., whence N. H. G.
gulden, 777., #07777 (S. L. guldin,
gulden).]
guma, 772. (107), man; Lu. 19, 2.
I Cor. 7, 16. Neh. 5, 17. [Cf.
143
O. E. guma, m.. Mdl. K.
gome, 7/^72, O. A', gumi, D. S.
gumo, O. H. G. gonm. M. II. (;.
gome, 77;.. iwin, N. H. (i. -o-;,n,
772 brautigam, M. H. (i. briute-
gome, O. H. G. brtitigomo, ///..'
bride-groom, which answers to
0. E. br d-guma, Mdl. E. bride-
gume, Mdn. E. bridegroom
(groom, Mdl E. gr6m, boy,
youth, is owing to confusion
with Mdl. E. gume; co777p. O.
N. gromr, t/i. s. For Mdn. I-:.
bride, etc., s. brfij?s.) Germanir
guman- refers to pre-Ger-
manic ghemon-; co772p. Lt.
homo 7or*ghomo, 772., 777372.]
guma-kunds, adj., male; Lu. 2,
23. Gal. 3, 28. Comp. guma,
*kunds, and follg. w.
gumeins, adj., male; Mk. 10, 6.
-From gum-an- (s. guma) and
suff. -eina (=Lt. -ino; s. air-
J?eins, qineins, etc.)
(iiiniiiiidus, pr. 77. (65, 77. 1).
guilds (772. orf.?), cancer, canker;
II Tim. 2, 17. [Cf. O. E. gund,
72.?, Mdl E. gund, gound, O. H.
G. gunt, 772., pus.~\
*gutnan, w. v., in us-g., to be
poured out, be spilled; Mt. 9,
17. Mk. 2, 22. Lu. 5, 37.
From gutana-, stem of pret.
partic. ofgiutan, q. v.
xiit-l>iuda, f., the Gothic people;
Cal. [JFVom stem Guta- und
l^mda (q. F.). The form Gut
shows, that the th of the E.
Goth and of the German Gothe
stands incorrectly for t.]
gu>, 772. (1, 77. 4; 94), God; Mt.
144
guj> guda-skaunei.
5, 8. 34. 8, 29. 27, 46. Mk. 2,
7. Skeir. I, a. c. Ill, b. II, d.
VIII, c; plur. guda (gu]?a; Gal.
4, 8), 72., gods; Jo. 10, 35.
[Occurs very often in sing.,
where it is always m., although
n. in form. Cf. O. E. god, 722.,
God, god, n., heathen god, Mdl
E. god, Mdn.E. God, god, O.N.
goQ, 72., heathen god, gut), goQ,
772., GW, O. S. god, 722., tforf, O.
H. G. M. H. G. got, 772.,(ab-got,
722. 72., iJo/; /or ab, s. af), JV. -ff.
G. gott, 772., GW, goc? (abgott,
777., idol). Germanic guda- (or
guj>a-? ) suggests Indg. ghu-to-m
which is prop, a partic. in -to-
(s. atyeis, dau|?s, kalds, etc.),
from root ghu-; comp. Skr.
root hu (partie. huta), to in-
voke the gods. Der.: O. E.
gyden (Germanic gud-ini) f.,
goddess, 0. H. G. gutin and
gut-inna, M. H. G. gotinne,
gotinne, gutinne, N. H. G.
gottin; and Mdl E. god-
desse (with suff. -esse, from
the Fr. -esse, from the Lt. -issa
= Gr. -sffffa, -iffffa), Mdn. E.
goddess. Compds.: Mdl. E.
god-hed, Mdn. E. godhead and
godhood, O. H. G. M. H. G.
gotheit, N. H. G. gottheit, /.,
godship, deity, divinity (For
-head, -hood, -heit, s. haidus);
O. E. god-spell (For spell, s.
spill), 72., gospel, Mdl. E. gospel
(gospellere, 0. E. god-spellere,
722., evangelist), Mdn. E. gospel,
O. H. G. gotspel, O. S. godspell,
72., gospel; Mdl. E. god-sib,
gossib (For -sib, s. sibja), Mdn.
E. gossip, orig. a sponsor, one
who answered for a child in
baptism; hence a familiar
friend; Mdl. E. godfader, Mdn.
E. godfather (For father,
8. fadar); Mdl. E. god-m6der,
Mdn. E. godmother; Mdl. E.
god-child, Mdn. E. godchild
(For child, s. kil^ei); O. E. god-
sunu, 772., Mdl. E. god-sune,
-sone, Mdn. E. godson (For
son, s. sunus); Mdl. E. god-
dogter, Mdn. E. goddaughter
(For daughter, s. datihtar).
The Mdn. E. compd. god-
mother is represented in N. H.
G. by the simple noun gote
(the corresponding m. being
pate, M. H. G. pate, from Lt.
pater, father; s. fadar), M. H.
G. gote, gotte (gote, gotte, m.,
godfather), O. H. G. gota, per-
haps short for gotmuotar (s.
KL, gote). Here belongs also
Mdn. E. good-bye which is
generally supposed to be a con-
traction of 'God be with you',
772 which explanation, however,
the diphthongal sound of y re-
mains unexplained. Traut-
ma.nn's explanation (Anglia,
VIII, 2, p. 144) of good-bye as
being contracted from 'God
be by you' is far better and
probably the only correct one.
Comp. galiugagu)?; af-, ga-
gu]?s, gagudaba; af-, ga-gudei;
gudjan; and follg. TF.]
guda-skaunei, f., the form of God;
Phil. 2, 6. From stem of gulps
guj)-blostreis Haban.
145
a/2c?*skaunei, q. v. Comp. alsoi God; Jo. 9, 31. - From (ace
^ 77 f ; w ' * of?) gu]?s and "bldstreis, q. v.
guj>-blostreis, m., worshipper of] Comp. also prec. w.
Haban, w. v. (192), to have, pos-
sess, hold, take, take hold of;
hold, esteem, count, consider;
keep, observe. (1) abs.; Mk. 4,
25. Lu. 8, 18. 19, 26. II Cor.
8, 10. 12. (2) w. ace.; Mt. 5,
46. 7, 29. Mk. 3, 30. 7, 3. 4. 8.
9. 10. Lu. 3, 11. Skeir. VI, a;
fairhm habands, ruler of the
world; Eph. 6, 12; used of
time (to be old, be); Jo. 8, 57.
11, 17; w. double ace.; Phil. 3,
17; the second ace. being an
adj.; Mk. 8, 17. Phil. 2, 29; or
a partic.; Lu. 14, 18. 19. Jo.
17, 13. I Tim. 4, 2. Skeir. VI,
d; in pass. : gafahanai habanda
(codex B has tiuhanda); II
Tim. 2, 26; or expressed by du
w. dat.; Philem. 17; so Xristu
du gawatirkja h., to have Christ
for a gain, to win Christ; Phil.
3, 8. (3) w. a dependent inf.,
(a) for the Gr. future; Jo. 12,
26. II Cor. 11, 12. II Thess. 3,
4; (b) for fiishXeir w. inf.: poei
habaidedun ina gadaban, what
things should happen unto
him; Mk. 10, 32; }?atei habaida
taujan, what he would do; Jo.
6, 6; ustauhana habaida wair-
J?an garehsns (perficiendum
erat concilium); Skeir. I, a;
}?eihan habaida (profecturus
esset); Skeir. II, c; (c) for
fa w. inf. (to be able to do);
Lu. 14, 14. Eph. 4, 28. (4)
folld. by du w. inf.; Lu. 14, 28.
(5) ni haban folld. by an indir.
question; Mt. 8, 20. Mk. 8, 1.
2. Lu. 7, 42. 9, 58. (6) w.
partit. gen.; Mt. 9, 36. Mk. 4,
5. Jo. 9, 41. Eph. 5, 27. (7) in
adv. phrases: ubil and ubilaba
h. (nantis ex*), to be ill, be
sick; Mt. 8, 16. Mk. 2, 17;
mins haban, to have in a less
degree, be behind; II Cor. 12,
11; mais wairs h. (paXXov sis
TO x^pov /pxeeSai), rather to
be worse; Mk. 5, 26; manwuba
h. (ev eroipop s'x ir )y to have in
readiness, be ready; II Cor. 10,
6; aftumist haban (effxctroos
s'x ir )y to lie at the point of
death; Mk. 5, 23; ufarassau h.,
to have in abundance; Phil. 4,
12. (8) w.prep.: bi; Mt. 5, 23;
du; Mk. 9, 10. fram w. dat.;
Mt. 6, 1. I Cor. 7, 7. II Cor. 2,
3. I Tim. 3, 7; in; Mk. 4, 17.
9, 50. Jo. 6, 53. 17, 13. II Cor.
1, 9; imfr Mk. 2, 19. 8, 14. 14,
7. Jo. 12, 8. 13, 5; uf; Mt. 8,
9. Lu. 7, 8; us w. dat.; II Cor.
5, 1; wtyra; Mk. 11, 25. I Cor.
6,1. II Cor. 5, 12. Col. 3, 13.
(9) ren.: fairra h. sik (di7texiv),
to be far from; Mk. 7, 6; alja-
leikos h. s. (aXXoos ex*w)-> to be
146
Haban hafjan.
otherwise; I Tim. 5, 25. (10)
h. wisan at, to be held, be reacfy
for; Mk. 3, 9; habaidedun
lohanngn, )?atei praufetes was
(eixov tov 'iGoavvrjv, on Ttpo-
(prfrrjs r}v), counted John, that
he was a, prophet; Mk. 11, 32.
Compds. (a) af-h. sick, to
abstain, Mid. by af w. dat.;
I Thess. 5, 22. (b) ana-h., to
take hold of, possess; in pass. :
to be taken (with fever); Lu.
4, 38; to be possessed; Lu. 6,
18. (c) at-h. sik du w. dat., to
approach; Mk. 10, 35. (d) dis-
h. w. ace., to seize upon, take;
Lu. 5, 9. 8, 37; to constrain;
II Cor. 5, 14. Phil. 1, 23. (e)
ga-h., to have, possess; Mk.
10, 23; to hold, holdfast, keep,
retain, detain; Lu. 4, 42. 8, 15.
Rom. 7, 6. I Thess. 5, 21; folld.
by at w. dat.; Philem. 13; to
Jay hold on; Mk. 3, 21. 6, 17.
Skeir. VIII, a; ga- h. sik, to ab-
stain; I Cor. 7, 9; folld. by af
w. dat.; I Thess. 4, 3. (f) uf-h.
w. ace., to hold up, bear up;
Lu. 4. 11. \_Cf. O. E. habban
(bb /orb, by gemination) Mdl.
E. habbe hsebbe, have, Mdn. E.
have, O. N. hafa, 0. S. hebbian,
O. H. G. haben, M. H. G. haben,
N. H. G. haben, to have. Al-
though Latin h regularly an-
swers to Germanic g (s. gasts),
haban is allied to Lt. habere
(habe-, Germanic habai- from
khabh^j ; s. Kl. , haben) -Compd.
Mdl. E. be-habbe, Mdn. E. be-
have (Comp. N. H. G. sich
haben, to behave), whence be-,
havior (w. suff. -or, -our=.Fr.
-eur, from Lt. -orem. Der. O.
H. G. haba, M. H. G. N. H. G.
habe, f., property, goods; fur-
ther O. E. hsefene, f., Mdl. E.
haevene, hafene, Mdn. E. haven,
O. N. hofn, f., M. H. G. habene,
f., beside hap, n., harbor, L. G.
haven, whence N. H. G. hafen,
7?2., haven, harbor, lit. that
which holds. S. un-habands,
un-ga-habands, hafjan, hafts,
and KL, hafen, haff.]
an, st. v. (177. n. 2), w. ace.,
to heave, lift up, bear; Mk. 2,
3. Compds. (a) and-h., to an-
swer, (1) abs.; Mt. 8, 8. 11, 4.
Jo. 8, 19. Mk. 8, 28. Skeir.
VIII, a. d; (2) w. dat. of pers.;
Mt. 25, 45. Mk. 7, 28. 11, 30.
Lu. 8, 50. Jo. 6, 7. 7, 47. Skeir.
VIII, b; (3) w. ace. oftb.; Mt.
27, 12. Mk. 14, 60. 61; (4)
folld. by wi]?ra w. ace.; Mt. 27,
14. Lu. 4, 4. Skeir. VIII, b; or
a dependent clause introduced
by ei; Lu. 20, 7; or ]?atei; Mk.
12, 29; (5) with the adv. froda-
ba; Mk. 12, 34; raihtaba; Lu.
10, 28; waila; Mk. 12, 28. (b)
at-h. w. ace., to take down;
Mk. 15, 36. (c) ufar-h. sik ufar
w. ace., to exalt one's self above',
II Thess. 2, 4. (d) us-h., to take
up, lift up, w. ace.; Mk. 2, 12.
5, 24. Lu. 9, 17. 16, 23. 17, 13.
Jo. 6, 5. 11, 41. I Tim. 2, 8;
and folld. by ana w. ace.; Jo.
13, 18; or du w. dat.; Lu. 6,
20. 18, 13. Jo. 17, 1; or wtyra
hafjan.
147
w. ace., to exalt one's self
against; II Cor. 10, 5; refl.:
ush. sik, to remove; Mk. 11,
23; to intrude; Col. 2, 18; ush.
sik jain]?ro, to depart hence,
folld. bydu w. inf.; Mt. 11. 1.
[Cf. O. E. hebban (from hafjan;
e is i-uml of a (se), bb for fj, by
gemination), Mdl E. hebbe,
heve, Mdn. E. heave, O. N. hef-
ja, O. S. hebbian, O. H. G. hef-
fan (from hafjan), he van, M. H.
G. heben, heven (trans, and
refl.), N. H. G. heben, to raise,
lift, heave, etc. The j occurs
only in the present tense and
answers to the i of Lt. verbs in
io of the Third Conjugation
(facio, capio, etc.).Der. 0. E.
hsef. f.?, O. H. G. hevo, heffo,
m., M. H. G. heve, heffe, 772. and
f., N. H. G. hefe, f., yeast, prop,
that which causes a rising,
swelling, i. e. fermentation; O.
E. hseft, m., 0. N. hapt, n., O.
H. G. haft, 772. 72., M. H. G. haft,
772., bond, fetter, N. H. G. haft,
772., hold, fastening, hook; O.E.
hseft, 72., Mdl E. haft, heft,
Mdn. E. haft, handle, 0. H. G.
hefti, M. H. G. hefte, N. H. G.
heft, 72., haft', handle; also O.
E. hafoc, heafoc (rare; ea by
u-uml.), Mdl. E. havek, hauk,
Mdn. E. hawk, O. S. *haboc
(072/j 772 proper n.), O. H. G.
habuh (*hebih), M. H. G. ha-
bich, habech, N. H. G. habicht
(with inorganic t; s. mena),
772., hawk. Germanic root haf
(hab) answers to Indg. root
kap 772 Lt. capere, to take hold,
contain; in capax (gen. capa-
cis), able to hold much, spa-
cious, also able, fit for, whence
Mdn. E. capacious (w. xuff.
-i-ous); 772 Vulg. Lt. capabilis,
whence Fr. capable, whence
Mdn. E. capable; 772 Vulg.
Lt. cap (u) him, a strong rope,
whence O. Fr. cable, th. s.,
whence Mdl. E. cable, Mdn.
E. cable, M. H. G. kabel
(through the L. G.), f. n.,
N. H. G. kabel, f. n., cable; in
Lt. capsa, case, box, whence O.
Fr. casse, th. s., whence Mdl. E.
casse, Mdn. E. case, N. H. G.
kasse, f., money-box, cash, and
Fr. caisse ( Concerning ai for a, 8.
Br., caisse), case, box, cash-box,
whence Mdn. E. cash, a72c? Fr.
cassier, whence Mdn. E. cashier,
A'. H. G. kassierer (w. suff. -er),
th. s.; a dem. of Lt. capsa is
capsula, a small box, whence
Fr. capsule, th. s., whence Mdn.
E. capsule, and N. H. G. kap-
sel, f., case, cover, capsule.
To Lt. captus, pret. partic.
of capere, refers Lt. captor,
72e who takes or catches,
whence Mdn. E. captor; and
Lt. captura, a taking, catch-
ing, capture, prey, whence
Fr. capture, whence Mdn. E.
capture; and Lt. captare, to
snatch at, make chase for,
strive after, whence Vulg. Lt.
*captiare (S. Sk. catch, and
Br., chasser), whence O. fr.
(Picard) cachier, to hunt,
148
hafjan hafts.
chase, whence Mdl E. cacche,
Mdn. E. catch (Comp. Sk. and
Schroeer, Anglia, IV, 8; Varn-
hagen, III, 2, and Trautmann,
IV, 2, loc. cit.); a variant of
the Picard cachier is the com-
mon O. Fr. chacier (comp. can-
ter, chanter, etc.), to hunt,
chase, whence Mdl. E. chace,
Mdn. E. chase, compd. pur-
chase, Mdl. E. purchase, pur-
chace, porchace, from O. Fr.
purchacier (pur, por, from Lt.
pro used as a proclitic), to pur-
sue eagerly, get. Further cog-
nates are Lt. accipere (ac for
ad, to, by assimilation), to
take to one's self, take, receive,
pret. partic. acceptus, whence
acceptare, th. s., whence Fr.
accepter, whence Mdl. E. ac-
cepte, Mdn. E. accept; and Lt.
anticipare (anti-, before), to
take beforehand, pret. partic.
-tus, whence Mdn. E. anticipate;
and Lt. concipere (con for cum,
with, together), to take, re-
ceive, comprehend, whence O.
Fr. concever, concevoir, th. s.,
whence Mdl. E. conceve, Mdn.
E. conceive; to Lt. conceptus,
pret. partic. of concipere, refers
conceptio, ace. -onem, a com-
prehending, whence Fr. concep-
tion, whence Mdn. E. concep-
tion. Similar formations are
Mdn. E. deceive and deception,
perceive and perception, receive
and reception, respectively
from Lt. decipere (de, away),
to catch away, deceive; perci-
pere (per- signifying 'thorough-
ly, completely', etc.), to seize
entirely, comprehend; recipere
(re, back), to take back, re-
cover, etc. For further der.
from capere, such as Mdn. E.
captious, captive, conceit, occu-
py, precept, recipe, susceptible,
etc., s. Sk., capacious. Comp.
haft j an, *haftnan. hafts, *hafts,
*hobains.]
*hafnan, w. v. (35), to be heaved,
be lifted, in ufar-h., to be ex-
alted; II Cor. 12, 7. [From
stem of the pret. partic. of haf-
jan (q. v.)andsuff. -na-. Comp.
also follg. w.
haftjan, w. v. w. dat., with or
without sik, to cleave to, give
one's self to continually, con-
tinue; Rom. 12, 9. 12. Col. 4, 2.
I Tim. 3, S. Compds. (a)ga-h.
sik w. dat., to cleave to, join
one's self to; Lu. 15, 15. (b)
ga-ga-h., to join together close-
ly, to compact; Eph. 4, 16.
\Cf. O. E. hseftan (ae for the re-
gular e=uml. of a, se) , to chain,
hold captive, O. S. heftjan, O.
H. G. heftan, M. H. G. N. H. G.
heften, to fasten, bind. Allied
to 0. S. hafton, O.fl.G. haften,
M. H. G. N.H. G. haften (intr.),
to be fixed, to stick, remain.
S. the kindred hafts, haftnan,
and hafjan.]
*haftnan, w. v., in ga- h. w. dat.,
to be attached to, to cleave;
Lu. 10, 11. From hafts q. v.
Comp. also prec. w.
hafts, adj., joined; liugom hafts,
*hatts huhan.
1 HI
joined in marriage; 1 Cor. 7
10. \It seems to be an old
pret. partic. from root haf (s
hafjan). Cf. O. E. hseft, O. S
O. H. G. M. H. G. haft, adj.
made prisoner, captive, N. H
G. -haft 773 compds. Germanic
hafta- may also refer to root
hab of haban (q. v.); s. Kl.
haft, andfollg. w.~\
*hafts, 772 auda-, qif>u-hafts.
Same as prec. w. Comp. follg. w,
*hafts, f., in andahafts, f., answer,
[From root of hafjan (q. v.)
and suff. -ti. Lit. a holding
(andahafts, a holding against;
s. answer, under swaran). Cf.
O. H. G. haft (and hafta), M.
H. G. N. H. G. haft, f., captivi-
ty. Comp. hafts and prec. w.~\
*hah, 77., 777 fatira-, faur-hah, q. v.
From root of hahan, q. v.
hahan, red. v. (5, b; 179) w. ace.,
to let hang, leave in suspense;
Jo. 10, 24. Compds. (a) at-h.
w. ace., to let down; Lu. 5, 4.
II Cor. 11, 33. (b) us-h. sik, to
hang one's self; Mt. 27, 5.
[From Germanic root hah for
hanh (s. fahan). Cf. 0. E. hon
(trans., from hoan, by contrac-
tion, for hohan, from hahan,
7TO777 hanhan, by nasalization;
pret. heng, pret. partic. han-
gen; comp. remarks under
briggan), Mdl E. ho(n) (tr.;
pret. heng, pret. partic. hange),
Mdn. E. hang (representing
both the str. and the weak v.;
s. below), O.H. G. hahan, (pret.
hiang, pret. partic. gi-hangen),
M. H. G. hahen (tr. and ;////-.,
pret. hienc, pret. partic. ov-l m M -
gen), N. H. G. hangen (into-.;
pret. \d(e)ug y pret. partic. gehso^
gen), to hang. To the str.. v.
refers the w. v.: O. E. li;m-i-m
(intr.), Mdl. E. hange (tr. and
intr.), Mdn. E. hang(s. above),
O.S. hangon, O. H. G. han^n
(777^.), M. R. G. hangen (intr.),
to hang; and O. N. hengja,
Mdl. E. henge, O. H. G. M. H.
G. hengen (772fcr. and trans.), N.
H. G. hangen, to hang, hang
up. In Mdl. E., Mdn. E., and
N. H. G., the orig. strong and
the later w. v. have in many
instances been mixed; hence
the confusion of the trans, and
intrans. significations. A col-
lateral form ofM. H. G, hengen
is henken, N. H. G. henken, to
hang, whence M. H. G. henker
(beside henger), N. H. G. hen-
ker, 777., hangman, executioner,
etc.; and N. H. G. henkel, 777.,
handle. Further cognates are
Mdn.E. hank, hanker; and Mdl.
E. henge, Mdn. E. hinge (all
from the Skand.; s. Sk.), M. H.
G. hengel, 777. (s. hengen, above),
handle, hinge; and N. H. G. ge-
hange (s. hangen, above), n.,
hanging, pendant, Eff. jehang,
77., hinge, etc. Germanic root
hanh is supposed to be allied
to Lt. eunctari, to delay.
Comp. also *hah and follg. w.}
hahan, TV. v., to hang, be in sus-
pense, be unxious: Lu. 19, 48.
S. pi-ec. and follg. w.
150
*halij6 hailjan.
*hahjo, adv., in gahahjo, q. v.-
Probably from stem *hahja-,
from root of hahan, q. v.
Haibraius,^. n. (23; 61), 'Eftpai-
o$; Phil. 3, 5; nom. plur. -eis;
II Cor. 11, 22; dat. -urn; Phil.
3,5.
h aid us, m., manner, way (tponos),
Phil. 1, 18. II Thess. 2, 3. II
Tim. 3, 8. [Cf. O. E. had, m.,
Mdl E. had, hd, sex, person,
order, degree, etc., O. H. G. heit,
722. f., person, sex, rank, degree,
M. H. G. heit, f., kind, manner,
quality. In both E. and G. the
word appears also as a suft'.:
0. E. -had, Mdl E. -hd, beside
-hM, Mdn. E. -hood and -head,
O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. -heit
(S. ara). Comp. hais.]
haifstjan, w. v., t& strive, fight;
I Cor. 9, 25. I Tim. 6, 12. II
Tim. 2, 5. 4, 7. From haifsts;
s. follg. w.
haifsts, f., strife, contest, fight;
Horn. 13, 13. II Cor. 12, 20.
Phil. 1, 15. 30. Skeir. IV, d.
[From stem *haifsti, from root
haif, pre-Germanic kaip, and
sun. -sti-. Cf. O. E. hst (for
hfst; & is i-uml. of &=Goth.
ai), f., violence, ferocity; chiefiy
adj., violent. The unextended
suff. -ti- seems to occur in the
cognate 0. N. heiffc (heipt), 0.
H. G. heiftig (w. suff. -ig), M.
H. G. heifte, vehement, vio-
lent.]
haihs, adj. (20, n. 2), with one
eye; Mk. 9, 47. [Gomp. 0. Ir.
c6ic, Lt. caecus, blind.]
Haileias; s. Heleias.
Haileisaius, pr. n., f EXiffocio$, dat.
-au; Lu. 4, 27.
*haili, n., in unhaili, q. v.from
hails (q. v.) and suff. -ja.
Comp. follg. w.
hailjan, w. v. (188),. to heal, (1)
abs.; Mk. 3, 2. (2) w. ace. of
pers.; Lu. 4, 23. 5, 17; or
disease; Mt! 9, 35. Mk. 3, 15;
hailjan sik w. gen., to be
healed; Lu. 6, 18. Compd.
ga-h., to heal, w. ace. of pers.;
Mt. 8, 7. 16. Mk. 1, 34. 3, 10.
Lu. 4, 40. 9, 2. 11. 42; the ace.
of pers. being implied; Mk. 6,
5. 13; w. ace. of disease; Lu.
9, 1; the disease being ex-
pressed by af w. dat., or by the
gen; Lu. 7, 21. [From hails,
q. v. Cf. O. E. hlan, je-h^lan
(from haltfoe a of which became
& by infiuence of the formative
j, the latter being dropped after
long syllables folld. by a con-
sonant), Mdl. E. hsele, hele,
heale, Mdn. E. heal, O. H. G.
heilen (trans.), to make whole,
heal, heilen (intr.), to grow
sound, heal, M. H. G. N. H. G.
heilen (trans, and intrans.),
to heal. The pres. partic. is
used as subst. in: 0. E.
Mdl. E. hselend (superseded
by sauveour, saveour, Mdn.
E. savio(u)r, from 0. Fr.
sauveour, from saulveour for
salveour, from Lt. salvatorem,
ace. of salvator, savior, re-
deemer, from salvare, to save,
from salvus, saved, preserved,
*hailnan haim6]>li.
151
well, sound, ace. salvum,
whence Fr. sauf , whence MdL E.
sauf, sauve, Mdn. E. safe. The
Mdn. E. v. save, MdL E.
sauve, save, refers to O. Fr.
sauver, from Lt. salvare; s.
above), m., O. S. heliand, O. H.
G. M. H. G. heilant, N. H. G.
heiland (S. nasjands), m.,
savior. Comp. follg. w.~\
*hailnan, w. v. (194), in ga-h., to
be healed; Mt. 8, 8. 13. Lu. 7,
7; folld. by af w. dat.; Mk. 5,
29. From hails, q. v. Comp.
alsoprec. w.
hails, adj. (124), hale, whole,
sound; Mt. 9, 12. Lu. 5, 31. 7,
10. 15, 27. Jo. 7, 23. I Tim. 1,
10. 6, 3. II Tim. 1, 13. 4, 3.
Tit. 1, 9. 2, 1; hails wisan, to
be sound; Tit. 1, 13; hails
wair]?an, to do well, fare well;
Jo. 11, 12; used as an exclama-
tion of salutation: hail!; Mk.
15, 18; so w. sijai; Jo. 19, 3.
\_Cf. O. E. hal, Mdl.E. hl, Mdn.
E. whole (the w being 1 inorgan-
ic), 0. N. heill (whence MdL E.
hail, Mdn. E. hail and hale),
0. S. hel, O. H. G. M. H. G. N.
H.G.heil, whole, sound, healed.
As an exclamation of saluta-
tion: 0. E. wes f>u Hroftgar
hal!; Beowulf, 407; O. N. heill
J?ufarrr!; Edda, Vaf J?ruftnismal,
4; and heill ]?u nu, Yaf]?rut5nir!,
loc. cit., 6. From stem haila-,
pre-Germanic kailo- (w. suff.
-lo-), from root kai; comp. O.
Bulg. celu, complete, whole.
Der.: O. E. hlu (for and
beside hsele, from hali; is
i-uml. of &=Goth. ai), f., sal-
vation, MdL E. h&le, tb. s.,
beside O. E. h&l, n., salva-
tion, omen, MdL E. h&l, sal-
vation, O. N. heill, n. f., 0. &
G. M. H. G. N. H. G. heil (S.
KL, heil), n., happiness, pros-
perity, salvation; further O. E.
hali 3 (w. suff. -i 3 ), MdL E. hali,
hgli, Mdn. E. holy (compd.
holiday, MdL E. halidaei; for
daei, s. dags), O. N. heilagr, O.
S. helag, O. H. G. heilag, M. H.
G. heilec, N. H. G. heilig (S.
weihs), whence, respectively, O.
E. halgian, MdL E. halghe,
halwe (by labialization), halo-
we, Mdn. E. hallow, O. H. G.
heilagon, heiligon, M. H. G. N.
H. G. heiligen, to hallow, sanc-
tify. Further O.E.halsi&u, hl-
sian (healsian, to beseech, with
which it has been mixed; s.
hals),M77. E. halse, O. H. G.
heilis6n, to augur, predict; and
0. E. halsung, f., MdL E. hal-
sung, a beseeching,supplication.
To the adj. hal (not to hlan;
s. above) , refers also O. E. haelfi
(from hli5a, Goth. *halij?a, &
for a, by i-uml), f., MdL E.
hK5, heloe, Mdn. E. health, O.
H. G. heilida, f., health.
Comp. *haili, hailjan,*hailnan.]
haimojrii, n., homestead, lands;
Mk. 10, 29. 30. [From stem of
haims (q. v.), and suff. ]?lja-,
from ]?la-, Indg. tlo-. Comp. O.
H. G. heimuodili, n., allied to
heimuoti, heimoti, n., M. H. G.
haims hairda.
heimot, heimuot, /. n., N. H. G.
heimat, /., home.]
haims, /. (103, n. 4), village,
town, country; Mt. 9, 35. Mk.
1,38,5,14.11,2. Lu. 5, 17.
Jo. 11, 1. [Cf. O. E. ham, m.,
home, dwelling, Mdl E. ham
hm, Mdn. E. home, O. N.
heimr, m., dwelling, world, O.
S. hem, dwelling-place, O. H. G.
M. H. G. heim, n., dwelling,
home, place of residence (ace.
heim is also used adv., home,
whence N. H. G. heim, adv.,
home),N. H. G. heim, n., home.
The signification of the Gothic
word occurs in the remaining
Germanic dialects only in
names of places; comp. G.
-heim in Miihlheim, E. -ham
7/2 Birmingham, etc. (s. M.,
hamlet), while the more general
meaning, 'home', is found in
Goth, adj.; comp. anahaims,
af haims. 'Village' is probably
the older signification; comp.
Lith. kemas, m., village; Skr.
ksemas, comfortable residence,
(for s-kaimas),7T0722 root ksi, to
abide safely; -ksitis, f., abode,
earth, 0. Bulg. po-citi, po-koj,
rest, Gr. nco^rf for ncp^r), vil-
lage. Der. M. H. G. heimlich,
heimelich (For -lich, s. *leiks),
confident, secret, N. H. G. heim-
lich, adj., secret, comfortable.
OfO. L. G. origin is the kindred
O. Fr. hamel( Mdn. Fr. hameau) ,
hamlet, whence Mdl. E. hamelet,
Mdn. E. hamlet. Comp. hai-
mo)?li, also KL, heim.]
hairaiseis (nom. plur., w. Gr. in-
flection; 23), heresies; Gal. 5,
20. [It is the Gr. aipfasis,
nom. sing, ai'peais, a taking,
conquest, choice, inclination,
way of thinking, a (philosophi-
cal) sect, whence Lt. haeresis,
a (philosophical or religious)
sect, heresy, whence Fr. heresie,
whence Mdl. E. heresie, Mdn. E.
heresy, M. H. G. heresie, N. H.
G. haresie, f., heresy. From
the Gr. v. aipetv, to take, take
away, conquer, whence also
aiperiHos, heretical, whence Lt.
haereticus, adj., heretical, and
subst., m., heretic, whence
Fr. heretique, whence Mdl.
E. heretike, Mdn. E. here-
tic, extended heretical.
Compds.: Gr. acpaipseis, a tak-
ing away (from acpaipsiv, to
take away; acp- for an- for
anoy from, away from), whence
Mdn. E. aphaeresis; Gr. diai-
psffis, a, taking apart, separa-
tion (from di-cupeiv, to take
apart; di- for dia, apart),
whence Lt. diaeresis, the divid-
ing of one syllable into two,
whence Mdn. E. diaeresis; Gr.
Gvvaipeffis, a taking together
(from Gvv-aipeiv, to take to-
gether; GVV, with, together),
whence Mdn. E. synaeresis.]
hairda, f., herd, flock; Mt. 8, 30.
31, 32. Mk. 5, 11. 13. Lu. 2, 8.
8, 32. [Cf. O. E. heord (for
herd, by breaking, from *her-
du), /., Mdl. E. herd, Mdn. E.
herd, O. N. hjorfc O. H. G.
hairdeis hais
herta, M. H. G. herte, hert, N.
H. G. herde (d for t, by L. G.
influence), f., herd, flock. Ger-
manic herd 6 from pre-Germanic
kerdha; comp. O. Ind. gardhas,
72., gardha-s, 722., troop, host.
Comp. follg. w.~\
hairdeis, m. (90), herd, shepherd;
Mt. 9, 36. Lu. 2, 8. 15. 18. 20.
Jo. 10, 2. 11. 14. 16. Eph. 4,
11. [From stem of hairda (q.
F.) and suff. -ja-. Cf. O. E.
hierde, hyrde (ie, y, for eo, 7
\-uml., fi-om e, 7 breaking),
and heorde (without urn L, per-
haps by influence of heord; s.
hairda), m., MdL E. heord,
herd, Mdn. E. herd (also in
shepherd, MdL E. shepherd, O.
E. sceap-hyrde; sceap, n., sheep,
MdL E. schep, shep, Mdn. E.
sheep, 0. S. scap, 72., O. H. G.
scaf, M. H. G. schaf, N. H. G.
schaf, f., sheep; from Germanic
stem skepo, for *skeqo, which
answers to Skr. chaga, ram),
O. N. hirffir, O. H. G. hirti, M.
H. G. N. H. G. hirte, m., herd.
Comp. also the cognate M. H.
G. herteere (w. suff. -re=Goth.
-arja-, Lt. -arius), and L. G.
herder, herdsman, herder,
whence N. H. G. Herder, pr. n.~\
*Hairodia;s.Herodia.
*hairtei, f:, in arma-, hardu-,
hauh-hairtei, q. v. Comp.
hafrto and follg. w.
*hairti]>a, f., in arma-hairti]?a, q.
v.Comp. prec. and follg. w.
hairto, n. (109), heart; Mt. 5,
28. 6, 21. 9, 4. Mk. 3, 5. 7, 19.
Jo. 14, 27. I Cor. 4, 5. II Cor
1, 22. Skeir. IV, d. [Cf. O. /;.
heorte (eo for e, by breaking,
f., MdL E. hert, Mdn. E. heart,
O. N. hjarta, O. S. herta, O. H.
G. herza, M. H. G. herze, N. fi
G. herz, n., heart. Germanic
hert-on- from Indg. kerd, krd;
comp. Lt. cor, gen. cord-is, n.,
Gr. napdiof and nfjp for *Krjp6,
n., heart. -Comp. prec. w.~\
hairjira, n., nom. plur., bowels;
II Cor. 6, 12; meina hafr]?ra,
a gloss to meinos brusts;
Philem. 12. [N. s. *hairj?r (w.
suff. -];>ra-, Indg. -tro-), Cf. O.
H. G. herdar, inherdar, n.,
bowels. S. Sch., herdar, and
Dief., hair]?ra.]
hairus, m. (105), sword; Mt. 10,
34. Mk. 14, 43. 47. 48. Lu. 2,
35. Jo. 18, 10. 11. Eom. 8, 35.
13, 4. [Cf. O. E. heoru (eo for
e, byu-uml.), m., MdL E. here,
sword, O. S. *heru in herubendi,
fetters, heruthrum, point of a
sword, etc., O. N. hiorr, 772.,
sword. Allied to Skr. giri,
sword, gar, to injure."]
hais, 72.?, dat.plur. haizam, torch;
Jo. 18, 3. [Prob. from root
hai, to shine, which is supposed
to oe contained in 0. E. har,
MdL E. har, hor, Mdn. E. hoar
(extended hoary), O. H. G. her,
noble, excellent, M. H. G. her,
noble, excellent, proud, glad,
holy, N. H. G. hehr, adj., ma-
jestic, holy; compar.: O. H. G.
heriro, herero, contracted
herro, used as subst., m., M. H.
154
'haista haitan.
G. herre, herre, N. H. G. herr,
772., lord, master, whence herrin
(w. suff. -in), f., mistress, lady.
Der. O. H. G. M. H. G. herlich
(For -lich, s. *leiks), N. H. G.
herrlich, adj., magnificent,
noble, excellent; O. H. G. her-
scaft, her-scaf (For -scaft, -scaf,
s. *skafts) , nobleness, sovereign-
ty, authority, M. H. G. hr-
schaft, N. H. G. herrschaft,
f., dominion, authority, com-
mand; O.#.6r.heris6n,herris6n,
to rule, govern, M. H. G. hersen,
hel-sen, N. H. G. herrschen (w.
sch for s, after r), to govern,
rule. Further cognates from
root hai are, prob., O. E.
hador, bright, clear, andsubst.,
777., brightness, clearness, O. H.
G. heitar, M. H. G. heiter,
bright, clear, N. H. G. heiter,
bright, clear, cheerful; and O.
N. heit5-r, bright, clear, heiftr
(#077. heK5rs), 777., honor. Ger-
manic hai answers to Indg.
koi; cf. Skr. kg-tu-s (formally
answering to Goth, haidus, q.
F.), 777., light, splendor, torch;
allied to root cit 777 citra-s,
bright, clear, excellent.'}
*haista, weak adj., in us-haista.
[Etymology unknown. Comp.
however L. M., DM., and Gr's.
preface to Schulze's 'Gotisches
Glossar.'~\
*hait, 77., a naming, commanding,
in anda-, bi-, ga-hait, q. v.
[From haitan, q. v. Cf. O. E.
hat, 12., command, Mdl. E. hat,
hgt, th. s., also promise (s. ga-
hait), O. N. heit, 77., promise,
vow, threat. Allied to O. E.
h&s, be-hs (For be-, s. bi-), /!,
Mdl. E. hs, behes, and hest,
behest (with inorganic t), Mdn.
E. hest, behest, command. ,]
haitan, red. v. (170; 179), to
name, call; bid, invite, (1)
w. ace.; Mk. 1, 20. 3, 31. Lu.
7, 39. 14, 12. Jo. 11, 28; folld.
by namin; Jo, 10, 3; 773 pass,
w. nom.; Lu. 14, 10; folld. by
]?amma namin; Lu. 1, 61; w.
double ace.; Mt. 10, 25. Lu.
20,44. Horn. 9, 25; folld. by
afar namin; Lu. 1, 59; 777 pass,
w. double nom.; Mt. 9, 9. Mk.
15, 7. Lu. 1, 26; folld. by
namin; Lu. 16, 20. Jo. 18, 10.
(2) w. inf.: to command; Mt.
8, 18. 27, 64. Mk. 5, 43. 10,
49. Lu. 5, 3. 18, 40. 19, 15. -
Compds. (a) ana-h., to call
upon, invoke, w. ace.; Rom. 10,
13. I Thess. 4, 1; w. double
ace.; II Cor. 1, 23; w. dat., to
exclaim loudly against a per-
son, to rebuke; Skeir. VIII, b.
(b) and-h., to profess, confess,
make confession, (1) abs.; Jo.
12, 42; folld. by du w. dat.;
Rom. 10, 10. (2) w. ace.; Skeir.
V, a; w. double ace.; Jo. 9, 22.
(3) w. dat.; Mt. 10, 32. Mk. 1,
5. Lu. 2, 38. 10, 21-. Rom. 10,
9. 14, 11. 15, 9; folld. by a de-
pendent clause introduced by
}?atei; Mt. 7, 23; w. instr.; I
Tim. 6, 12. (4) w. inf.; Tit. 1,
16. (c) at-h. w. ace., to call to
one; Mt. 10, 1. Mk. 3, 13. 23.
haiti haijmo,
155
7,14.8,1-10,42. Lu. 7, 19.
15, 26. (d) fair-h., to promise:
J?ank J?us fairhaitis skalka
jainamma? 'dost thou promise
to thyself thanks towards that
servant?' i. e. 'do you deter-
mine to be thankful to that
servant'?; Lu. 17, 9. (e) ga-h.
w. ace., to call together; Mt.
15, 16. Lu. 9, 1. 15, 9; to
promise; Tit. 1, 2; w. inf., to
promise; Mk. 14, 11. Skeir.
Ill, c. V, b; to profess; I Tim.
2, 10. (f) faura-ga-h. w. ace.,
to announce beforehand, pro-
mise before; II Cor. 9, 5. (g)
us-h., to call forth; hence to
provoke; Gal. 5, 26. [_Cf. O.
E. hatan (pass, hat-te, 'is
called', 'was called' the only
traces of an older passive
voice; Goth, haitada), pret.
heht (Goth, haihait), Mdl. E.
hate, hte, to name, command,
pret. het (for) heht, hight. The
Mdn. E. hight (behight) is,
prop., a pret. form, L e. the
Mdl. E. hight, 0. E. *hiht for
heht (i for e, by the influence of
the palatal, originally guttural,
h) orhieht, from *heoht (eo for
e, by breaking; i, for ie, in
analogy with the optative
forms with i-uml.). The asser-
tion that 'the orthography of
the Mdn.E. behight is corrupt',
and that 'it should be behite',
is wrong, behight being entitled
to its spelling, as well as
knight, right, might, night,
etc., to theirs, although, from
a phonetic point of view, none
of them should have gh. Fur-
ther comp. the corresponding
O. N. heita, to name, be named,
promise, O. H. G. hei33an, M.
H. G. heisen, to name, be*
named, be called, command,
promise, N. H. G. heissen, to
name, bid, signify. S.prec.and
follg. w.~\
haiti, f., best, order, command;
I Thess. 4, 6. I Cor. 7, 6. From
root o/haitan (q. F.) and suff.
-jo. Comp. *hait.
*haitja, m., in bi-, dulga-haitja.
From *hait (q. v.) and suff.
-Jan.
haijri, f. (98), heath, field; Mt. 6,
28. 30. Lu. 15, 15. 17, 7. 31.
[Cf. 0. E. hQ, f., Mdl. E. h&t5,
ht5, Mdn. E. heath, O.N. heit5r,
0. H. G. heida, M. H. G. heide,
N. H. G. heide, f., heath. Goth.
hai]?i answers to pre-Germanic
kaiti which appears in O. Ind.
ketra-m, for skt-ram, 8-kait-
ram, field, country, region,
land, and in Lt. bu-cetum, cow-
pasture. See haijmo, . hai]?i-
wisks.]
hatyiwisks, adj. (124), wild; Mk.
1, 6. [From hatyi (q. v.) and
suff. -iska- (i-ska)=E. ish, G.
sch; the w between the two
vowels being intrusive. Comp.
follg. w.1
haijmo, f., a heathen woman
(EMqvte); Mk. 7, 26. [From
haij?i (q. v.) and suff. -non-.
Cf. 0. E. hQen, adj., Mdl. E.
h0en, hetSen, Mdn.E. heathen,
156
hakuls haldan.
O. N. heiQinn, O. H. G. keidan,
M.H.G.heiden, adj. and subst.,
N. H. G. heide, m., heathen,
heidnisch, adj., from M. H. G.
heidenisch, O. H. G. heidiiiisk,
adj., heathen. For details, s.
KL, heide.]
hakuls, m., cloak; II Tim. 4, 13.
[Cf. O. E. hacele, f., O. N.
kokull, m., O. H. G. hahhul, M.
H. G. hachel, 722., cloak. Allied
to O. E. hecen, n., from *kokein
(with the Germanic suffix -ina-;
s. gaitein), a young goat. ,]
halba, f., the half, part; in ]?izai
halbai, in this respect, in this
behalf; II Cor. 3, 10. 9, 3. [It
is the fern, form of the adj.
halbs (q. v.) used as subst. In
this usage the word means
'half, side, part, direction' in
all the Germanic dialects; cf. O.
E. healf (ea for a, by breaking),
f., side, Mdl. E. half, side, also
prepositional, in the phrases
godes halfe, on his halfe, be
halfe, whence behalfe, Mdn. E.
behalf. Further O. N. halfa,
O. S. halba, 0. H. G. halba, M.
H. G. halbe (N. H. G. half-te, f.,
half, is an abstract subst. re-
ferring to halb; s. follg. w.);
and prepositional, w. gen.: O.
H. G. halb, M. H. G. halbe,
halp, halben, N. H. G. halb,
halben (orig. inflected forms),
beside halber (inflected form 01
the adj.; s. follg. w.); comp.
M. H. G. min halp, on my be-
half, din halp, on your behalf,
etc., N. H. G. meinethalben (et
being inorganic), deinethalben,
etc., th. s., weshalb, on what
account, der freundschaft hal-
ber, for the sake of friendship,
etc.}
halbs, adj. (122, n. 1), half; Mk.
6,23. Lu. 19, 8. [Cf. O. E.
healf (eoifrom a, by breaking),
Mdl. E. half, Mdn. E. half, O. N.
halfr, O.H.G. halb, M.H.G.
halp, N. H. G. halb, half. S:
prec. w.~\
haldan, red. v. (179), to hold,
keep, feed; Mt. 8, 30. 33. Mk.
5, 11. 14. Lu. 8, 32. 34. 15, 15.
17, 7. I Cor. 9, 7. [Cf. O. E.
healdan (ea for a, by breaking),
Mdl E. halde, hlde, Mdn. E.
hold, to hold, possess, keep,
guard, foster, inhabit, O. N.
halda, O. S. haldan, O. H. G.
haltan (halthan), M. H. G. N. H.
G. halten, to hold, imper. halt,
stop!, whence Fr. halte, whence
Mdn. E. halt. Der.: Mdn. E.
hold, a holding, grasp, N. H. G.
halt, 7?2., hold, support, stop.
Compd.: O. E. be-healdan (For
be-, s. bi), to hold, keep, guard,
behold, observe, Mdl. E. be-
halde, -hlde, Mdn. E. behold;
Mdl. E. up-holdere (For up, s.
iup), Mdn. E. upholder, whence
upholster (obs., for *uphold-
ster), whence upholsterer (not
cognate with the similarly
sounding N. H. G. polsterer,
from polster, m. n., cushion,
M. H. G. polster, bolster, O. E.G.
bolstar, m., th. s.; cf. Mdn. E.
bolster, Mdl. E. bolster, 0. E.
haldis halsagga.
157
bolster, O. N. bolstr, th. s.
which refer to root bill; s
*bauljan.]
haldis, adv. (212) , rather, more,
ni };> haldis, not the more so
by no means; Skeir. IV, d
[Prop, compar. adv.; cf. O. E.
je-healdre, Mdl. E. helder
rather, more, O. N. heldr
rather, O. 8. hald, O. IT. G. M
H. G. N. H. G. halt, rather.]
halis-aiw, adv., scarcely; Lu. 9,
39. From halis (S. Diet) and
aiw, q. v.
halja, f. (97, n. I), hell, grave,
Hades (mfys); Mt. 11, 23. Lu.
10, 15. 16, 23. I Cor. 15, 55.
[CK 0. E. hell (e for a, byi-uml.;
11 by gemination), f., Mdl E.
Mdn. E. hell, O. N. hel, f.,
death, the infernal regions,
Hel, goddess of the dead, 0. S.
O. H. G. hella, M. H. G. helle,
N. H. G. holle, f., hell. Sup-
posed to be derived from root
hel, hal, to conceal; s. huljan,
hulon, hulundi.]
halks, adj., beggarly, needy,
poor; I Cor. 15, 10. Gal. 4, 9.
S. Dief. II. 519, and L. M.,
42.
hallus, m., rock, stone; Horn. 9,
33. \Cf. O. E. heall (ea for a,
by breaking), m., rock, O. N.
hallr, hill. Perhaps allied to
0. E. hill, hyll, m., Mdl E.
Mdn. E. hill; to 0. N. hvall
holl, 772., hill; to Lt. collis,
m., hill, culmen (gen. culmin-is),
pillar, point, top; to Lt. ex-
cellere (ex, out), to raise up,
elevate, rise, be eminent (pres.
partic. excellens, ace. excel-
lentem, whence Fr. excellent,
whence Mdl E. excellent, Mdn.
E. excellent, etc.), whence Fr.
exceller, whence Mdn. E. excel
8. *hal]?ei.]
hals, 722. (91, 72. 4), neck; Lu. 15,
20. [Cf. O. E. heals (ea for
a, by breaking), m., Mdl
E. hals, Mdn. E. halse (obs.;
superseded by neck, Mdl E.
nekke, O. E. hnecca, 772., O. H.
G. nacch, hnacch, M. H. G. nac
(#072. nackes), nacke, N. H. G.
nacken, 722., neck, O. N. hnakki,
722.), O.N. hals, m.,O.S. O. H.
G. M. H. G. N. H. G. hals, m.,
neck.Der.: O. E. healsian, to
embrace, beseech, Mdl. E. halse,
Mdn. E. halse (obs.), to em-
brace about the neck, greet, 0.
N. halsa, O. H. G. halson, M.
H. G. halsen, N. H. G. halsen,
um-halsen (For um-, s. bi), to
embrace about the neck. The
Mdn. E. hawse is but a second-
ary form of hals, whence haw-
ser, halser, respectively.
Allied to Lt. collum for *col-
sum, 72. (0. Lt. also collus, 722.),
neck, whence coll are, n., a band
or chain for the neck, whence
O. Fr. colier, whence Mdl. E.
coler, Mdn. E. collar. Comp.
freihals and follg. w.~\
lalsagga (for the probably cor-
rupt balsagga of the manu-
script), m., neck; Mk. 9, 42. -
From hals; s. prec. w. Comp.
L. M., 63.
158
halts hana.
halts, adj., halt, lame; Mt. 11, 5.
Mk. 9, 45. Lu. 7, 22. 14, 13.
21. [CK O. E. healt (ea /or a,
by breaking), Mdl E. halt,
Mdn. E. halt, 0. JV. haltr, O. S.
halt, 0. H. G. M. H. G. halz,
lame. Der. 0. E. healtian,
Mdl. E. halte, to limp, Mdn.
E. halt, 0. H. G. *halzen, M. H.
G. halzen, to Jimp.']
*hal]>ei, f., inclination, in wilja-
hal)?ei. [From *halj?s answer-
ing to O. E. heald (ea for a, by
breaking) , adj. , inclined, bowed.
Allied to Mdl. E. held, declivity;
to O. H. G. halda, M. H. G. N.
H. G. halde, f., declivity; and
perhaps to hallus, q. v. Comp.
also hul]?s.]
hamf's, adj. (53), maimed; Mk.
9, 43. 8. L. M., 42.
*hamon, w. v., to clothe.
Compds. (a) af-h., to strip off
clothes, to unclothe; II Cor. 5,
4. (b)ana-h., to put on clothes,
to clothe; II Cor. 5, 4. (c) and-h.
sik w. dat. (instr.), to take off
clothes, to spoil; Col. 2, 15. (d)
ga-h. w. dat. (instr.), to clothe
one's self with, to put on; Eom.
13, 14. I Cor. 15, 53. Gal. 3,
27. Eph. 4, 24. Col. 3, 10. I
Thess. 5, 8; w. sik; Eph. 6, 11.
Col. 3, 12. (e) ufar-h. w. instr.,
to put on clothes over, be
clothed upon; II Cor. 5, 2.
[From root ham, to put rai-
ment about, to clothe one's self.
Of. 0. E. hgma, hama, m., Mdl.
E. hama, coat, covering, O. N.
hamr, a covering, skin; and 0.
Fris. hemethe, under-garment,
shirt, O. H. G. hemidi, M. H. G.
hemde, hemede, N. H. G. hemd,
72., shirt, Goth. *hamij?i, from
*kamitja-, whence, probably,
V. Lt. cainisia, under-garment,
shirt, whence Fr. chemise,
whence Mdn.E. chemise. 8. KL,
hemd, and Sk. chemise.
Compd.: O. E. lic-hama, m.,
Mdl. E. lichame, body (licham-
lic, adj.. bodily, lichamlice,
adv., bodily, personally), O.
N. likamr, likami, O. H. G.
lihhamo, M. H. G. lichame,
723., body, and O. H. G.
lihhinamo (for *lihhm-hamo,
lihhin referring to a weak form,
Germanic *likan-, *likin-; e.
man-leika), M. H. G. lichname,
N. H. G. leichnam, 772., corpse;
s. leik.]
hana, 772. (108), cock; Mt. 26, 74.
75. Mk. 14, 68. 72. Jo. 13, 38.
18,27. [Cf. O. E. hana, 772.,
cock, Mdl. E. *hane, 772 han-
crM, O. E. hancred (-cred being
allied to crawan, Mdl. E. crgwe,
Mdn. E. crow, N. H. G. krahen,
th. s., etc.), 772., cock-crow,
(superseded by the onomato-
poetic O. E. coc, 722., Mdl. E.
cok, kok, Mdn. E. cock, Fr.
coq, cock, whence coquet, adj.,
fern, coquette, coquettish, prop,
cock-like, whence Mdn. E. co-
quette, N. H. G. coquette, f.,
th. s.); further O. N. hani, O.
S. *hano 777 hanokrad, f., cock-
crow, O. H. G. hano, M. H. G.
han, N. H. G. hahn, 772., cock;
handugei handus.
159
and the fern.: O. E. henne (stem
hanja-; e for a, by i-umL; nn
for n, by gemination), Mdl E.
Mdn. E. hen, O. H. G. henna,
M. H. G. N. H. G. henne, hen;
allied to O. S. h6n, O. H. G. M.
H. G. huon, N. H. G. huhn, f.,
hen, O. N. hoens, n. (a plur.
form), th. s. Germanic han
answers to pre-Germanic kan;
comp. Lt. can-ere, to sing.]
handugei, f., wisdom; Mt. 11, 19.
Lu. 2, 40. I Cor. 1, 21. 22.
From handugs, q. v.
handugs, adj. (124), wise; I Cor.
1, 20. 25. \_The suffix -uga-
stands for -aga-, by influence
of handus (q. v.), hand, to
which handugs is not allied
(S. P., Beitr., VI, 192, and Kl,
Stammbildungslehre, 203), the
latter being cognate w. Gr.
nevTeiv, to sting, prick, goad.
Cf. 0. E. hendi^ (w. suff. -13=
Goth, -eigs; e for a, by i-uml.),
Mdl. E. hendi, Mdn. E. handy,
skillful ( with a for e, by influ-
ence of hand) , O. N. hondugr,
nimble, skilled, O. H. G. han-
tag, hantig, M. H. G. handle,
hendig, sharp, fierce.]
handus, f. (105), ^22^; Mt. 5, 30.
8, 3. 15. Mk. 5, 23. 7, 2. I Tim.
4, 14. Skeir. VIII, a. [Cf. 0. E.
hand, hgnd, f., Mdl. E. hand,
Mdn. E. hand, O. N. hond, 0. S.
hand, O. H. G. M. H. G. hant,
N. H. G hand, f., hand. Fora
secondary meaning of 'hand',
cf. O. E. 'on gehwaeftre hond',
0/2 both sides, M. H. G. ze bei-
den henden, th. s., whence the
G. signification l kind, sort';
comp. M. H. G. aller hande, N.
H. G. allerhand, of all sorts or
kinds, etc. Supposed to refer
o*hinj?an (q. v.; but s. KL*
hand). Der.: 0. E. ^e-hende
(e for a, by i-uml.), ready to
the hand, near, and adv., at
hand, Mdl. E. i-hende, hende,
Mdn. E. handy (a for e, by in-
fluence of hand), convenient;
and O. E. handlian, Mdl.
E. handle, Mdn. E. handle;
and O. E. handel (w. suff. -1,
the prec. e being secondary, the
1 itself being due to the v.), n.,
Mdl. E. handel, Mdn.E. handle;
and O. H. G. hantal6n, M. H. G.
handeln, to touch or take with
one's hands, to work by hand,
to do, accomplish, treat, also
to act, behave, N. H. G. han-
deln, to act, behave, trade, etc.,
whence the late M. H. G. han-
del, in., action, event, plead-
ings, goods, N. H. G. handel,
722., trade, commerce, bargain;
and Mdl. E. hand-sum (For
-sum, s. -sams), Mdn. E. hand-
some. Compds. O. E. hand-
weork, hand-je-weork (For je-,
s. ga-; /brweork, s. waurkjan),
72., Mdl. E. hand were, handi-
werc(k), Mdn. E. handwork,
handiwork, M. H. G. hantwerc
(mixed with antwerc, 72., tool,
machine), N. H. G. handwerk,
72., trade, profession; O. E.
hand-crseft, 722., trade, Mdn. E.
handicraft (the i by influence
160
handu-waurhts hardus.
of handiwork; s. Sk.; the
second component is the O. E.
crseft, m., skill, art, knowledge,
strength, courage, Mdl E.
crgeft, strength, art, Mdn. E.
craft, O. H. G. chraffc, f., M. H.
G. kraft, N. H. G. kraft, f.,
force, strength, power); and
Mdn. E. handkerchief (kerchief,
Mdl E. kerchief, kerchef, cover-
chief, from O. Fr. couvrechef,
cuevrechief, lit. that which
covers the head, from covrir,
to cover, from Lt. co-operire
(co=cum, with; s. Br., couv-
rir), to cover wholly, cover,
and chief, chef, head, whence
Mdl E. chef, Mdn. E. chief,
from Vulg. Lt. *capum, for
Lt.ca>pnt>,head).]
handu-waurhts, adj., wrought by
hand, made by hands; Mk. 14,
58. Eph. 2, VI. From stem of
handus and pret. partic. of
watirkjan, q. v.
hansa, /. (97), multitude, com-
pany, band of men; Mk. 15,
16. Lu. 6, 17. Jo. 18, 3. 12.
[Of. 0. E. hos (For 6 from an,
s. fahan, hahan), f., band of
men, O. H. G. hansa, /!, multi-
tude, M. H. G. hanse, hans, a
commercial league, N. H. G.
hanse, f., Hanseatic league. Of
German origin are the Fr.
hanse, hanseatique, whence
Mdn. E. Hanse, Hanseatic.]
*hardjan, w. v., in ga-h. w. ace.,
to harden; Rom. 9, 18. [From
hardus, q. v. Cf. O. E. hyrdan
(y for ie, from ea, by \-uml; ea
from a, by breaking), Mdl E.
harde (beside hardne, th. s.,
whence Mdn. E. harden), to
make hard, O. H. G. hart j an,
whence 0. Fr. hardir (s. Br.
hardi), pret. partic. hardi,
whence Mdl. E. hardi, Mdn. E.
hardy, stout, brave. Further
M. H. G. herten, N. H. G. har-
ten, to make hard, harden.
Comp. also follg. w.~\
harduba, adv. (210 and n. 1),
hard severely, grievously; Mt.
8, 6. II Cor. 13, 10 (A has
hardaba) . From hardus, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
hardu-halrtei, f. (103), hard-
heartedness; Mk. 10, 5. From
*harduhairts, from stem of
hardus and hairt6, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
hardus, adj. (131), hard, severe,
austere; Lu. 19, 21. 22. Jo. 6,
60. Skeir. VI, c. [Cf. O. E.
heard (ea from a, by breaking),
strong, severe, brave, Mdl. E.
hard, Mdn. E. hard, O. H. G.
herti, harti, hart (harto, adv.),
M. H. G. herte, hert (harte,
adv.), N. H. G. hart, hard.
Der. Mdl. E. harsk (Scand.;
comp. Dan. harsk, rancid; w.
suff. -ska-, extended from -ka-,
Ind. -ko), Mdn. E. harsh, N. H.
G. harsch, rough, hard. For
hard used as a suffix in prop,
n., as Richard, and in words
like drunkard (s. drinkan),
niggard, etc., s. Msetzner, Eng-
lishe Grammatik, I, p. 495. -
Germanic hardu- answers to
harjis hatan.
161
pre-Germanic kartus; comp.
Gr. nparvs, strong, powerful,
xaprzpos, xparspos, strong,
mighty, steadfast, napra, adv.,
very; perhaps allied to Skr.
kratu-s, 772., strength, vigor,
or to gardha-s, bold, strong; s.
KL, hart. Comp. *hardjan,
harduba, harduhairtei.]
harjis, m. (90), army, multitude,
legion; Lu. 2, 13. 8, 30. [CY!
O. E. here (from *heri *haeri,
*hari; e from se, a, by i-uml.),
m., army, battle, multitude,
Mdl. E. here, host, army (super-
seded by arme, Mdn. E. army,
from 0. Fr. armee, from the
Lt. armata, pret. partic. of
armare, to arm), O. N. herr,
in., O. H. G. heri, hari, M. H. G.
here, N. H. G. heer, 77., army.
Compds. O.E. here-5eatu(3eatu,
/., apparel, adornment), f., war-
trapping, weapon, Mdl. E.
her^eat, heriet, Mdn. E. heriot;
O. N. her-bergi (The second
component refers to root berg;
s. bairgan), 77., harbor, whence
Mdl. E. herberge, herberi, and
herberwe, herboruwe (w #0777
gh, by labialization), lodging,
shelter, Mdn. E. harbor, 0. H.
G. heri-berga, f., camp, lodging,
M. H. G. herberge, camp,
'castra' (rare), lodging, N. H.
G. herberge, f., lodging; O. E.
here-toga (For toga, s. tiuhan) ,
777., Mdl. E. heretoge, leader of
an army, chief, O. N. hertogi,
777., O.S. heritogo, O. H. G.
herizogo, M. H. G. herzoge, N.
H. G. herzog, 777., duke. Der.
O. E. herjian, to ravage, de-
vastate, carry off, Mdl. E.
heri^e herie, Mdn. E. harry, O.
N. herja, to go on a, plundering
expedition, 0. H. G. herjon, to
ravage, M. H. G. hern, to de-
vastate, ravage, N. H. G. ver-
heeren, th. s. Hei*e belongs al-
so Mdn. E. herald, Mdl E.
herald, M. H. G. heralt, herolt,
N. H. G. herold, 777., herald,
from O. Fr. heralt, from Mdl.
Lt. heraldus, 77-0777 O. G. *heri-
walto, *hari-waldo (comp. O. S.
Hariold, pr. n. For the second
component, s. waldan); and
the pr. 77. Herbert, N. H. G.
Herbert (J^or-bert, s. bairhts);
and probably 0. E. hsering, 777.,
Mdl.E. hering, Mdn.E. herring,
O. H. G. baring, hering, M. H.
G. herinc (#077. -ges), N. H. G.
haring, herring (Hence the fish
has its name from appearing in
large shoals). Germanic har-
ja- refers to pre-Germanic root
kar; comp. O. Bulg. kara, f.,
quarrel, Lith. karas, warJ]
hatan, w. v. (193, 77. 1), w. acc. 9
to hate; Lu. 1, 71. 6, 27. [C/i
O. E. hatian (w. i, j.), MdL E.
hate, Mdn.E. hate, O.S. haton,
to hate, persecute, 0. H. G.
ha33en, ha33on, to persecute,
hate, M. H. G. hassen N. H. G.
hassen, to hate. Allied to O.
H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. hetzen
(77*0777 *hatjan), to bait, insti-
gate, whence N. H. G. hetze, f.,
baiting, hunting, etc. The
162
hatis hauheins.
meaning 'persecute' makes it
probable that root hat is also
contained in MdL E. (Scand.)
haste (w. Germanic suff. -sti-),
hseste, Mdn. E. haste, N. H. G.
(L. G.) hast, /., haste, hurry. S.
follg. w.]
hatis, 12., gen. hatizis (94 and n.
5), hate, hatred, wrath, anger;
Lu. 3, 7. Gal. 5, 20. Eph. 2, 3.
4, 31. 5, 6. Col. 3, 6. 8. I Thess.
2, 16. Skeir. VIII, b. [From
hatan, q. v. Cf. O. E. hete (w.
stem in i-, for orig. iz-), m.
(orig. n.), hate, persecution,
MdL E. hate, haete, Mdn. E.
hate, O. N. hatr, O. S. heti, m.,
O.H. G. ha3 (gen. ha33es), m.
n., M. H. G. ha3, N. H. G. hass,
m., hate, hatred. Der. 0. E.
hete-lic (I or -lie, s. *leiks), MdL
E. hetelich, heteli (beside hate-
ful, Mdn. E. hateful; for -ful,
s. fulls), adj., hateful, violent,
M. H. G. ha3-lich, hesselich,
hateful, hostile, ugly, A 7 . H. G.
hasslich, adj., ugly, wicked,
hateful. Further MdL E.
hate-rede (n), Mdn. E. hatred
(For the suff., orig. subst.,
-red, 0. E. -n&den, s. *redan,
also kuni). Comp. follg. w.,
also *hats.]
hatizon, w. v. (78), to be angry;
Jo. 7, 23. From hatis, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
hatjan, w. v. (193, n. 1) w. ace.,
to hate; Mt. 5, 44. Lu. 6, 7
(gloss). Rom. 7, 15. Comp.
hatan, hatis, hatizon, and
follg. w.
*hats, gen. hatis (94, n. 5; codex
A Aashatize), hatred; Eph. 2,
3. Comp. hatis; also prec. w.
haubij, n. (93), head; Mt. 5, 36.
6, 17. 8, 20. 10, 30. Mk. 6, 16.
24.28.15,29. Rom. 12, 20. I
Cor. 11, 3. 4. 5. 12, 21. Eph. 1,
22. Col. 2, 19; haubi> waihstins,
the head of the corner, corner-
stone; Mk. 12, 10. Lu. 20, 17.
[Cf. O. E. heafod, n., MdL E.
heafd, hfed, hed, head, Mdn.
E. head, O. N. haufu]?, O. S.
hobid, n., head, O.H.G.houbit,
M. H. G. houbet, houpt, houbet,
N. H. G. haupt, n., head. Der.
MdL E. hM-ling(es), Mdn. E.
headlong (w. suff. -1-ing, -1-ung;
-long by influence of the adj.
long; s. laggs) ; comp. M. H. G.
houbet-lingen, adv., headlong.
Allied to 0. E. hufe, f., miter,
N. hufa, f., cap, O. H. G. hiiba,
cap, hood (for men), M. H. G.
hube, th. s. (especially a sol-
dier's helmet), N.*H. G. haube,
f., cap, hqodJ]
hauhaba, adv., high, highly;
Rom. 11, 20. 12, 16. From
stem of hauhs (q. v.) and the
adv. suff. -ba. Comp. follg. w.
hauhei, f. (113, n. 1), height;
Eph. 3, 18. [From hauhs (q.
v.) and Germanic suff. -in-.
Comp. O. S. O. H. G. hohi, M.
H. G. hcehe, N. H. G. hone, f.,
height. S. hauhijm, also prec.
and follg. w.]
hauheins, f. (113, n. 1), lit. a
heightening, a raising on high;
hence honor, glory, praise; Jo.
hauh-hairtei hauneins.
8, 50. 54. 9, 24. 11, 4. 12, 43.
Phil. 2, 3. From hauhjan (q.
v.) find suff. i-ni-. Comp. prec.
and follg. w.
hauh-hairtei, /!, high-heartedness,
pride; Mk. 7, 22. From hauh-
hairts (g. F.) a/jtf Germanic
suff. -in-. Comp. prec. w.
hauh-hairts, adj., high-hearted,
proud; II Tim. 3, 2. Tit. 1, 7.
- Comp. hauhs, hairto; also
prec. and follg. w.
hauhis, compar. adv. (212),
higher; Lu. 14, 10. From
hauhs. Comp. prec. and follg.
w.
hauhisti, n., the highest; Mk. 11,
10. Lu. 2, 14. 19, 38. From
hauhista-, superl. stem of
hauhs (q. v.) and suff. -ja-.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
hauhi]ni, f., height, high; us
hauhi]?ai, from on high; Lu.
1, 78; in hauhij^a, on high;
Eph. 4, 8; height, loftiness;
Rom. 8, 39. II Cor. 10, 5; ex-
altation, honor, glory; Lu. 14,
10. Jo. 7, 18. [From hauhs
(q. v.) and suff. -i-}>6-. Cf. O.
E. heahQo and (w. i-uml.),
hiehSo, hyhftu, f., Mdl.E. hegoe
and heighte, higte highte, Mdn.
E. height, O. H. G. hohida, f.,
height. Comp. prec. and follg.
w., also hauhei.]
hauhjan, w. v. (188) w. ace., to
exalt, lift on high, glorify,
magnify; Mt. 5, 16. 6, 2. Mk.
2, 12. Lu. 14, 11. 18, 14; folld.
by in w. dat.; Jo. 13, 31. 32.
14, 13. 15, 8. 17, 10. Compds.
(a) ufar-h., to lift up; pret.
partic. ufarhaum>s, being lift <><1
up with; I Tim. 3, 6. (b) us-h.
w. ace., to elevate, exalt, glori-
fy; Lu. 1, 52. 14, 11. 18, 14.
Jo. 8, 28. 12, 34. II Cor. 11,7;
folld. by af w. dat.; Jo. 12, 32;
orund w. ace.; Mt. 11, 23. Lu.
10, 15. [From hauhs, q. v.
Cf. O. H. G. hohjan, hohen, M.
H. G. hoehen, N. H. G. er-hohen
(For er- s. us), to make high,
raise, etc. Der. hauhei ns, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.~\
*hauhnan, w. v., in us-h., to be
exalted, be glorified; II Thess.
1, 12. From hauhs, q. v.
Comp. prec. w., also hauhei.
hauhs, adf:, high; Mk. 9, 2. Lu.
4, 5. 16, 15; superl. hauhista
(said of God); Mk. 5, 7. Lu. 1,
32. 35. 76. 6, 35. 8, 28. [Cf. O.
E. heah, Mdl. E. heh, high,
Mdn. E. high, O. N. har (for
hauhr), O. S. O. H. G. h6h, M.
H. G. N. H. G. hoch, high, and
O. N. haugr (w. g for h, by
grammatical change), m., M.
H. G. houc (gen. -ges), n., hill.
Der. hauhaba, hauhei, hauhis,
hauhisti, hauhi]?a, hauhjan,
and prec. w., q. v. Comp. follg.
w. and hiuhma.]
hauh-Jiuhts, adj., having high
thoughts,* being high-minded,
proud; I Tim. 6, 4. Comp.
hauhs *]?uhts.
hauneins, f., humbleness, humili-
ty, lowliness; Eph. 4, 2. Phil.
2, 3. 3, 21. Col. 2, 18. 23. 3,
164
haunjan haum.
12. from haunjan (q. v.) and
suff. i-ni-.
haiinjaii, w. v. w. SLCC., to abase,
humiliate; II Cor. 11, 7. Phil.
4, 12. Compd. ga-h. w. ace.,
th. s.; II Cor. 12, 21. Phil. 2,
8. [From hauns, q. v. Cf. 0.
E. hnan (y /or ie, from ea, by
i-umL), henan, Mdl E. h&ne,
he'ne, heaue, to humiliate, op-
press, O. H. G. honen, M. H. G.
hcenen, to insult, defame, N. H.
G. hohnen, to insult, mock,
sneer at. Comp. prec. w.~]
hauns, adj. (130, n. 2), humble,
base; II Cor. 10, 1. \_Cf.V. E.
hean, Mdl. E. hn, hen, base,
mean, vile, poor, O. H. G. h6ni,
M. H. G. hoene, contemptible,
low. Allied to 0. if. G. hona,
f., scoff, scorn, disgrace, M. H.
G. hon, m.,N. H. G. hohn, m.,
th. s.; to O. S. honQa, f.,
0. H. G. honida, honda, M. H.
G. honde, hcende, f., disgrace,
contumely; and to M. H. G.
hoenisch, N. H. G. hohnisch,
adj., sneering, scornful. S.
haunjan, hauneins.]
haurds, f., door; Mt. 6, 6. I Cor.
16, 9. II Cor. 2, 12. Col. 4, 3.
Neh. 7, 1. [Cf. 0. N. hurt5, f.,
hurdle, door, O. H. G. hurt, pi.
hurdi, f., hurdle, M. H. G. hurt,
pi. hiirte,hurde,/., hurdle, door,
N. H. G. hiirde, f., hurdle, pen,
fold, Eff. hiied (the r before d
being regularly dropped in this
dial.), a kind of hurdle on
which fruit is dried. A corre-
sponding word does not occur
in E., but may be inferred from
0. E. hyrdel (w. Germanic
suff. -i-la-), m., Mdl. E. hurdel,
Mdn. E. hurdle. The kindred
Lt. crates (whence perhaps
Mdn. E. crate), Gr. KV price,
wicker-work, KVprrj, nvpros,
wear, weel, uaprahos, basket,
Skr. krit, to spin, chrit, to con-
nect, join, show that the origi-
nal sense of the above words
was 'anything woven'; a 'text-
ure of twigs, osiers', etc., whence
'door'.']
hauri, n., occurs only in plur.:
haurja, coals, burning coals;
Horn. 12, 20; a fire of coals;
Jo. 18, 18. [Cf. O. N. hyrr
( only poet. ),m., fire. Allied to
O. E. heorS (eo for e, by break-
ing), m. y Mdl. E. hert5 (compd.
fir-herfi; for fir, s. fon), Mdn.
E. hearth, O. S. herth, hearth,
O. H. G. herd, m., herda, f.,
ground, fioor, fireplace, hearth,
M. H. G. herb (gen. -des), m.,
fioor, hearth, N. H. G. herd,/??.,
hearth. S. Sch. hauri, and KL,
herd.]
haurn, n. (94), horn; Lu. 1, 69;
the fruit of the carob-tree, a
husk (KepoiTior)} Lu. 15, 16.
[Cf. O. E. horn, n., Mdl. E.
Mdn. E. horn, O. N. horn, O.
Fris. horn, O. H. G. M. H. G.
N. H. G. horn, n., horn; allied
to Lt. cor-nu, Gr. nep-as, horn;
to Skr. ciras, head, Gr. napa,
naprfvov, head; and to Lt. cere-
brum, brain, whence Mdn. E.
cerebrum, the adj. cerebral,
haurnja hausjan.
165
and the Lt. dim. cerebellum,
whence Ital cervello, brain,
whence cervellat(t)a, a saveloy
(from its containing brains),
whence Fr. cervelat (16th cent-
ury), cervelas, whence Mdn. E.
saveloy, formerly cervelas, a
kind of sausage (S. Sk., save-
loy); comp. also N. H. G. cerve-
lat-wurst (O. H. G. M. H. G. N.
H. G. wurst refers to root of
wair]?an, q.v.),f., brain-sausage
(so Grieb). Further cognates
are O. N. hjarni, m., O. H. G.
hirni, M. H. G. hirne, N. H. G.
him, 72., brain; Gr. npaviov,
skull; and, as some suppose,
Germanic *herut-, for herwut,
herwo-t (w. suff. -t-), whence
0. E. heorot (eo from e, by
u-uml.), heort, m., Mdl E.
hert, hart, Mdn. E. hart
(=hart 7/2 Hartford, etc.,
s. faran), N. hjortr, O. H.
G. hirus, hir 3 , hirz, M. H. G.
hir3, hirz, N. H. G. hirsch, for
hirss, 722., stag, deer; and Lt.
cervu-s, stag, prop, a horned
animal; comp. Gr. xepaos,
horned (s. nepa$ above). S. KL,
hirsch; Comp. puthaurn and
follg. wJ]
haurnja, 722. (108), horn-blower,
trumpeter; Mt. 9, 23. From
stem of hatirn (q. v.) and suff.
-jan-. Comp. follg. w.
haurnjan, w. v. (187), to blow a
horn; Mt. 6, 2. 9, 23. From
haurn, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
hauseins, /!, the hearing, the ears;
II Tim. 4, 3. 4; that which is
heard: word, pi-eaching; Jo.
12, 38. Rom. 10, 16. I Thess.
2, 13. From hausjan (q. v.)
and Germanic suff. -i-rii.
hausjan, w. v. (187'), to hear, list-
en, hearken, (1) abs.; Mk. % 4,
3. 6, 2. Lu. 6, 49. 8, 12. Jo. 9,
27. (2) w. gen. ofth.; Jo. 7, 14.
10, 16. 18, 37. 19, 13; or pers.
Lu. 2,47. (3) w. dat. of pers.:
to listen to, hear; Mk. 6, 11. 7,
14. 9, 7. Lu. 10, 16. Skeir. Ill,
b; orth.; Jo. 10, 3. 27. 12, 47.
(4) w. ace. ofth.: to hear; Mt.
7,24. Mk.4, 16. 18. Lu. 1,41.
(5) folld. by ana w. dat.; Jo.
12, 34; or at w. dat.; Jo. 8,
26. 15, 15. II Tim. 1, 13. 2, 2;
or bi w. ace.; Lu. 9, 9; or fram
w. dat.; Mk. 3, 21. Lu. 16, 2.
Jo. 7, 51. 8, 38. 40. Skeir. II b.
(6) folld. by a dependent clause
introduced by ei; Mk. 6, 55. Jo.
12, 18. 14, 28; orjmtei; Mt. 5,
21. Mk. 16, 11. Jo. 9, 35. 11,
20. 12, 34. Gal. 1, 23; or unte;
Lu. 1, 58. (7) folld. by ace. w.
inf.; Phil. 2, 26; for the inf. the
partic. occurs; Lu. 4, 23. Jo.
7, 32. II Thess. 3, 11; pros,
partic., hausjands, used ,v.s
subst., hearer; Eph. 4, 29. II
Tim. 2, 14. Compds. (a) and-h.
w. dat., to listen to, obey, hear;
Mk. 6, 20. Lu. 17, 6. I Cor. 14,
21; to listen (and assent) to,
to hear; Jo. 9, 31.11,41.42. II
Cor. 6, 2; personal pass.; Mt.
6, 7. Lu. 1, 13. (b) ga-h., to
hear, (1) abs.; Mt. 11, 5. 8,
10. 27, 14. Mk. 4, 9. Lu. 20,
166
hausjon hawi.
45; (2) w. ace. of th.; Mt. 11,
4. Lu. 7, 22. 19, 11. Phil. 4, 9.
Skeir. IV, c. VI, d; (3) Mid. by
at w. dat.; Jo. 6, 45. Skeir.
IV, d; or bi w. ace.; Mk. 5, 27.
7, 25. Lu. 7, 3. Phil. 1, 27; or
in w. ace.; Mt. 10, 27; or us vr.
da*.; II Cor. 12, 6; () folld.
by a dependent clause intro-
duced by }?atei; Mk. 10, 47. Jo.
9, 32. Phil. 1, 27; (5) Mid. by
ace. w. inf.; Mk. 12, 28. 14, 58.
Lu. 18, 36. (c) uf-h., to listen
to with submission, obey, be
subject to, (1) abs.; Rom. 13,
5. I Tim. 3, 4; (2) w. dat. of
pers. or th.; Mt. 6, 24. 8, 27.
Lu. 2, 51. Rom. 10, 3. 13, 1.
II Cor. 2, 9. Gal. 3, 1. Eph. 5,
21. II Thess. 1, 8; folld. by bi
all, throughout, in all things;
Col. 3, 20. 22; or in allamma,
th. s.; II Cor. 2, 9; or du w.
inf.; Skeir. I, c. [Cf. 0. E. (30-)
hieran (ie from ea, by i-uml;
for je-, s. ga-), (^e-)h^ran,
(3e-)heran, Mdl. E. (i-)here,
to hear, belong, obey, Mdn. E.
hear, 0. N. heyra, O. H. G.
horen, M. H. G. hoeren, gehoe-
ren, to hear, belong, N. H. G.
horen, to hear, gehoren, to be-
long. Der.: O. E. *hyrcian,
and hyrcnian, hercnian, Mdl. E.
herke a/2C?herkne, Mdn.E. hark
and hearken, O. H. G. horechen,
M. H. G. horchen, horchen, N.
H. G. horchen, to hearken,
gehorchen, to obey; further O.
E. je-hyr-sum (For -sum, s.
-sams), adj., obedient, 0. H. G.
M. H. G. ge-hor-sam, N. H. G.
gehorsam, adj., obedient.
From Germanic root hauz, pre-
Germanic kous, perhaps allied
to Gr. aHOveiv (for a-xovG-
jsir?), to hear; s. KL, horen,
. and Sk., hear. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.]
hausjon, w. v., to hear, (1) abs.;
Mk. 4, 33. Lu.5,15; hausjonds,
pres. partic. used as subst.,
hearer; II Tim. 2, 14. (2) w.
gen.; Jo. 6, 60 .From root of
hausjan, q. v.
hawi, n. (dat. hauja), grass; Mt.
6, 30. Jo. 6, 10. Skeir. VII, b.
[Cf. O. E. hej, n., Mdl. E. hei,
hai, Mdn. E. hay, 0. N. hey, 0.
S. houwi, 0. H. G. hewi, houwi
(prop., nom. hewi, g-en.houwes,
dat. houwe; s. Brn. 201, n. 2),
M. H. G. hou, hou, houwe, N.
H. G. heu and (formerly) hau,
n., hay. Germanic stem hauja-
(Goth. form), prop, a ' thing
to be cut', refers to root
hau in O. E. heawan (red.
v.), to hew, cut, cut down,
kill, Mdl. E. hewe, Mdn. E.
hew, O. N. hoggwa, O. S.
hauwan, O. H. G. 9 houwan
(str. v.), houwon (w. v.), M. H.
G. hou wen (str. and w. v.), N.
H. G. hauen (str. v.), to strike,
cut, hew; O. H. G. houwa, M.
H. G. houwe, whence N. H. G.
haue, f., hoe, Fr. houe, whence
Mdn. E. hoe. Comp. also the
verbal abstr.: 0. E. *heaw (in
compds.), m., blow, N. H. G.
hieb, m.j blow.]
hazeins Helias.
167
hazeins, f., praise; Lu. 18, 43
Bom. 13, 3. I Cor. 4, 5. II Cor
8, 18. Eph. 1, 6. 12. 14. Phil
4, 8; 72.777272; Eph. 5, 19. Col. 3
16. From hazjan (q. v.) anc
suff. -i-ni.
hazjan, w. v. (187) w. ace., to
praise; Lu. 2, 13. 16, 8. 19, 37
Kom. 15, 11. I Cor. 11, 2. 22
Neh. 5, 13; and folld. by in w,
gen. of cause; Lu. 2, 20. [Cf.
O. E. herian (e for a, by \-uml;
r for z, by rotacism), Mdl E.
herie, to praise.']
heito, f., fever; Mt. 8, 14. [From
. stem heita- and suff. -on. Allied
to O. E. hat (Gothic stem
*haita-, from root hit), Mdl. E.
hat, ht, Mdn. E. hot (w. short'
o),O.N. heitr, O. H. G. M. H.
G. hei3, N. H. G. heiss, hot,
whence, respectively, O. E.
h&tan (from *hatian), Mdl E.
hte, hete, Mdn. E. heat; O. E.
htu, h&te, /!, M77. E. h&te,
hete, heate, Mcfe. E. heat.
.Koot hit further appears in 0.
N. hiti (Goth. *hitja), m., O. H.
G. hizzea, hizza, hitza, f., M. H.
G. N. H. G. hitze, f., heat.]
heiwa-frauja, m., master of the
house; Mk. 14, U.From stem
of *heiws a,72C/frauja, q. v.
*heiws, m. (or *heiw, 72.?), house,
in heiwafrauja* \Cf. O. E. *hl
(for *hiw; final w disappears
after a long vowel; s. aiws,
saiws, snaiws) in hired (For
red, s. rMan), 77., Mdl. E. hired,
family, retinue, 0. H. G. M. H.
G. hirat, 772. f., N. H. G. hem it
(formerly also heurat, from M.
H. G. *hiurat; hiu- for hiw),
/!, marriage, prop. r,-m> of
domestic affairs, husb.-uidry.
To stem hiwa- refers lh<> ex-
tended O. E. hiwa (stem in -n n ) ,
772., member of a family, plur.
hiwan, domestics, Mdl. E. hi we,
servant, domestic, O. H. G.
hiwo, 772., husband, hiwa, f.,
wife, plur. hiun, hiwun (origi-
nal form), m., husband und wife,
family; and (w. suff. -i-sk-jo-),
O. E. hiwisc, 72., O. N. hyski, 72.,
family, O. H. G. hiwiski, 72.,
family, household, domestics.
Here belongs also Mdn. E. hind
(with inorganic d), peasant,
Mdl. E. hine, O. E. hina for
hiwna, short for hiwena gen.,
plur. of hiwan (s. above);
hina=hina man, a man of the
domestics (Sk.). Germanic
stem hiwa- is supposed to be
allied to Lt. civ-is, citizen, or
to the root of 'home', Goth.
haims, q. v.~\
helei, for w., i?U, my God; Mt.
27, 46.
*Helei, pr. n., gen. -eis, 7/Xe/,- Lu.
3, 23.
Helias, pr. n., 'HXia^ Mt. 11, 14.
27, 49. Mk. 6, 15. 9, 4. 11. 12.
13. 15, 36. Lu. 4, 26. 9, 8. 30;
or Heleias; Lu. 9, 54; #272.
Heleiins; Lu. 4, 25; or Hailri-
ins; Lu. 1, 17; dat. Helijin;
Mk. 9,5. Lu. 9, 33; ace. Helian;
Mt. 27, 47. Mk. 8, 28. 15, 35;
orHeleian; Lu. 9, 19.
168
*Her himins.
*Her, pr. n.,"Hp, gen. -is; Lu. 3,
28.
her, adv. (8; 213, n. 1), here,
hither; Mt. 8, 29. Mk. 6, 3. 9,
1. 5. 13, 21. 16, 6. Lu. 4, 23.
7, 8. 9, 12. 27. 33. 17, 21. 19,
27. Jo. 6, 9. 25. 11, 21. 32.
Col. 4, 9. [Cf. 0. E. her, Mdl
E. her, here, Mdn. E. here, O.
N. O. S. her, O. H. G. hiar, M.
H. G. hier, hie, N. H. G. hier,
hie, here. From the pronominal
stem hi- contained in Mdn. E.
he (s. *his). Comp. hiri, also
hidr, hindana, hindar.]
H&rodes, pr. n. (61), "Hpcodri^
Mk. 6, 14. 16. 17. Lu. 3, 19. 9,
9; or Herodis; Mk. 6, 20. 21.
Lu. 9, 7; gen. Herodeis; Lu. 3,
1; or -is; Mk. 8, 15; or -es; Lu.
1, 5. 8, 3. Skeir. Ill, a; dat. -a;
Mk. 6, 18. 22. Comp. follg. w.
Herodia, pr. n., 'Hp&dias; Mk. 6,
19; gen. Herodiadins; Mk. 6,
22; or Hairodiadins; Mk. 6,
17; ace. Herodiadein; Lu. 3,
19. Comp. prec. w.
Herodianus, pr. n., 'Hpcodiavos,
an Herodian; gen. plur. -e; Mk.
12, 13; dat. -urn; Mk. 3, 6.
Comp. prec. w.
heftjo, f., chamber; Mt. 6, 6.
[Supposed to be cognate with
Gr. Hoirrfy bed, xeiffSai, to lie,
rest, Skr. root gi, to lie, rest.
S.Sch. andL. M.~]
hidre (hidrei), adv. (213, n. 1),
hither; Mk. 11, 3. Lu. 9, 41.
14, 21. [From pronominal
stem hi-. Allied to O. E. Mdl.
E. hider, hitSer, Mdn. E. hither,
O. N. het5ra, Lt. citra, on this
side. S. her, hiri, *his.]
hilms, m., helmet; Eph. 6, 17. I
Thess. 5, 8. [Cf. O. E. helm,
m., helmet, protector, lord,
Mdl E. Mdn. E. helm, O. S. 0.
Fris. helm, O. N. hjalmr, O. S.
O. Fris. helm, O. H. G. M. H.
G. N. H. G. 'helm, m., helmet.
Der. Mdl. E. helmed, Mdn. E.
helmet. Stem helm a-, from root
hel, (Indg. kel, s. huljan) and
sufl. -ma-, refers to Indg. kel-
mo-; allied to Skr. Barman, n.,
shelter, protection.']
hilpan, st. v. (174, n. 1), to help,
w. gen.; Mk. 9, 22,24. Lu. 5,
7; w. instr. and a follg. bi w.
ace.; II Cor. 1, 11. Compd.
ga-h. w. gen., th. s.; II Cor. 6,
2. [Cf. O. E. helpan, Mdl. E.
helpe, Mdn. E. help, O. N.
hjalpa, 0. S. helpan, O. H. G.
helfan, M. H. G. N.H. G. helfen,
to help. Der. O. E. help, helpe,
/., Mdl. E. help, Mdn. E. help,
O. S. helpa, f., O. H. G. hilfa,
helfa, M. H. G. hilfe, helfe, N.H.
G. hilfe, f., help.']
himina-kunds, adj., heavenly; Lu.
2, 13. I Cor. 15, 49. Eph. 1, 3.
2, 6. 3, 10. 6, 12. Skeir. II, b.
IV, c. d. From stem of himins
and kunds, q. v. Comp. ufar-
himinakunds.
himins, m., heaven; Mt. 5, 16.
18. 19. 34. 6, 26. Mk. 1, 10.
Lu. 16, 17. Eph. 1, 10. Skeir.
IV, d. VI, c; sa ufar himinam
atta, the heavenly Father; Mt.
6, 14. 26. 32. [Cf. O.N. himinn,
liimma hindar.
101)
772., heaven; and (with suff. -1-),
O. S. himil, O. H. G. himil, M.
H. G. himel, N. H. G. himmel,
777., heaven. Supposed to be
cognate with O. E. heofon (for
heofun, hefun; eo is u-uml. of
e), in., Mdl. E. heofen, hefen,
heven, Mdn. E. heaven, 0. S.
heban, 773., heaven. ]
himma; s. *his.
hiriii; s. *his.
Mndana, adv. used as prep. w.
gen.: behind, on the further
side of, beyond; Mk. 3, 8. [Cf.
O. E. hindan, adv., behind, in
the rear, be-hindan (For be-, s.
bi),adv., in the rear, and prep.,
behind, after, Mdl. E. hinde-
(777 composition, O. E. hinde-),
behinde, adv. and prep., Mdn.
E. hind, adj., behind, adv. and
prep., O. 8. bihindan, adv., be-
hind, O. H. G. hintana, M. H.
G. hinden, N. H. G. hinten,
adv., behind. Allied to 0. E.
hine, hence, away, hin- 772 hin-
gang (For gang, s. gaggan),
772., hin-sit5 (For si(5, s. sinj?s),
772., departure, death, heona(eo
for i, by o-uml.), adv., away,
hence, O. H. G. hina, M. H. G.
hin, hine, N. H. G. hin, adv.,
denoting direction or motion
toward; and to O. E. heonan,
heonon, adv. hence, from hence,
Mdl. E. hene, henne, and (with
suffixal s) hennes, Mdn. E.
hence (w. c for s), 0. H. G.
hinnan, hinnan, hinnana, M. H.
G. hinnen, hence, N. H. G. hin-
nen, 777 phrase 'von hinnen',
hence, from hence. / or furl her
cognates, K. hinduinisfs, her,
hiri, hidre, andfollg. w.~\
hindar, prep., behind, on the fur-
ther side of, on that side of, be-
yond, (1) w. dat., (a) local, (a}
answering to the question
'where?'; Jo. 3, 26. 6, 22. 2r, ;
(ft) after qiman it answers to
the question 'whither?'; Mt. 8,
28. Mk. 5, 1. 10, 1; (b) fig.:
nist hindar uns maizo fimf
hlaibam, lit. there is not behind
us..., i. e. we have no more but
five loaves (OVH eiffiv T^uzV
TtXsiov rj Tterrs aproi); Lu. 9,
13; sums stoji]? dag hindar
daga, 0720 772^72 esteemeth one
day above another (npivai
ripepav napa faepav); Horn.
14, 5. (2) w. ace., answering to
to the question l whither?'; Mt.
8, 18. 34. Mk. 5, 17. 21. 8, 13.
Lu. 8, 22. Occurs also in com-
position with v., subst, and
adj. [Prop. ace. n. of an old
compar., with suff. -dara-, Gr.
-repo-y Skr. -rapa- (Comp.
hindumists). Cf. O. E. hinder,
adv. and prep., behind, Mdl. E.
hinder- 772 composition, hind,
O.H.G.hiutar, M. H. G.hin-
ter, N. H. G. hinter, prep., be-
hind. Mdl. E. hinder, Mdn. E.
hinder, compar. adj., infers to
the adj. hind (s. hindana) and
suff. -er, while the correspond-
ing 0. H. G. hintaro, M. H. G.
N. H. G. hinter, 727*72^, 7's derived
from the prep, hintar (above).
To O. E. hinder, O. H. G. hin-
170
hiudar-weis *his.
tar, refer, respectively, O. E.
hinderian, Mdl E. hindre, Mdn.
E. hinder, O. H. G. hintaron
aflrfhintiren, M. H. G. N. H. G.
hindern, to hinder. From de-
monstrative stem hi-; s. *his,
her, hidre, hiri, also follg. w.~\
hindar- weis, adj., deceitful; II
Cor. 11, 13. 8. hindar, *weis,
and follg. w.
hindar- weisei, f., deceit fulness,
guile\ II Cor. 12, 16. From
hindarweis, q. v.
hi nd 11111 1st s, superl. adj. (139, n.
1 ) , hin dm ost, utterm ost; Mt .
8, 12. [Prop, a double superl.
form, from stem hind-u-man
andsuff. -ista-, s. batiste). Cf.
O. E. hindema, the last. Mdn.
E. hindmost stands for *hind-
mest; s. remarks under aftu-
miete and maists. Concerning
the corresponding compar., s.
hindar.]
*hin]>an, st. v. (174, n. 1), to
catch. Compel, (a) fra-h. w.
ace., to take captive, bring into
captivity; Rom. 7, 23. II Cor.
10, 5; pret. partic. frahunjmns,
a captive, Lu. 4, 19. II Tim. 3,
6. (b) mi]?-fra-h., pret. partic.
mi]?frahunj?ans, a fellow-prison-
er; Col. 4, 10. Philem. 23. (c)
us-h., to take captive, lead
captive; Eph. 4, 8. [Allied to
O. E. hendan (w. v.), Mdl. E.
hende, to seize, hold, Mdn. E.
hend (obs.), to seize, occupy,
beside 0. E. hentan, Mdl. E.
hente, Mdn. E. hent (obs.), to
seize, hold, occupy; to O. E.
huntian, Mdl. E. hunte, Mdn.
E. hunt; and perhaps to han-
dus (q. v.), hand, and to Mdn.
E. hint. Der. hun^s, q. F.]
hiri, adv. imper.. (20, n. 1; 187,
B.4; 219), come here! (devpo,
epxov); Mk. 10, 21. Lu. 18, 22.
Jo. 11, 34; hiri ut, come out,
come forth!; Jo. 11, 43; dual:
hirjats, come here (you two)!
(devre); Mk. 1, 1.7; plar. hirjifo
come here (you all)! (d^vre)-
Mk. 12, 7. [Allied to O. H. G.
hera, M. H. G. her, here, N. H.
G. her, adv., hither. From
pronominal stem hi-; s. Brgm.,
M. U., IV, p. 414 et seq.
Comp. her, hidre, *hindaiia,
hindar, hiiidumists, *his.]
*his, dem. pron., this, occurring
in but a few forms; as, dat. m.
himma, in the phrases: himma
daga, to-day; Mt. 6, 11. 30.
Lu. 2, 11. 4, 21. 5, 26. 19, 5.
9; dat. n.: fram himma, from
henceforth; Jo. 13, 19. 14, 7;
fram himma nu, th. s.; Lu. 1,
48. 5, 10; ace. m.: und hiiia
dag, until this day; Mt. 11, 23.
27, 8. II Cor. 3, 14. 15; ace.
neut.: und hita, until this day,
until now; Mt. 11. 12. Mk. 13,
19. Jo. 16, 24. I Cor. 15, 6;
und hita nu, th. s.; Skeir. IV,
b. [Frojn pronominal stem
hi-, whence also the personal
prn.: 0. E. sing. m. he, gen. his
(also possessive), dat. him, ace.
hine, Mdl. E. he, gen. his (also
poss., whence Mdn. E. his),
dat. him, ace. hin and him (by
hita hlahjan.
171
influence of the dat.), Mdn. E
he, dat. ace. him; O. E. sing-
fern. 720/72. heo, hie, hi, gen. (also
poss.) hiere, hire, hyre, dat. th
s.,Mdl.E. nom. ace. heo, hie
hi, gen. hire (also poss.), dat
hire, Mdn. E. (For nom. she, s
sa) dat. ace. her; O. E. nom
ace. neut. hit, gen. his (also
poss.), dat. him, Mdl. E. nom.
ace. hit and it, gen. his (a/so
poss.), dat. him, 1/cfa. /?. it,
dat. ace. it; O. E. plur. (of
all genders) nom. ace. hie, heo,
hi, m*3, gen. (also poss.), hiera,
hira, hyra, heora, heara, dat.
him, heom, Mdl. nom. ace. hie,
heo, hi, gen. (also poss.) heore,
here, hire, dat. him, hem, heom,
ham, horn. For the Mdn. E.
plur. of all genders, s. j?ata (un-
der sa) . Further comp. O. S.
L. G. Eff. he, he. Germanic hi-
answers to Lt. ci- in cis, citer,
citra, 012 this side, and to hi-
(for Indg. khi; s. remarks un-
der haban) in hie. Here belong
also O. E. heo-dsej (For dsej, s.
dags), to day, O. S. hiu-du, O.
Fris. hiu-dega, O. H. G. hiu-to
(-tu, -ta), M. H. G. hiute, N. H.
G. heute, to-day; and 0. H. G.
hiuro (from hiu and jaro; s.
jer),M. H. G. hiure, N.H.G.
heuer, adv., this year. Comp.
hidre*, hindana, hindar, hindu-
mists, her, hiri.]
hita;s. *his.
hiufaii, st. v. (173, n. 1), to
mourn, lament; Mt. 11, 17.
Lu. 7, 32 (gloss). [Cf. O. E.
heofian, w. v., 1o /,/ //./,/.
Mofon, f., lamentation, O. N.
hioban, O. H. G. hiufan, fa
mourn, lament. S. M-h..
hiufan.]
hiuhma (hiuma, 62, 72. 4), crowd*
multitude; Mt. 8, 18. Lu. 1.
10. 5, 15. 6, 17. 8, 4. 14, 1C,.
Allied to haulis, high, q. r.
hiwi, 72., form, appearance; II
Tim. 3, 5. [Cf. O. E. hiew, htw,
Mow heo, 72. (f.), Mdl. E. hiu,
hew, heu, 707-272, appearance,
color, Mdn. E. hue.]
hlahjan, st. v. (177, 72. 2), to
laugh; Lu. 6, 25. Comp<1.
bi-hl. w. ace., to hiugh at,
laugh to scorn; Mt. 9, 24. Mk.
5, 40. Lu. 8, 53. [Cf. O. E.
hliehhan, hlihhan, hlyhhan (i,
y, /or ie, /ro772 ea, by i-uml.;
hh by gemination), hliehhan
(North.), pret. hloh (Goth.
b\6h),Mdl. E. laghe, laughe,
lehghe, Mdn. E. laugh, O. N.
hlsBJa (for *hlahja), 0. S.
hlah(i)an, O. H. G. hlahhan,
hlahhen, lahhen (hh for hj, as
in O. E.), lachen, str. v., whence
lachen, w. v., M. H. G. N. H. (1.
lachen, w. v., to laugh, iter.
lacheln, M. H. G. lecheln, to
smile. Der.: O. E. hleahtor
(ea for a, by breaking), in.,
Mdl. E. laghter, laughter,
Mdn. E. laughter, M. H. G.
lahter, 72. laughter, and M. H.
G. lache, f., N. H. G. lache, f..
laughing; also X. H. G. ge-
lachter, n. , l;i tighter. Comp.
*hlohjan.]
172
lilaiba hlains.
*hlaiba, 772 ga-hlaiba, q. v. S.
hlaifs.
hlaifs, gen. hlaibis, m. (56, n. 1;
90); bread, loaf of bread; Mt.
6, 11. Mk. 2, 26. 8, 4. Lu. 4,
3. 15, 17. Jo. 6, 7. 51. 13, 27.
Skeir. VII, a. b. c. d. [Cf. O. E.
hlaf, 773., MdL E. l(tf, Mdn. E.
loaf, O. H. G. hleib, leib, M. II.
G. leip(b), N. II. G. laib, m.,
toaf.Compds. O. E. hlaf-weard
(.Forweard, s. Awards), Mdl. E.
laverd, l^verd, Mdn. E. lord;
O. E. hlaf-maesse, Mdl. E. lam-
mas, Mdn. E. lammas, prop.
'loaf-mass 1 , i. e. 'bread-feast',
1 thanksgi ving' . (The secon d
component, also found in
Christmas, Mdl. E. cristes
masse, is identical with Mdn.
E. mass, Mdl. E. messe, masse,
O. E. msesse, f., mass, church-
festival, N. H. G. messe, f.,
mass, fair, M. H. G. messe, O.
H. G. messa, missa, f., mass,
church- festival, fair, from Mdl.
Lt. missa, dismissal, mass,
from the phrase 'ite missa est',
sc. concio, go, the congregation
is dismissed. The secondary
meaning of G. messe, 'fair',
is a parallel of the latter, from
MdL E. feire, from O. Fr. feire,
fair, from MdL Lt. feria (Lt.
friae, pi., whence N. H. G.
ferieri, pi., vacation, holidays),
holiday, fair, fairs being held
on certain holidays. To MdL
Lt. feria refers also O. H. G.
fira, M. H. G. vlre, N. H. G.
feier, f., holiday, feast, celebra-
tion). Further, comp. O. E.
hl^efdije (-di^e being supposed
by some to be contracted
from weardi^e, from weard,
above; by others to be cognate
with deigan, q. v.), MdL E.
lfdi, lafdi, ladi, Mdn. E. lady.]
hlains, m., hill; Lu. 3, 5. [From
stem hlai (and suff. -na) which
also appears in O. N. hlein, f.,
prominence of a rock, and in
O. E. hlgedder (Goth] *hlai-dri,
gen. -drjos), f., MdL E. ladder,
Mdn.E. ladder, O. H. G. leitara
(for a more ancient *hleitir),
M. H. G. leiter, leitere, A 7 . H. G.
leiter, /., ladder. Stem hlai is
an abl.-form o/hli, pre-German-
ic kli; cf. O. E. hli-n-ian, hlio-
nian, intr., hkenan, trans., MdL
E. leonie, lne, Mdn. E. lean,
to incline, and O. E. hl&ne,
lean, orig. bending, MdL E.
Ifoie, Mdn. E. lean, meager,
slender, thin; O. H. G. hlinn,
linen, intr., hleinen, leinen,
trans., M. H. G. linen, lenen,
773 tr., leinen, trans., N. H. G.
lehnen, trans, and intr. } to
lean, recline, Gr. n\i-v-ziv, to
lean, xXi-vrj, couch, and nki-
ffia, couch, arm-chair, tent; Lt.
*cli-n-are(o72/j r clinatus occurs),
in-clinare (For in, s. in), to in-
cline, bend, whence Fr. incliner,
whence MdL E. encline, Mdn. E.
incline; and Lt. de-clinare (de,
from, down from), to bend on
from, turn aside, inflect (a part
of speech), whence N. H. G.
deklinieren, inflect, 0. Fr. de-
hlaiw *hlajmn.
cliner, whence Mdl. E. decline
Mdn. E. decline; to the Lt
pret. partic. declinatus refers
the subst. declinatio, a
-onem, whence Fr. declinaison
and declination, whence Mdn
E. declension and declination
N. H. G. deklination, f., th. s
Further Lt. re-clinare (re
back), to bend back, lean back
recline, whence Mdn. E. recline
Also O. E. hli'Q, 12., Mdl. E. lift
slope, O. N. hlift, hill; and O
H. G. lita (for *hlita), M. H. G
lite, N. H. G. leite, f., declivity,
Gr. xki-rvs, nXiros, H\LT
hill; and Gr. KkijjLa, gen. nki-
paros, slope, region or zone ol
the earth, whence Lt. clima,
ace. climatem, climate, whence
Fr. clirnat, whence Mdl. E.
climat, Mdn. E. climate, be-
side clime, directly from the
Lt. clima, whence also N. H.
G. klima, n., climate; and
Gr. xXifiiag, a ladder, whence
Lt. climax, a rhetorial figure,
according to which there is a
gradual increase in force of
expression, whence Mdn. E.
climax, N. H. G. klimax, m.,
climax; and Lt. clivus, 772., hill,
slope, whence ac-clivis and ac-
clivus (ac for ad, to, toward,
by assimilation), adj., ascend-
ing, whence acclivitas, ace.
-atem, whence Mdn. E. acclivi-
ty, formed in analogy with the
kindred declivity, the latter
from Fr. declivite, from Lt.
declivitatem, aec. of declivitas,
a sloping place, from dec] i vis.
Mecliviw, sloping. >V. hl<>i|>m.
hlijans, andfollg. w.]
hlaiw, n. (42), tomb, ^/VMV; Mi
27,.60. 61. G4. 66. Mk. <>, 2<>
15,46. 16? 2. 3. 5. 8. Jo. ll.
17.31.38.12,17. [Fromslvin
hlaiwa-, orig. *hlaiwaz-, *hlni-
wiz-; cf. O. E. hlmv, hl&w ( H .
i-uml.), m., Mdl. E. lavve, lowc,
mound, hill, cave (hollow
mountain), O. S. hleo, O. H. G.
hleo, lo, le(g-e/2. hlewes, lewes),
/n., mound, hill. Cognate w.
hlain, q. v. Comp. also follg.
w.]
lilanvasna, f. (occurring in plur.
only), tomb; Mt. 8, 28. 27, 52.
53. Lu. 8, 27. ^7-0772 ^^772 of
hlaiw (q. v.) and suff. -asno-,
-azno-.
hlaiiiiua, f., snare; I Tim. 3, 7.
6, 9. [Supposed to be allied to
Gr. npejA-avvvvai, to hang,
hang up (s. L. M. hlamma-),
or to O. E. *hlem (only in
compds.), noise, sound. O. N.
hlam, n., a sound, clash, etc.
(S. &?72.,hlanmi).]
lias, adj., cheerful , joyful, glad;
II Cor. 9, 7; compar. hlasoza;
Phil. 2, 28. Der. hlasei, q. v.
S. L. M., hlas.
ilasei, f., cheerfulness, joy; Rom.
12, 8. Fi-om hlas (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -in.
*hla]>an, st. v. (177, 72. 1), to
load, Jade in af-hl., th. s.;
II Cor. 3, 6. [Cf. O. E. hladan
(fit. F.), Mtf/. E. lade (st. v.),
Mdn. E. lade(ir. F., but pret.
174
'hlaupau hlauts.
partic. laden, beside laded),
O. N. hlaSa, O. S. hladan,
O. H. G. hladan, ladan, M.
H. G. N. H. G. laden, st. v.,
to load. Der.: Mdn. E. load
(s. Sk., load); a*id Mdl E.
ladel, Mdn. E. ladle; and O. N.
hlat5a, barn, whence Mdl. E.
Iat5e, barn, granary, (which
answers in form to) Mdn. E.
lathe, a turning-lathe, M. H. G.
N. H. G. lade, /., case, box,
chest. Further (w. suff. -st, be-
fore which the dental of the
verbal stem, hla]?, hlad, regu-
larly disappears) O. E. hlsest,
n., Mdl. E. last, Mdn. E. last,
0. H. G. blast, , M. H. G. last,
f. m., N. H. G. last, f., burden,
load, etc., Du. last, burden,
compd. ballast (The orig. of
the first component, bal, is un-
known; comp. however Sk.,
ballast, and KL, ballast),
whence Mdn. E. ballast, N. H.
G. ballast, f., ballast. Also O.
N. hlass (for *hlaf>to, an old
partic. in -to-), n., load. Ger-
manic root hlad answers to
Indg. root kladh; comp. O.
Bulg. klada, to lay. Concern-
ing the irregularity of the
dental of Goth, hladan, etc., s.
KL, laden, and Brn., 346, 3.]
*hlaupan, red. v. (179, n. 1), to
run, in us-hl., to leap up, rise
quickly; Mk. 10, 50. [Cf. O. E.
hleapan, run, jump, dance, Mdl.
E. lpe, lepe, Mdn. E. leap, O.
N. hlaupa, O. H. G. louffan
(from hlauffan), M. H. G.
loufen, N. H. G. laufen, to run,
Du. lopen, compd. ont-lopen,
escape, run away, whence Mdn.
E. elope (w. pref. e-, from Lt.
e, ex, out, away, for Du. ont=
N. H. G. ent-, in entlaufen,
to run away, elope, Goth.
and, q. v.). From Ger-
manic root hlaup, a secondary
form of which is hlup: hlop;
comp. M. H. G. N. H. G. (dial.)
ge-loffen, pret. partic., run.
Furthermore, comp. 0. E. hlyp,
m., leap, jump, O. N. hlaup, n.,
0. H. G. M. H. G. louf, A T . H. G.
lauf, m., course, current, etc.;
and O. H. G. louft, 777., course,
M. PI. G. louft, m., course,
pi. loufte, conjunctures, junct-
ures, N. H. G. lauft, plur.
laufte (a hunting term), m.,
foot, leg.-]
hlauts, in., Jot; Mk. 15, 24; that
which is determined by lot;
hence inheritance; Col. 1, 12;
hlauts imma urrann, the lot
fell to him, it was his lot; Lu.
1, 9; hlauts gasatibs wisan,
lit. 'to be set as a 7or, hence to
be called upon to receive an in-
heritance; Eph. 1, 11. [Cf. O.
N. hlautr (hlutr), lot, share,
victim, O. S. hlot, 777., lot, O.
H. G. M. H. G. 16 3 , 777. 77., N. H.
G. lo(o)s, 77., lot, der. losen, to
cast lots, from M. H. G. li^en,
w. v., th. s. Allied to 0. E.
hlyt, 777., hlot, 77., Mdl. E. Mdn.
E. lot, der. allot (al for Lt. ad,
to, by assimilation). Further
cognates are O. E. hleotan, st.
hleibjan hliunia.
175
v., to cast lots, obtain by lot,
get, Mdl E. *lote 773 i-leote
(For i-, s. gar-), th. s., 0. N.
hljota, 0. S. hliotan, O. H. G.
lio.^an, M. H. G. Iie3en, st. v.,
to cast lots, obtain by lot,
foretell Of Germanic orig. are
the kindred Fr. lot, share, O.
fr. lotir, to cast lots, foretell,
Mdn. Fr. lotir, to portion, Ital.
lotto, a game, whence Fr. loto,
Mdn. E. lot(t)o; further Ital.
lotteria, whence Fr. loterie,
whence Mdn. E. lottery, N. H.
G. lotterie, f., lottery]
hleibjan, w. v. w. dat., to help
(avn\afjL^avsff^(xt)^ Lu. 1, 54.
\Cf. O. N. hlifa, protect, O. H.
G. libeii, w. v., liban, str. v.,
M. H. G. liben, w. v., to spare,
protect, assist. S. L. M., 40. ,]
hleiduma, super!, adj. (139), left,
Mt. 25, 41. II Cor. 6, 7; used
as subst. (for hleichimei han-
dus); Mt. 6, 3. Mk. 10, 37. 40.
15, 27. [Supposed to be de-
rived from root hli (s. hlains)
hleiduma=/7a,77g777g down most;
s. taihswa, right. Concerning 1
the suffix -uma, s. hindumists.]
hleijmi, f., hut, tent; Lu. 9, 33.
16. 9. II Cor. 5, 1. 4. [Comp.
O. N. hletyra, tent. From stem
hli (and suff. -pro.), which an-
swers to Gr. nXt in nkiaia, tent.
See hlains, hlaiw, hlijans, and
follg. TF.]
hleijira-stakeins, f., feast of taber-
nacles; Jo. 7, 2. Comp. hlei-
]?ra, *stakeins; also follg. w.
*hlei]>rjan, w. v., to pitch a tent,
in ufar-hl., to pitch a tent over;
hence to dwell upon, ras/ UJH>H :
II Cor. 12, 9. From hletyra,
q. v.
hlifan, st. v. (176, n. 1), to steal ;
Mt. 6, 19. Mk. 10, 19. Lu. 18?
20. Rom. 13, 9. Eph. 4, 28.
\_Cf. Lt. clepere, Gr. Kkemeiv,
to steal.']
hliftus, 772., thief; Jo. 10, 1.
From hlifan (q. v.) and suff.
-tu-.
hlijans, ace. plur., nom. hleis (?),
777., tent, tabernacle; Mk. 9, 5.
[Allied to O. E. hleo, hleow, 777.,
shelter, protection, roof, also
protector, Mdl. E. le, lew, shel-
ter, Mdn. E. lee, prov. lew,,-/
sheltered place, a place defend-
ed from the wind, (a nautical
term, probably due to) O. N.
hl, lee (of a ship); further 0.
S. hleo, 777., hlea, f., a covering,
shelter, M. H. G. lie, liewe, f.,
a sheltered place in a garden,
a bower. From root hli; s.
hlains.]
hi in ma, 777. (108), hearing; Mk.
7, 35. Lu. 7, 1. I Cor. 12, 17.
[From root hlu and suff. -man;
cf. O. N. hljomi, sound, tone.
Allied to O. E. hleo-t5or, n.,
sound, voice, melody, harmo-
ny, hleotSrian, to utter sounds,
speak, sound; O. E. hlud, ;idj.
(prop, an old partic. in -to; s.
al]?eis, dau]?s, gulp, kalds,
kunfa), Mdl. E. lud, loud, Mdn.
E. loud, lit. heard, audible, O.
S. hlud, O. H. G. hlut, lilt, M.
H. G. rat. N. H. G. laut, loud,
176
hliuj) hlutrs.
whence, respectively, O. E.
hlydan ($ from u, by i-uml.),
to cry aloud, make a noise, O.
H. G. hluten, luten, M. H. G.
luten, to be loud, to sound, N.
H. G. lauten, to sound, and O.
H. G. hmttan (/ro772 hlutjan),
luten, M. H. G. liuten, N.
H. G. lauten, to cause to
sound, ring. Further M. H.
G. hit, 722., sound, tone, voice,
N. H. G. laut, 722., sound,
and prep. w. gen., according
to, from the M. H. G. lut, for
nach lut (as des artikels, der
brief e), Jit. according to the
sound of, etc. Also Mdn. E.
aloud, Mdl. E. a loude, 0. E. gn
hlyde, ^e-hl^de, from gn, in (s.
ana), and hld, 222., je-hlyde,
72., cry, noise, din, from hlud
(above), as 0. H. G. hluti, luti,
M. H. G. lute, liute, f., loudness,
from 0. H. G. hlut (above).
Germanic hlu answers to Indg.
klu; comp. Gr. nliv-eir, Lt.
cluere, clure; Skr. gru, to hear,
Gr. xXv-ros, Lt. in-clu-tus, Skr.
gru-tas, much heard or spoken
of, hence celebrated, famous;
further Gr. nhtos, Skr. gravas,
rumor, glory. Here belong-
also pr. n. like N. H. G. Ludwig
(s. wign), Lothar, Clothilde;
and M. H. G. liumunt (.For the
suff. -munt, which is not related
to N. H. G. mund, Goth.
mun]?s, s. KL, leumund), N. H.
G. leumund, 222., fame, glory,
rumor. M. H. G. liumunt ap-
peal's as liumde (for liumunde)
7/2 th. v. liumden, ver-liumden,
N. H. G. verleumden, to ca-
lumniate, slander. An extended
form of root hlu is hlus, which
occurs in O.E. hlosnian, to list-
en; in O. H. G. hlosen, M. H.
G. losen, to listen, hearken; in
O. E. hlyst (y from u, by
i-uml.), f., Mdl. E. lust, list,
hearing, O. N. hlust, ear,
O. E. hlystan, Mdl. E. luste,
liste, beside lustne, Mdn. E.
list and listen; 222 O. H. G.
lustrn, M. H. G. lustren,
(early) N. H. G. laustren, Eff.
lustre, to listen; and in M. H.
G. luschen (from *hlus-skan),
N. H. G. lauschen, to listen.
Comp. follg. w.~\
hliuj>, 22., listening, silence, occurs
only in phrase: in hliu]?a, 772
silence; I Tim. 2, 11. \_Cf. O.
N. hljo(5, 22., hearing, sound.
Allied to prec. w., q. F.]
*hlohjan, w. v., in uf-hl., to cause
to laugh; in pass, 'to rejoice';
Lu. 6, 21. Causal of hlahjan,
q. v.
hlutrei, f., purity, sincerity; II
Cor. 1, 12. [^>0722 hlutrs (q.
v.) and Germanic suff. -in-. Cf.
0. H. G. hlut(t)ri, lut(t)rt, M.
H. G. liuter, f., purity, cleanness.
S. follg. w.~]
hlutri]>a, /., purity, sincerity; II
Cor. 2, 11 From hlutrs (q. v.)
and suff. -i]?6. Comp. prec. w.
hlutrs, adj. (15), pure; II Cor. 7,
11. [Cf. O. E. hlutor, hluttor
(tt by influence of the syncopat-
ed forms with tt, for t before
huaiweiiis hndwan.
177
r, 7/2 consequence of which
the preceding u was short-
|6?/2ec7), adj., pure, clear,
lilut(t)re, adv., purely, clearly,
brightly, Mdl. E. lutter, O. S.
hlutar, hluttar, O. H. G. hlut-
tar, luttar, M. H. G. mter, adj.,
pure, clear, and adv., plainly,
openly, N. H. G. lauter, adj.,
pure, clear, plain, sincere, and
adv., purely, merely, nothing
but, Eft. lute(r),a,e/F., purely,
nothing but, always (Comp. N.
H. G. schon, adj., beautiful,
and schon, adv., already).
Der.: O.E. hluttran, to make
pure, clear, O. H. G. hluttaren,
M. H. G. luteren, liuteren, N.
H. G. lautern, to purify, clear,
refine. Germanic root hlut is
allied to Gr. nkvd in xkv^ziv,
to wash, cleanse; and in nkv-
doov, billow, surge. Comp.
hlutrei, hlutrij^a.]
hnaiweins, f., lowliness, humility;
Lu. 1, 48. From hnaiwjan (q.
F.) and Germanic suff. -i-ni-.
hnaiwjan, w. F. (187) w. ace., to
abase; Lu. 14, 11. 18, 14;
pret. partic. hnaiwi]?s, cast
down; II Cor. 7, 6. Compds.
(a) ana-hn. w. ace., to lay
upon; Mt. 8. 20. (b) ga-hn. w.
ace., to humble; Lu. 3, 5. 14,
11. 18, 14; pret. partic. ga-
hnaiwi}?s, low; Lu. 1, 52. (c)
uf-hn., to put under, subdue,
w. ace. and a follg. dat. of ad-
vantage; Phil. 3, 21; or folld.
by uf w. ace.; I Cor. 15, 27. 28;
or uf fotuns w. dat.; I Cor. 15,
26. Eph. 1, 22. \_Causative of
hneiwan (q. F.). Cf. O. E. (^e-)
hn&gan (from *hnagjan), to
bend, press down, vanquish, O.
S. hnegan, O. H. G. M. H. G.
N. H. G. neigen, to bfiiff.
incline. Comp. hnaiweins,
hnaiws.]
hnaiws, adj., low, humble; Rom.
12, 16. Allied to hneiwan,
hnaiwjan, hnaiweins, q. v.
hnasqus, adj., soft, tender; Mt.
11, 8. Lu. 7, 25. [Cf. O. E.
hnaesce, hnesce, Mdl. E. nesh,
Mdn. E. nesh. Der. O. E. hnes-
cian, Mdl. E. neshe, to make
soft or delicate, O. H. G. nas-
con, to eat dainties, M. H. G.
N. H. G. naschen, to eat or
steal dainties, to take or enjoy
illicitly.']
hneiwan, st. v. (172, n. 1), to
bend downwards, decline, bow;
Lu. 9, 12. Compd. ana-hn., to
bend down, stoop down; Mk.
1, 7. Skeir. Ill, c. [hneiwan
stands for *hneigwan; cf. O. E.
hnigan, O. S. hnigan, O. H. G.
nigan (for hnigan), M. H. G.
nigen, N. H. G. neigen, to bow,
incline. Der. : O. H. G. nicchen
(iter.),M.H. G. N. H. G. nicken,
to nod, wink, whence M. H. G.
genie, genicke, n., N. H. G. ge-
nick, n., nape, neck. From
Germanic root hnigw, pre-Ger-
manic knlgh; perhaps allied to
Lt. con-nivere, nicare, nictare,
to wink with the eyes. S. the
causative hnaiwjan and the
adj. hnaiws.]
178
*hiiiupan hraineins.
*hninpan, st. v. (173, n. 1), to
tear, break, in dis-hn. w. ace.,
to tear or break to pieces, to
break; Lu. 8, 29. [Supposed
to be allied to Gr. Hrveiv, to
scratch, scrape; s. L. M., 40.
Com p. follg. w.~\
*hnupnan, w. v. (194), in dis-hn.,
to be torn or broken into
pieces, to break; Lu. 5, 6.
From prec. w.
him to, /!, thorn, sting (hnu)?6 in
codex A, with the marginal
gloss gairu); II Cor. 12, 7.
[Allied to N. H. G. nuss, f.,
blow (KL). Comp., however,
Sch., hniutan, hnu3.]
*hobains, f., in ga-, un-ga-hobains.
[From haban, gahaban, but
with 6 for a, as if from *hoban,
*gahoban. Since haban is
probably not allied to hafjan
(q. v.), Mdn E. behoof, behove,
N. H. G. behuf, which are rela-
ted to the latter, do not belong
here. See, however, Sk., be-
hoof.]
hoha, m., plow; Lu. 9, 62. [Per-
haps allied to Skr. koka, wolf,
i. e. 'tearer', or to Gr. OLKQDH^
point, etc. S. Sch., hoha, and
L. M., 39. ~]
holon, w. v. w. ace., to do dam-
age to, to treat with violence;
Lu. 3, 14. Compd. af-h., to
defraud; Lu. 19, 8. [Cf. O. H.
G. huoljan, huolan, to deceive.
Allied to Lt. calvi, to deceive,
calumnia, trick, intrigue. S.
L. M., 89.-]
horinassus, m., adultery, fornica-
tion, whoredom; Mk. 7, 21.
Jo. 8, 41. II Cor. 12, 21. Gal.
5, 19. Eph. 5, 3. Col. 3, 5.^-
From follg. w. (q. v.) and sufi\
-assus.
horinon, w. v., to commit adul-
tery; Mt. 5, 27. 32. Mk. 10, 12.
19. Lu. 16, 18; folld. by du w.
dat.; Mk.10,11. Pres. partic.
fern, horinondei, adulterous;
Mk. 8, 38; subst., adulteress;
Horn. 7, 3. Compd. ga-h. w.
dat., to whore, commit adul-
tery with; Mt. 5, 28. From
hors, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
hors, m., whoremonger, adulterer;
Lu. 18, 11. I Cor. 5, 9. 10.
Eph. 5, 5. I Tim. 1, 10. [Cf. O.
N. horr, m., adulterer, hora,
f., adulteress, O. E. *h6re, f.,
Mdl. E. hore, Mdn. E. whore
(the w being inorganic), 0. H.
G. huora, huorra, M. H. G.
huore, N. H. G. hure, f., whore.
Further O. E. *hor, n., Mdl. E.
hor, O. N. h6r, O. H. G. huor,
n., fornication, adultery; and
O. E. boring, m., adulterer;
and Mdl. E. horling, fornicator,
and O. Bulg. kuruva, f., Lith.
kurva, f., adulteress. S. KL,
hure, harn.]
hrainei, f., purity, purification;
Skeir. Ill, b. From hrains (q.
v.) and Germanic suff. -in.
Comp. follg. w.
hraineins, f., purification; Lu. 2,
22. Skeir. Ill, b. d. From
hrainjan (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -i-ni. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
*hraini|>a hramjan.
179
*hrainij>a, f., in unhraini]ia. -
From brains (q, v.) and suff.
-i-f>6-. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
hrainja-hairts, adj., pure in heart,
pure-hearted; Mt. 5, 8. Comp.
hrains, hairto; also prec. and
follg. w.
hramjan, w. v. w. ace. folld. by
af w. dat., to purify, cleanse;
II Cor. 7, l.Compds. (a) af-hr.
w. ace., to destroy what is un-
clean, to cleanse one from;
Skeir. I, a. (b) ga-hr. w. ace.,
to cleanse, purge; Mt. 8, 2.
Mk. 1, 40. 7, 19. Lu. 3, 17. 4,
27. 5, 12. 7, 22. 17, 14. 17. Jo.
15, 2; and a follg. gen.; II Tim.
2, 21; orinstr.; Eph. 5, 26. (c)
us-hr. w. ace., to cleanse out,
purge out; I Cor. 5, 7. [From
' hrains, q. v. Cf. 0. H. G. hrein-
nan (for hreinjan), reinen, M.
H. G. reinen, 0. S. hrenjan and
hrnon, to make clean, purify.
N. H. G. reinigen, M. H. G. rei-
nigen, reinegen, refers to the
extended adj. reinec, reinic,
from reine (s. hrains) and Ger-
manic sufC. -ga. Comp. prec.
w.]
hrains, adj. (130), pure, clean;
Mt. 27, 59. JQ. 13, 11. 15, 3.
I Tim. 1, 5. 2, 9. 3, 9. II Tim.
2, 22. Tit. 1, 15. Skeir. Ill, c;
hrains wafrj>an, to be cleansed;
Mt. 8, 3. 11, 5. Mk. 1, 41. 42.
Lu. 5, 13. 17, 15. [Comp. O.
N. hreinn, O. S. hreni 0. H. G.
reini (for *hreini), M. H. G.
reine, N. H. G. rein, adj.,
clean. From root hr! (and
suffix -ni-, as in Mdn. E.
clean, N. H. G. klein, Goth.
*klai-ni-), pre-Germanic krl, to
separate by a sieve, to sift, con-
tained in O.E. hridder, f., siev^
Mdl. E. ridel (by confusion of
suffixes), Mdn. E. riddle, sie ve
(For Mdn. E. riddle, enigma,
s. *redan), O. H. G. ritara (for
*hritara), M. H. G. riter, N. H.
G. reiter, f., riddle, sieve, Lt.
cri-brum (from *cri-dhrum;
suffix -dhrum answers to Ger-
manic -dra, O. E. -der, O. H. G.
-tara, etc.), Gr. npi-vsiv, to
sift, select, etc. Here belongs
also Mdn. E. rinse, Mdl. E.
rinse, from 0. Fr. rincer, from
N. hreinsa, to cleanse, purify,
from hreinn (above). Comp.
prec. w.~\
*hraiw, n., corpse, in hraiwa-
dubo. [Cf. 0. E. hra(w),
hr&(w), 72., 0. N. hr, corpse,
0. S. 0. H. G. hreo, reo, r
(gen. rewes), M. H. G. r (gen.
rewes), n., corpse, death,
funeral. Comp. follg. w.}
hraiwa-dubo, /!, turtle-dove (rpv-
yoov)$ Lu. 2, 24. From stem
of *hraiw and dubo, q. v.
hramjan, w. v. w. ace., to crucify;
Jo. 19, 6. Compds. (a) us-hr.
w. ace., th. s.; Mt. 26, 2. Mk.
15, 13. 20. 24. 25. 16, 6. I Cor.
1, 23. Gal. 3, 1. (b) nn>us-hr.
w. ace. and dat., to crucify
with; Mt. 27, 44. Mk. 15, 32.
Gal. 2, 20. [Probably allied to
O. #.. G. rama, pillar, support,
M. H. G. ram, rame, m. f., sup-
180
lirisjan hrojieigs.
port, frame, N. H. G. rahmen,
777., frame; or to Gr. xflepawv-
rai, to hang up, suspend.}
*hrisjan, w. v., to shake. -
Compds. (a) af-hr., to shake off,
w. ace. and a, ftyllg. af w. dat.;
Lu. 9, 5; w. ace. and a follg.
dat. of disadvantage; Lu. 10,
11. (b) us-hr. w. ace., to shake
out, shake off; Mk. 6, 11. \_Cf.
O. E. hrissan, Mdl. rise, ruse,
to tremble, shake, 0. S. hris-
sian, to 'live, tremble. Probably
cognate w. 0. E. hris, n., Mdl.
E. ris, twig, twigs, O. N. hris,
0. H. G. ris, from hris, M. H. G.
ris, N. H. G. reis, &., twig,
whence, respectively, O. H. G.
risach, M. H. G. risech, N. H. G.
reisig, reisich, n., brushwood,
sprigs; and to O. E. hreran,
to move, stir (hreremus, /.,
Mdl. E. rermus, Mdn. E. rear-
mouse), Mdl. E. rere, 0.
N. hroera, 0. S. hrorian, to
move, stir, O. H. G. ruoren, M.
H. G. riieren, to set in motion,
impel, stir, touch, N. H. G. riih-
ren, to stir, move, etc.]
hropjan, w. v., to call, cry, cry
out; Mt. 8, 29. 9, 27. Mk. 5, 5.
9, 26. 10, 47. 48. Lu. 4, 41. 9,
39. 19, 40; w. instr.; Mt. 27,
50. Mk. 1, 26. 5, 7. Jo. 11, 43.
- Compd. uf-hr., th. s.; Mk. 1,
23. 9, 24. Lu. 4, 33. 8, 28. 16,
24; w. instr.; Mt. 27, 46. Mk.
1, 26. [_Cf. O. H. G. ruofen,
M. H. G. ruefen (w. v.), to call,
cry, cry out; and O. E. hropan
(red. v.), Mdl. E. rdpe, Mdn. E.
(Scot.) roup, to cry, shout, O.
S. hropan, 0. H. G. ruofaii
(str. v.), M. H. G. ruofen, N. H.
G. rufen, to call, cry. Comp.
follg. IF.]
hrops, 777., outcry, clamor; Eph.
4,31. \_Cf. Mdl. E. rop, Mdn:
E. (Scot.) roup, an outcry, O.
H. G. ruof, from *hruof, M. H.
G. ruof, N. H. G. ruf, 777., calling,
cry, etc. Allied to M. H. G.
ruoft, 777., cry, outcry, rumor;
to M. H. G. (prop. L. G., w.
cht for ft), N. H. G. beriichti-
gen, to defame, pret. partic.
beriichtigt, ill-famed; to N. H.
G. (L. .)ruch(t)bar(.For-bar,
s. bairan), adj., notorious, ru-
mored; and to N, H. G. an-
riich(t)ig(Foran, s. ana), adj.,
disreputable, ill-famed. Comp.*
prec. w.]
hrot, J7., roof; Mt. 8, 8. 10, 27.
Mk. 2, 4. Lu. 5, 19. 7, 6. 17,
31. [Allied to O. E. hrost, 777.,
Mdl. E. r6st, Mdn. E. roost, a
perch for fowls, O. S. hrost, 777.
or n.?, timber-work of a roof,
N. H. G. (dial.) *rus 777 rusbaum,
a piece of timber on which the
ceiling of a room rests.]
hro}>eigs, &dj.,^ victorious, tri-
umphant; if Cor. 2, 14. [Cf.
O. E. hreol^ ( is i-uml. of 6),
adj., triumphant, hretS, 777.,
glory, O. N. hrot5ugr, adj., vic-
torious, glorious, hrotSr, 777.,
glory, O. H. G. -hrod, -ruod, 7/7
many pr. n., whence N. H. G.
Mdn. E. Ru-, Eo-, 777 Rudolf
(For-ott, s. wulfs), Robert (f or
hrugga hugjan.
181
-bert, s. bairhts). From root
hro contained also in O. S.
hrom, O. H. G. hruom, ruom,
M. H. G. ruom (ruon), N. H. G.
ruhm, 7?3., glory, fame, praise.']
hrugga, f., staff; Mk. 6, 8. [Cf.
O. E. hrung, f., a heavy staff,
a timber, MdL E. rung, Mdn. E.
rung, 0. H. G. *runga *hrunga,
M. H. G. N. H. G. runge,
rundle, carriage-trigger.']
hruks, m. (orhruk, n.), the crow-
ing of a cock; Mt. 26, 75.
[Allied to Skr. krug, to cry,
lament; Gr. npavyrj a cry,
Kpcoy-pos, croak, Lt. crocire,
crocitare, to croak. (S. Sch.,
hruks) . Further, comp. 0. E.
hroc, m., Mdl E. rok, Mdn. E.
rook, a kind of crow, 0. N.
hrokr, O. H. G. hruoh, ruoh,
beside ruoho, M. H. G. ruoch,
beside ruoche, 772., a crow.
Comp. follg. TF.]
hrukjan, w. v. (15), to crow; Mt.
26, 74. Mk. 14, 72. Jo. 13, 38.
18, 27.Fromprec. w.
*hruskan, w. v.?, in and-hruskan-
dans (pres. partJc. plur.), ask-
ing 1 questions, inquiring; I Cor.
10, 25. Here and I Cor. 10, 27
(andsitans) the Gr. text has
'dvaKpivorTetf, the Lt. respec-
tively 'examinantes' and 're-
ponentes'.S. Sch., hruskan.
huggrjan, w. v. (66, n. 1; 67, n.
1), to hunger, used impers. w.
ace.; Jo. 6, 35; pret. partic.
plur. huggridai, hungered; I
Cor. 4, 11. [Cf. O. E. hyngran
(from *hyngrjan; y is i-uml. of
u), MdL E. hungre, Mdn. E.
hunger, O. N. hungra, O. S.
hungrjan, O. H. G. hungeron,
hungeren, M. H. G. N. H. G.
hungern, to hunger. S. huji-
rus.]
*hugds, f., in ga-hugds. [From
root ofhugjan (q. v.). Cf. O.
E. *hygd 777 3e-hygd, f. u.,
thought, mind, O. S. gi-hugd,
O. H. G. M. H. G. gehuht, f.,
mind, memory.]
hugjan, w. v., to think, be minded
believe, w. ace.; Gal. 5, 10.
Phil. 3, 15. 16. Skeir. VII, a;
folld. by ace. w. inf.; Lu. 2, 44.
I Tim. 6, 5; or ei; Mt. 5, 17;
or]mtei; Jo. 11, 13; hauhaba
h., to think highly, be proud;
Horn. 11, 20; wafla hugjan w.
dat., to think well of, agree
with; Mt. 5, 25. Compds. (a)
af-h. w. ace., to deprive of
sound judgment, to fascinate,
bewitch; Gal. 3, 1. (b) and-h;
so in cod. B, which is probably
an error, for the correct and-
huljan 7*72 A (s. huljan); Phil. 3,
15. (c) faura-ga-h., to think be-
forehand, to purpose; II Cor.
9, 7. (d) ufar-h., to think in a
haughty manner, be overbear-
ing, be exalted above measuw,
II Cor. 12, 7. [From hugs, q. v.
Cf. O. E. hycjean (from *hngg-
jan; y is i-uml. ofu, c^ for ,a'u.
the latter by gemination h<>for<>
j, the e denotes tlw jmlnttil
sound of C, the original j is
dropped after ti long closed
syllable), Mdl. E. hu^e, O. N.
182
hugs huljan.
hyggja, to think, mean, O. S.
huggjan, O. H. G. huggen,
hugen, M. H. G. hugen, hiigen,
to think, etc. S. also prec. w.~]
hugs, m.(or hug, n.?; occurs only
in gen., hugis), mind, thought,
understanding; Eph. 4, 17.
[o/! O.E. hy^e, in., mind, heart,
pride, Mdl E. hyje, hi^e, mind,
0. N. hugr, m., mind, thought,
heart, wish, O. S. hugi, m.,
mind, thought, O. H. G. hugu,
m., M. H. G. huge, huge, f.,
mind, thought, etc. Comp.
hugjan, *hugds.]
hugs, n.?, gen. hugsis, field, es-
tate; Ar. doc. S. Diet, II, 577.
hull jail?, w. v., occurs only once,
in the pres. partic. huhjands,
which is probably an error for
the correct huzdjands (S. huzd-
j an), $rj6avpi$(*)Y, heaping up
treasure; I Cor. 16, 2.
huhrus, m. (15; 66, n. 1; 105),
hunger; Lu. 4, 25. 15, 14. 17.
Rom. 8, 35. [From stem hun-
hru-; another, but kindred stem,
hungru-, appears in the verb
huggrjan (q. v.), and in O. E.
hungor, m., Mdl., E. hunger,
honger, Mdn. E. hunger, O. N.
hungr, O. S. O. H. G. hungar,
M.H.G. N.H.G. hunger, m.,
hunger.]
hulistr, a., a covering, veil; II
II Cor. 3, 13. 14. 15. 16. [From
huljan (q. v.) and suft. -stra,
from -s-tra. Cf. O. N. hulstr,
case, covering, Swed. holster,
Dan. hylster, case, Du. holster,
a, case for a pistol, whence Mdn.
E. holster, th. s. Allied to O. E.
heolstor (a primary root-for-
mation, from *heolostor; eo
fore, by influence of the dark
vowel follg. 1, not by breaking;
the o of the suff. indicates the
vocalic nature of the final r
(27 and n. l)n., covering, cave,
darkness; and to O. H. G. M.
H. G. hulst, /!, a covering.
Comp. hulon, hulundi, halja,
hilms, and follg. w.~\
*huleins, /., in and-huleins. From
huljan (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. i-ni. Comp. prec. w.
huljan, w. v. (187) w. ace., to
cover, veil; Mk. 14, 65. I Cor.
11, 6. Compds. (a) and-h. w.
ace., to uncover; Mk. 2, 4; to
reveal; Mt. 10, 26. Lu. 2, 35.
17, 30. II Thess. 2, 3; and a
follg. dat. of the person to
whom anything is revealed;
Lu. 10, 21. 22. Jo. 12, 38.
Eph. 3, 5. Phil. 3, 15; pret.
partic. andhuli]?s, used as adj.,
uncovered, open; I Cor. 11, 5.
II Cor. 3, 18. (b) dis-h. w. ace.,
to cover; Lu. 8, 16. (c) ga-h.
w. ace., to cover, hide, conceal;
Mt. 10, 26. I Cor. 11, 6. II Cor.
4, 3; folld. by fram w. dat.;
Mt. 8, 24. Lu. 9, 45; gahuli-
damma haubida; so rendered
after the Lt. 'velato capite'; I
Cor. 11, 4. [Allied to O. E.
helan (Goth. *hilan), Mdl. E.
hele, to cover, hide, conceal, 0.
5. O. H. G. helan, M.H.G. heln,
N.H.G. hehlen, to conceal.
Der.M.H. 6r.hsele, adj., con-
huljan hulj>s.
188
celled, haele, 773., N. H. G. hehl,
Ji}., secrecy. Germanic root
hel answers to pre-Germanic
kel 777 Lt. celare, to conceal,
hide, cover, concelare (con=
cum), to conceal carefully,
whence Mdn. E. conceal; allied
to Lt. oc-culere (oc for ob, by
assimilation), to cover up,
hide, conceal, pret. partic.
occultus, whence Fr. occulte,
secret, hidden, whence Mdn. E.
occult, th. s.; to Lt. cella, a
place for depositing grain or
fruits, a granary, store-room,
chamber, etc., whence Mdl. E.
celle, Mdn. E. cell, M. H. G. N.
H. G. zelle, /., cell; and to Lt.
cellarium (a post-classical ac-
cessory form to cella), a re-
ceptacle for food, a pantry,
whence O. Fr. celier, whence
Mdl. E. celer, Mdn. E. cellar.
To Lt. cellarium refers also O.
N. kjallari, O. S. kellere, O. H.
G. chellari, M. H. G. N. H. G.
keller, 777., cellar, der. kellner,
772., butler, waiter, kellnerin, f.,
bar-maid, M. H. G. kelnaere, 777.,
butler, waiter, kellnserinne, f.,
bar-maid, from Mdl. Lt. celle-
narius, a steward, beside Lt.
cellarius, 777. (prop, adj., per-
taining to a store-room, from
cella; s. above), a steward,
butler. Furthermore, comp.
Gr. root noiX. in Kokvnr^iv^ to
cover, veil, Kotkvpri, hut. For
further cognates, s. halja,
hilms, hulistr *hulems, *hulon,
hulundi.]
*hulon, w. v., to make hollow, in
us-h., to hollow out; Mt. 27,
60. [From stem hula-, hollow .
Allied to O. E. hoi (adj. used
as subst.), 77., cave, cavern.
Mdl. E. hole, hoi, Mdn. E. hole*,
O. N. holr, O. H. G. M. H. G.
hoi, N. H. G. hohl, adj., hollow;
and to the extended O. E. holh,
Mdl. E. holh, whence holu,
holou (u, ou, from w, 77-077? ^li.
h, by labialization), Mdn. E.
hollow. Further cognates are
O. N. hola, f., 0. H. G. holi, M.
H. G. hiile, N. H. G. hohle, f.,
cfe77, cave; and 0. E. hulu, f.,
Mdl. E. hule, Mdn. E. hull,
husk, also body, lit. 'shelf, of
a ship; and O. H. G. hul-sa
(for *hulisa, w. suff. -i-sa), M.
H. G. N. H. G. hiilse, f., husk;
and O. H. G. hulla (Goth. *hul-
1&),M.H.G. N. H. G. hiille,/:,
covering, raiment, cap, etc.;
and O. E. heall, f. (For heal,
m.,rock, s. h3llus),Mdl.E. hall,
Mdn. E. hall, 0. N. holl, /:, 0. S.
O. H. G. halla, f., M. H. G. *halle
(s. Kl, halle), A T . H. G. halle,
f., hall. S. halja, hilms, huljan,
*huleiiis, hulundi, hulistr.]
lml]>s, adj., gracious, merciful;
Lu. 18, 13. [Cf. O. E. Mdl E.
hold, gracious, favorable, fait h-
ful, 0. N. hollr, O. S. O. H. G.
hold, M. H. G. holt (gen. hol-
des), N. H. G. hold, affectionate,
gracious, favorable. Probably
from root hal; s. *halj?ei. Ger-
manic hul(?o- designated the
relation between a lord and his
184
hulundi hunsl.
vassal, i. e. 'gracious, favor-
able 1 on the one hand, and
'true, faithful' on the other.
Comp. M. H. G. holde, in. f., a
servant, at a later period used
also with reference to relegion.
S. unhutya, unhutyo, and Kl,
hold.-Zter.: O. E. hyldu (for
*hyldi, from *huldi; y is i-uml.
ofn), f., favor, allegiance, O. S.
O. II. G. huldi, M. H. G. hulde,
N.H.G. huld, f., favor, alle-
giance, fidelity.}
hulundi, f., a hollow, cave; Jo.
11, 38. [From stem hula- (s.
*hu\6u)and suff. -undj6, extend-
ed from -und-; s. v. B., p. 192,
also P., Beitr., VII, p. 198.1
-him, an enclitic particle forming
the indef. pronouns ainshun,
hrashun, and the adv. hranhun,
all of which occur in negative
clauses only; further ni manna-
hun, nobody, ni hreilohun, not
even for a> while; and Jnshun,
chiefly, especially. [Shortened
from hran (q. v.), and answer-
ing to Lt. -quam, cun , in -cun-
que; s. P., Beitr., IV, 387, and,
for a contrary opinion, Scherer,
l Zur Geschichte der deutschen
Sprache', p. 502.~\
huml, n. (144), a hundred, oc-
curs only in the plur. (nom.
hunda, dat. hundam); Mk. 14,
5. Lu. 7, 41. Jo. 6, 7. 12, 5. I
Cor. 15, 6. Ezra 2, 36. [Cf. O.
E. hund, a hundred, Mdl. E.
Imnd, O. S. hund, O. H. G.
hunt, th. s.; and the com-
pounded O. E. (chiefly North.)
hund-rat5, -ret5 (For -rat5, ret),
Goth. *ra]?, s. *ra]?jan, to
count), Mdl. E. hundred (oftener
than hund), Mdn. E. hundred,
O. N. hundraS, O. S. hunderod,
O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. .hun-
dert, a, hundred. Germanic
stem hunda answers to Indg.
kmto-; comp. Lt. centum, Gr.
SKctrov, Skr. gatam, a hundred.
For interesting details, s. Kl,
hundert, and Sk., hundred.
Comp. follg. w.]
hunda-fa]>s, m., the chief of a
century, a centurion; Mt. 8, 5:
8. 13. 27, 54. Mk. 15, 39. 44.
45. Lu. 7, 2. 6. From stem
of hund and*ia]>s, q. v.
huiids, 772., dog, hound; Mk. 7,
27. 28. Lu. 16, 21. Phil. 3, 2.
\_Cf. O. E. hund, m., dog, Mdl.
E. hund, Mdn. E. hound (Mdn.
E. dog, Mdl. E. dogge, dog,
probably comes from Du. dog,
whence also N. H. G. dogge, /.,
bull-dog), O. N. hundr, O. S.
hund, O. H. G. hunt(d), M. H.
G. hunt(p7. hunde) ; N. H. G
hund, 772., dog. Germanic hun-
da- (if for hun-da) answers to
to Indg. kun-, dog; comp. Gr.
, gen. Kvr-os, Skr. gva,
. gun-as, dog (Lt. canis?).
S. KL, hund.]
hunsl, 77., sacrifice; Mt. 9, 13.
Mk. 9, 49. Lu. 2, 24. I Cor. 10,
18. Eph. 5, 2. Skeir. I, a;
service; Jo. 16, 2. [Cf. O. E.
husel (from *hunsel by com-
pensation), 72., offering, eucha-
rist, Mdl. E. husel, iW72. E.
'hunslags huzd.
18r,
housel, the eucharist. Comp
follg. w.-]
*hunsla^s,ac7/., making sacrifices
in *unhunslags, q. v. From
stem of hunsl (q. v.) and suff
-ga. Comp. prec. w.
hunsla-sta]>s, 722., a place where
sacrifices are offered, an altar;
Mt. 5, 23. 24. Lu. 1, 11. I Cor
10, 18. From stem of hunsl
and sta]?s, q. v. Comp. prec.
and follg. w.
hunsljan, w. v., to offer; II Tim.
4, 6. From hunsl, q. v.
Comp. also prec. w.
hunjis or hunj>? ? occurs only in
ace. sing., hunj?, captivity;
Eph. 4, 8. [From *hin))an, q.
v. Allied to O. E. hu5 (from
*hun5, by compensation), f.,
booty, O. H. G. *hunda in heri-
hunda, f., spoil taken in war;
booty; lit. 'army-booty' (For
heri, s. harjis).]
hups, m., hip, loins; Mk. 1, 6.
1.4. [Of. O. E. hype (y for u,
byi-uml), m. f., Mdl E. hupe,
hipe, Mdn. E. hip, O. H. G. huf
(pi. huffi), f., M. H. G. huf (pi
hiiffe), N. H. G. hufte, /!, hip.]
*hus, n. (15), house, in gud-hus,
q. v. [Cf. O. E. hus, n., Mdl E.
hus, hous, Mdn. E. house, O. N.
hus, O. S. O. H. G. M. H. G.
hus, N. H. G. haus, n., house.
Compds.: O. N. hus-bondi (For
bondi, s. bauan), whence O. E.
husbonda, Mdl. E. husbonde,
Mdn. E. husband; Mdl. E. hus-
wif (For wif, s. manna), Mdn.
E. huswife, whence hussy, an
ill-behaved woman or girl, a
pert girl; O. N. hushing, coun-
cil, meeting, whence O. E. lius-
ting, Mdl E. husting, Mdn. E.
hustings. Stem husa-, for
hussa- is supposed to refer /t>
root hud occurring in O. L.
hydan (for *hudjan, byi-uml),
Mdl E. hide, hude, Mdn. E.
hide, to conceal; in O. E. hd,
f., hide, skin, prop, that which
covers, Mdl E. hide, hude,
Mdn. E. hide, 0. N. hut5, O. H.
G. M. H. G. hut, f., N. H. G.
haut,' f., hide, skin; and in N.
H. G. hiitte, /!, hut, tent, M. H.
G. hiitte, O. H. G. hutta, /!,
hut, tent, whence 0. Fr. hutte,
cottage, whence Mdl E. hotte,
Mdn. E. hut. Allied to Gr.
nevSeiv, to hide, cover; HVTOS,
n., hide, cover, Lt. cutis, /!,
skin, hide. Comp. the kindred
huzd.]
huzd, n., treasure; Mt. 6, 19. 20.
21. Lu. 6,45.18,22. II Cor.
4, 7. [Cf. O. E. hord, 12. m.,
Mdl. E. hord, Mdn. E. hoard,
store, treasure, O. N. hodd, n.,
hoddr, 772., 0. S. hord, n., M. H.
G. hort, 777., N. H. G. hort, 772.,
a treasure, a safe retreat.
Goth, huzda- answers to pre-
Germanic kuzdho-, TOT* kudhto-,
pret. partic., that which is hid-
den, from root kudh, to hide;
s. hus. Allied to Lt. custos,
gen. custodis, guardian, custo-
dire, to guard, custodia, gimrd,
care, whence Mdn. E. custody.
Comp. follg. w.~\
180
huzdjan hrairnei.
huzdjan, w. v., to lay up treasure,
(l)abs.; II Cor. 12, 14. (2) w.
ace. huzda; Mt. 6, 19. 20. The
pres. partic. huzdjands is prob-
ably the correct reading, for
huhjands; I Cor. 16, 2. From
huzd, q. v.
IF.
PFad, s. toaj>.
hiadre, adv. (213, n. 1), whither;
Jo. 7, 35. [From stem of luas
(q. v.) and -dr$=Skr. -tra.
Cf. 0. E. hwaeder, hwyder, hwi-
der, Mdl E. h wider, Mdn. E.
whither. Comp. hmj?, hra^ar,
K v a]?aruh, hra)?r6.]
toah, s. lirazuli.
toairban, st. v. (174, n. 1), to
walk; ungatassaba hr., to
(walk) live disorderly; II
Thess. 3, 6. ll. Compd. bi-lv.
w. ace., to throng about, to
throng; Lu. 8, 45. [Cf. 0. E.
hweorfan (eo for e, by break-
ing), hwurfa (North.), Mdl. E.
hwerfe, wherfe, to turn one's
self, walk about, O. N. hwerfa,
O. S. hwerban, to turn, go
about, O. H. G. werban (wer-
fan),lf. H. G. werben (werven),
to turn, walk about, take
pains about, pursue, bring
about, N. H. G. werben, to
sue for, woo, enlist, etc.
From Germanic root hwerf oc-
curring also in O. E. hwearf,
a turning about, crowd, con-
gregation, a place where people
(especially laborers) congre-
gate, compd. mere-hwearf (For
mere, s. marei), m., sea-shore,
Mdl. E. hwarf, th. s., Mdn. E.
wharf, a place for lading and
unlading ships and other ves-
sels, O. N. hwarf, L. G. hwarf,
Du. werf, whence N. H. G. werft
(the t being inorganic), n.,
wharf. Further cognates are
O. H. G. wirbil wirfil (with
suff. i-la), 7M., whirlwind, M. H.
G. wirbel, m., the crown of the
head, vertex, whirl, N. H. G.
wirbel, 733., whirl, vertex, O. N.
hvirfill, whirl, hvirfla, to whirl,
whence Mdl. E. *hwirl (773
compds.), subst., whirle, v.,
Mdn. E. whirl, subst. and v.,
also in compds.: whirligig,
whirlpool, whirlwind (comp. O.
N. hvirfilvindr, th. s.). Of Ger-
man orig. (comp. N. H. G. wir-
beln, to whirl) is O. Fr.
werbler, whence Mdl. E. werble,
Mdn. E. warble, to sing in n
trilling manner. Comp. hrairbs,
hrarbon.]
*kairbs, adj., in ga-, lueila-, uri-ga-
hrairbs. From root of h' air-
ban, q. v.
Itairnei, /. (113), skull; Mk. 15,
22. [Not allied to N. H. G.
him ( hatirn), M. H. G. hirne,
O. H. G. hirni, from *hirzni,
*hirzni, O. N. hjarni, from
*hjarsni, L. G. hersen, f., brain,
because the initial consonants
kaiteis toan.
1*7
are not identical: Goth. lv=G.
w,noth. S. #7., him.]
toaiteis, m. (92), wheat; Jo. 12,
24. \Cf. O. E. hw&te (A is
i-z/m/. of a, 0^/2. ai), 722., Mtf7.
.#. hw&t, wh&t, Jl/efa. #. wheat,
O. N. hweiti, O. S. hweti, O. #.
. weizzi, M. J5T. . weitze, N.H.
G. weizen, m., wheat; and O.
H. G. weigi (S. KL, weizen,
and Brn., A. Gr., p. 124,
n. 4), M. H. G. weise, N.
H. G. (dial.) weissen, 722., Eff.
wess, m., wheat. Der. 0. E.
hwaVfcen (-en from Germanic
suff. -ino), Mdl E. hweten,
Mdn. E. wheaten. Stem hwai-
tio- refers to the root of hreits,
white, q. F.]
hraiwa, adv. and conj. (218),
how, (1) nets; Mt. 6, 28. Mk.
2, 26. Skeir. II, b. c. Y, c. (2)
notes; Lu. 5, 19. (3) ri,- Lu. 1,
62. (4) ofe; Mk. 12, 26. Lu. 6,
4. (5) for an inf. clause; Lu. 5,
18. ei hraiwa, (1) eijtoas, if by
any means; Rom. 11, 14. Phil.
3, 11. (2) iv a navrooSy that by
any means; I Cor. 9, 22.
hraiwa manags, Zeros, how
many, as many as; II Cor. I,
20. hraiwa mais, noffcp }*a\-
\ov, 'quanto magis', how much
more; Mt. 6, 30. [Comp. O.
H. G. wio, w r eo, hweo (from
*hweo for *hwewu, *hwaiwo),
M. H. G. wie, N.H. G. wie, adv.,
how. Allied to O. E. hu, Mdl.
E. hu, hou, Mdn. E. how, O. S.
hwo, adv., how. From stem
o/lvas, q. F.j
hran, adv. (214, n. 1), (1) i
(TTOTZ), when?; Mt. 25, 44. Lu.
17,20. Jo. 6, 25; hmn-uh J;;m
(s. -uh, \>&n)(7roTe 8e), th. s.;
Mt. 25, 38. 39. (2) indef. (^or/),
anytime; I Cor. 9, 7; julrmu
(rfdrj TtoTf, nunc tandem), now
at the last; Phil. 4, 10. (3) m
negative clauses (prfTtore): niu
(s. ni, -u) hran, if perchance;
II Tim. 2, 25; ei liran ni, lest
at any time; Lu. 4, 11; ibai
hran, th. s.; Mt. 5, 25; nibai
hran, th. s.; Mk. 4, 12. (4) w.
adj. or adv., quam, how, (a) in
dir. questions: hran .filu, how
great; Mt. 6, 23; how much;
Lu. 16, 5. 7; hran filu mais,
how much more?; Rom. 11, 24.
Philem. 16; und hran filu mn is.
th. s.; Mt. 10, 25; hran lagg-
mel, how long?; Mk. 9, 21;
hran in anags, h ow many?; Mk.
8, 5. 19. 20; hran mais, how
much more?; Rom. 11, 12. (b)
7/2 indir. questions: hran filu,
how much, how many things,
how, or what, great things;
Mt. 27, 13. Mk. 3, 8. 5, 19. 20.
15, 4. Lu. 4, 23. 8, 39. (c) 772
exclamations: hran aggwu, how
narrow!; Mt. 7, 14; hran filu
asne, how many hilled serv-
ants!; Lu. 15, 17. (d) re/.:
hran filu mais J?amma, tin*
more so much the moi'e; Mk.
7, 36. [Allied to O. E. hwjenne,
Mdl. E. hwenne, wheime, when,
Mdn. E. when, O. S. hwmi. O.
H. G. waime, /7-O772 *hwanne. M.
H. G. wanne, N. H. G. wann,
188
Iran-hun Irarjiz-uh.
when, and wenn, if, from M. H.
G. wenne, a by-form of wanne.
and to O. E. hwanan, Mdl. E.
whanene and whannes, whennes
(the s being an adv. suff.),
Mdn. E. whence, O. S. hwanan,
O. H. G. hwanana, wanana,
M. H. G. wannen, N. H. G.
wannen (poet.), adv., whence.
From stem of hras, q. v.
Comp. -hun and follg. w.~]
Iraii-huu, adv., ever, at any time
(occurs always in negative
clauses); Mt. 7, 23. Lu. 15, 29.
Jo. 5, 37. 6, 35. 7, 46. 8, 33.
Eph. 5, 29. II Tim. 3, 7. Skeir.
VI, d. VIII, a. It is often found
with aiw, q. v. S. hran, -hun.
*lrapjan, w. v., in af-lv. w. ace.,
to quench; Eph. 6, 16. I Thess.
5, 19; to choke; Mk. 4, 7. 19.
Lu. 8, 7. For the supposed
etymology of this and thefollg.
w., s. D., vol. II, p. 600.
*toapnan, w. v., in af-hr., to be
quenched; Mk. 9, 44. 46.48;
to be choked; Mk. 5, 13. Lu.
8, 14. 33. S. unkrapnands
and prec. w.
tear, adv. (213, n. 1), where; Mt.
8, 20. Mk. 14, 12. 14. 15, 47.
Lu. 8, 25. I Cor. 1, 20. [Allied
to O. E. hwar, hw&r, Mdl
E. hwr, where, whither, any-
where, Mdn. E. where, O. S.
hwar, O. H. G. wa (from war,
for hwar), M. H. G. wa, N. H.
G. wo, adv., where. Der. O. E.
hwsergen, hwergen, adv., any-
where, O. S. hwergin, O. H. G.
wergin(/br *hwergin,*hwargiii) .
From stem hra- (s. hras),
Indg. ko-; comp. Skr. karhi,
when? S. hrarjis.]
hrarbon, w. v. (190), to go about,
walk; Mt. 9, 27. Mk. 2, 14. Jo.
8, 59; folld. by in w. dat.: Mk.
11,27. Jo. 7, 1. 10, 23; or
faur w. ace.; Mk. 1, 16. [Cf. O.
E. hwearflan, ea from a, by
breaking, Mdl. E. hwarfe,
to turn, wander about, O. S.
hwarbon, O. H. G. warb6n, for
*hrarb6n, to go, walk about,
wander. Allied to luairban,
q. v.~\
hrarjis, interr. pron. (160), who?,
which? (out of many), fern.
hrarja, neut. hrarjata (not
hrari!), (1) in dir. questions;
Mk. 12, 23. 28. Lu. 20, 33. Jo.
10, 32. (2) in indir. questions;
Mk. 9, 34. Lu. 9, 46. Jo. 6, 64.
13, 18. 22; attrib.; I Thess. 4,
2. {From luar (q. v.) and suff.
-ja-. Cf. 0. N. hverr, f. hver,
72. hvert. Comp. follg. w.~\
hrarjiz-uh, indef. pron. (147, n. 1;
165), every one, every, fern.
krarjoh (only ace. occurs), n.
hrarjatSh, (1) abs.; Mk. 15.
24. Lu.2,3.6, 40. 19, 15. Horn.
12,3. I Cor. 4, 5. 7, 17. 12, 11.
Eph. 4, 25. Phil. 2, 4. (2) folld.
by th e gen . partit . ; Mk . 9,49.
Lu. 14, 23. 19, 26. Bom. 14,
12. I Cor. 14, 26. 16, 2. I Thess.
4, 4. Skeir. VI, b. (3) attrib.;
Mt. 27, 15. Mk. 15, 6. Skeir.
IV, b (sc. sta]?). ana krarja-
noh fimf tiguns, by fifties; Lu.
Iras.
1 -si)
9, 14. S. hmrjis, -uh; also
ainhrarjizuh.
ro/2., f. too, 22. hm, (1)
interrog., (a) 212 a dir. question:
who?, what?, which?, what sort
of?; Mt. 8, 29. 26, 68. 27, 17.
Mk. 1, 27. 6, 24. 12, 16. Lu.
20, 24. Jo. 6, 68; attr.; Lu. 15,
4; (b) 222 #22 indir. question;
Mt. 6, 3. Mk. 1, 24. Lu. 1, 21.
II Tim. 1, 12; attrib.; I Thess.
4, 2. The attributive use ol
the interrog. hras is rare; the
subst. follg. usually occurs in
the gen. plur. with which
the prn. agrees in gender;
Mt. 6, 27. Mk. 11, 28. Lu.
4, 36. 9, 55. 14, 28. 17, 7.
I Thess. 3, 9; only a follg.
adj. occurs in the gen. sing.;
Mk. 4, 22. 15, 14; in one case
(Mk. 6, 2.) hras is strengthened
by a demonstr. pron. The
neut. hra is sometimes used like
l ti, quid'?, irrespective of* a
masc., fern., or plur. following:
what?; Mt. 27, 4. Jo. 18, 38.
Eph. 1, 19; and like 'ri, quare,
quomodo': why?; Mk. 5, 35.
39. Rom. 14, 10; and in the
adv. phrases: und hra, zoos
7TOT8, till when, how long?;
Mk. 9, 19. Lu. 9, 41; in whis,
dia ri, wherefore?; II Cor. 11,
11. (2) indef.: any one, any-
thing; Mt. 5, 23. Mk. 8, 4. I
Cor. 10, 19. I Thess. 4, 12;
attrib.; Jo. 14, 13. II Cor.
11, 1. 16. 10, 8. Phil. 3, 4; a
subst. or adj. follg. is often
found in the gen.; Mk. 4, 22.
Rom. 9, 11. I (W. 6, 1. 1(>. 7.
Gal. 6, 1. Eph. 5, 27. Col. 2. 23.
II Thess. 3, 8. I Tim. 1, lo.-
The in fief, hras occurs (jiiitt>
often in su/tort/i/ialf c/.-uws.
after ei; Mk. 9, 30. 11, l;j. J .
13,29. I Thess. 4, 6; or ]>nt.-i:
Mt. 5, 23. I Cor. 10, 19; or
ibai; II Cor. 8,20.11,16.12,
6.18. I Thess. 5, 15; or jubni;
Mt. 5, 39. Mk. 11, 25. 12, 19.
Lu. 19, 8. Jo. 14, 14. Rom. l:-J,
9. II Cor. 2, 10. 10, 8. Phil. 2,
1. 3, 4. Col. 3, 13. I Tim. 1, 10.
[Cf. 0. E. hwa, 222. f., hwffit, 72.,
gen. hwaes, dat. hwm hwAm.
ace. hwgne (hwane, hwame,
rare), m. f., hwaet, n., instr.
hw, hwi (hu); Mdl E. now.
hwa, hw whg who, 222. f., hwaet,
hwat, what, n.,gen. hwses, hwas,
whas, whgs, dat. hw&m,hwam,
wham, whgm, whom, ace.
hwan, hwam (prop. dat. form),
wham, m.f., hwaat, hwat, what,
n., instr. hwu, hwou, whou;
Mdn.E. who, 222.2*! what,fl.,^e/2.
whose, dat. (to) whom, ace.
whom, 722. f., ace. what, 12.; O.
N. *hvar, hvat; O. S. huS,
huat; O. H. G. hwer, wer,
222. /!, hwa^, wa3, n., gen.
(h)wes, dat. (h)wemu, ace.
(h)wen(an), 722. f., (h)wa3, 72.;
M. H. G. wer, 722. f., wa3, 22.,
ge72. wes, dat. wem(e), arr.
wen, 712. f., waz, 22.; Eff. we, in.
f., wat, 72. From Germnmc
stem hwarhwe, Idg. ko:ke;
co/22p. Lt. quo-d, what, which,
Gr. Tro-Tfpos for HOT epos, which
190
Iras-hun toajiar.
of the two?, Skr. kas,
who. S. hradre, hraiwa, hran,
luar, hrarjis, hra]?, hm>ar,
hraj?ro, hrazuh, hre, hrileiks,
and follg. w.~\
hras-him, indef. prn. (163), any
one; occurs only in nom. sing.
773., and always with ni: ni
hrashun, no one; Mt. 9, 16.
Mk. 10, 18. 29. Lu. 10, 22. Jo.
10, 18. 28. I Cor. 16, 11. Col.
2, 18. II Thess. 2, 3. S. luas,
-him.
*hrass, ad/., sharp, whence hras-
saba, luassei, q. v. [From stem
hrassa-, for *hmtta-, prop, an
oldpartic. in -to (s. *qiss, adj.).
Cf. O. N. hvass, sharp, O. H. G.
hwas, was, M. H. G. was,
sharp; allied to O. E. hwset
(stem hwato-), sharp, bold,
brave, Mdl. E. hwat, hwset,
sharp, quick, O. N. hvatr,
quick, brave, O. S. *hwat in
me"nhwat (iFbrmen, s. *mains),
malicious, O. H. G. hwa3, was,
sharp. From Germanic root
hwat; s. hwatjan, hwotjan.]
Irassaba, adv., sharply; Tit. 1,
13. From stem of *hmss (q.
v.) and suff. -ba. Comp. follg.
w.
lirassei, f., sharpness, severity;
Rom. 11, 22. From stem of
*toass (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -in. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
*lt v ayan, w. v. (orig. str.), to
make sharp, incite, in ga-hr.,
to sharpen, incite, entice; Skeir.
I, c. [Cf. O. E. hwettan (from
hwattjan; e is i-uml. of a, SB;
tt for t before j, by gemina-
tion), Mdl. E. hwette, whette,
Mdn. E. whet, O. N. hvetja, O.
H. G. wezzen (from hwazzjan),
M. H. G. N. H. G. wetzen, to
whet. From Germanic root
hwat, perhaps allied to Skr.
root cud, to whet, sharpen, in-
cite; s. KL, wetzen. Further-
more, comp. O. E. hwetstan,
zn., Mdl. E. whetst^n, Mdn. E.
whetstone, M. H. G. wetze-,
wetzstein, N. H. G. wetzstein,
in., whetstone. Comp. *hras8
and prec. w.~\
hraj>, adv. (213, n. 1), wither, (1)
373 a dir. question; Jo. 16, 5;
hrad; Jo. 13, 36. (2) 773 #73
indir. question; Jo. 8, 14. 12,
35. 14, 5. From stem o/hras,
q. v. Comp. follg. w.
hraj>ar, interrog. prn. (124, 73.
1.4; 160), f. hraj>ara, 73. hra]?ar,
whether, which of two; Mt. 9,
5. Mk. 2, 9. Lu. 5, 23. 7, 42.
Skeir. Ill, a. [Cf. O. E. hwee-
t5er, which of two, Mdl. E.
hweQer, whet5er, Mdn. E.
whether, O. N. hvarr, O. S.
hwe)?ar, O. H. G. hwedar,
wedar, weder, M. H. G. weder,
which of two, N. H. G. weder,
conj., neither, contained also in
N. H. G. entweder, conj., either,
from M. H. G. eint weder, conj.,
either, and prn., one of two,
O. H. G. ein-de- weder (For ein,
s. ains), prn., one of two;
and in N. H. G. jed weder, prn.,
every, each, any, from M. H. G.
Iraparuh Iniz-uh.
191
ietweder, ie-de-weder, each o
two (For ie, s. aiw; the de o
both words is obscure). Fur-
ther O. E. &3?5er (e^Ser), con-
tracted from {^-je-hwseSer, foi
a-^e-hwsefter (=i-umL of a,)
Mdl E. aiper, ei]?er, e}?er, Mdn
E. either, O. S. iahwethar, O
H. G. iowedar, So-hwedar, and
eogiwedar, M. H. G. ieweder,
(contracted) ieder, and iegewe-
der, prn., either, N. H. G. jeder,
every, each, any; O. E. ne-aV^e-
hwseQer, Mdl E. nait5er, neifter,
n65er, Mdn. E. neither (For O.
E. a, O. H. G. io, eo, s. aiw; for
O. E. so-, O. H. G. gi-, 8 . ga-;
for O. E. ne, s. ni); O. E.
awfter, wf5er, contracted from
ghwa3t5er, from a
hwseSer, MJ7. E. gQer, or,
. ". or; O. E. ne-a-hwa3t5er,
nawQer, ngwt5er, Mdl. E. ngfter,
nr, Mdn. E. nor. From stem
of hras (q. v.) and Indg. suff.
-tero-; comp. the correspond-
ing Gr. Ttorspos, for norepos,
from *xFoT8pos, Skr. kataras,
Lt. uter (for *cuter, from
*q voter), which of two. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.~\
hnijiaruh, 772 def. pron. (166), each
of two, each; occurs only once,
in dat. sing.: hraj^arammeh
(which is the correct reading,
for h?ap>aramma of the MS);
Skeir. V, d. From hra]?ar and
-uh, q. v.
toajjjan, w. v., to foam; Mk. 9,
18. 20. Allied to follg. w.
S. L. M. 3 42, 347.
lra]>6, /!, fonm; Lu. 9, 39. #.
prec. w.
kaj)ro, adv. (213, n. 1), whence,
from whence, (I) in dir. quest-
ions; Mk. 6, 2. 8, 4. 12, 37.
Lu. 1, 43. Jo. 6, 5. 19, 9. (2f
in indir. questions; Lu. 20, 7.
Jo. 7, 27. 28. 8, 14. 9, 29. 30.
ni habandam J?an Iua)?r6 us-
gibeina, when they had nothing
to pay; Lu. 7, 42. From
stem of hras, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
hm-uh, indef. prn. (147, n. 1;
164), f. hr6h, n. hmh, each,
every; Mk. 9, 49. Lu. 16, 16;
attrib.; Mt. 5, 22. Mk. 6,
7. 14, 49. Lu. 2, 41. 9, 23.
10, 1. 16, 19. 19, 47. I Cor.
15, 30. 31. Eph. 4, 14; a
following partic. is sometimes
preceded by the article; Jo. 6,
45. Rom. 10, 11. Often w.
partit. gen.; Lu. 2, 23. 6,
30. I Cor. 11, 5. Gal. 5, 3. -
hrazuh w. the rel. saei (izei)
answers to Lt. l qmcunque',
Gr. 'as av, OGTIS av, or nets o
w. partic.', (1) hmzuh saei w.
pres. indie.; Mt. 5, 28. 32. 7, 21.
11, 6. Mk. 9, 37. Horn. 10, 13.
I Cor. 11, 27; or pres. opt.;
Mt. 5, 31. Mk. 9, 42. Lu. 16,
18. Jo. 12, 46. II Tim. 2, 19.
(2) sa hrazuh saei w. pres.
indie.; Mt. 7, 24.10,32. Mk.
10, 11. 43. Lu. 7, 23. 9, 48. 18,
14. Gal. 5, 10. (3) sa lirazuh
izei w. pres. indie.; Jo. 15, 7.
16. 16, 2. 19, 12. (4) hrazuh
with num. is used distributive-
192
Ire hreila.
ly; as, twans ruanzuh, by twos;
Mk. 6, 7. Lu. 10, 1. S. hras,
-uh; also Jnshrazuh, and follg.
Ire (159), instr. of interr. prn.
hras (q. v.): with what, where-
with, (1) interrog., (a) 772 a dir.
question; Mt. 6, 31. Mk. 9, 50.
Lu. 14, 34; rue galeiks, like to
what?; Lu. 7, 31; rue galeikon,
to liken unto what?; Mk. 4, 30.
Lu. 7, 31; w. a follg. compar.:
hre managizo tauji]??, what
greater or more do you?; Mt.
5, 47; (b) 772 an indir. question;
Mt. 6, 25. (2)indef.: in ]?ammei
lue, 772 whatsoever, whereinso-
ever; II Cor, 11, 21. [Cf. 0. E.
hwy and hu (instr. of hwa),
Mdl. E. hwi and hu, Mdn. E.
why and how. Comp. hreh,
bilue, dulue, luelau}?s, hrileiks,
hwaiwa, and prec. w.
lre-h, prn., used adverbially, at
least, only: ei hreh ni, only lest;
Gal. 6, 12; hreh Jmtainei, only;
Phil. 1, 27. Instr. of ruazuh,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
hreila, /. (97), while, hour, time,
season; Mt. 9, 15. Mk. 2, 19.
11, 11. 15, 25. Jo. 11, 9. Rom.
7, 1. Skeir. VI, a; luo lueilo,
for a while; I Cor. 7, 5; hreilo
hroh, every hour; I Cor. 15, 30.
[Cf. O. E. hwil, f., Mdl. E. hwil,
whil, Mdn. E. while, O. N. hvil,
place of rest, O. S. hwila, hwil,
time, O. H. G. wila (hwil), /!,
M. H. G. wile, /.', 77720, hour, N.
H. G. weile, f., while, time.
Some forms of the E. and G.
subst, (with and without the
art.) are used as conj. or adv.;
cf. Mdn. E. while, from Mdl. E.
whil(e), beside ]?a while, O. E.
Qa (art.) hwile (ace. sing.) Qe,
while, N. H. G. weil, dieweil, be-
cause, from M.H.G. wile (rare),
beside die wile, as long as,
while, as, because, O. H. G. dia
wila (ace. sing.) unz, as long
as; further Mdn. E. whilom,
Mdl. E. whilom, hwilom (-urn,
-em, -en), O. E. hwilum (dat.
plur.), sometimes, N. H. G. wei-
land, adv. and adj., once,
formerly, former, from M. H.G.
wilent (the dental being un-
original), wilen, O. H. G. wilom
(dat. plur.), sometimes; and
Mdn. E. whiles, whence whilst
(w. an intensive, adverbial -t),
Mdl. E. whiles (an adv. gen.
formed after the analogy of
forms like daies, nihtes, etc.,
gentives of dai, niht, etc.; s.
dags, nahts). Compd. Mdn.
E. meanwhile, from Mdl. E. in
t5e mene (s. midjis) while, 777 the
intervening time. Germanic
stem hwi-16 (Concerning the
suff. -lo-, s. Osth., P., p. 157 et
seq.) is probably allied to Lt.
root qui (quie), to rest, in Lt.
quies, rest, compd. re-quies, re-
pose, ace. requiem, whence Mdn.
E. requiem, N. H. G. requiem,
73., the Mass for the Dead, so
called from its introductory
words 'Requiem aeternam dona
eis Domine'; 772 Lt. quietus,
adj. (prop. pret. partic. of
toeila-hrairbs ke-leiks.
*quiere), quiet, whence Mdn. E.
quiet; in Lt. quiescere, to rest,
compd. acquiescere (ac- for ad,
to, by assimilation), to come
to repose, find one's rest in,
whence Mdn. E. acquiesce.
S. Sk., quiet, and Kl,
quitt. Comp. *hreilains, hrei-
lan, lueilahmirbs, hreilohun.]
toeiia-hrairbs, adj., enduring but
for a while, transitory; Mk. 4,
17. II Cor. 4, 17. Comp.
hreila, *hrairbs; also prec. and
follg. w.
*toeilams, /., in ga-hreilains.
From hreilan, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
hreilan, w. v., to while, cease;
Col. 1, 9. Compds. (a) ana-hr.
w. ace., to give rest to, refresh;
II Cor. 7, 13. (b) ga-hr., to
cease; I Cor. 13, 8; gahr. sik
folld. by ana w. dat., to rest
upon, Lu. 10, 6. [From
hreila, q. v. Cf. Mdl. E. *hwile,
*while, in i-while, Mdn.E. while,
O. H. G. wiion, M. H. G. wilen,
N. H. G. weilen, to stay, tarry.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.~\
hreilo-hun, (97, 12. 2; 163, n. 1),
adv., for a while: ni hreilohun
(ovde 7tpo$ capav), not for an
hour; Gal. 2, 5. From stem
of hreila and -hun, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
*hreitjan, w. v., in ga-hr. w. ace.,
to make white, whiten; Mk. 9,
3. [From hreits, q. v. Cf. O.
E. hwitan (?), to make white,
polish, Mdl. E. hwite, i-hwite,
beside hwitne, Mdn. E. white,
to make white, beside whiten
(w. inf. suff. -en, Mdl. E. -ne, O.
E. -nian, Goth, -inon, and
formed after the analogy of
denominative verbs with orig.
-nian), th. s. (O. N. hvitna, th
s.),O. H. G. hwisan, wfsen, M.
H. G. wisen, N. H. G. weissen,
to whiten, whitewash. Der.
Mdl. E. whitstare, *whitstere
(w. suff. -stere for-estere, O. E.
-estre, -istre, orig. used to form
fem. subst. denoting agents; s.
KL, N. St., p. 24= et seq.), Mdn.
E. whitster (obs.), beside
whitester (due to white; s.
hreits) .]
toeits, adj., white; Mt. 5, 36. Mk.
9, 3. 16, 5. Lu. 9, 29. 20, 46.
[Cf. O. E. Mdl. E. hwit, Mdn.
E. white, O. N. hvitr, O. S.
hwit, O. H. G. M. H. G. wi 3 , N.
H. G. weiss, white. Der. 0. E.
hwitel (w. suff. -lo), m., Mdl. E.
whitel, Mdn. E. whittle, a
grayish blanket; Mdn. E.
whiting, a fish (named from its
white flesh), also ground chalk.
Compd. Mdn.E. whit-sunday,
etc.; s. Sk., whit-sunday, under
white. Germanic stem hwito-
refers to Idg. root kwldrkwit
appearing in Skr. gvid, to be
white, to shine, c,veta, gvitna,
white, and in Lith. szvidus,
shining. Comp. hraiteis, wheat,
and prec. TF.]
toe-lau]>s, interrog. prn. (161),
Ttoffos, what, what sort of; II
Cor. 7,11. hre, *lau}?s.
toe-leiks, s. follg. w.
194
M-leiks Hymainaius
M-leiks, interrog. prn. (161),
what, what sort of, (1) in dir.
questions; Mt. 8, 27. Mk. 4,
30. Gal. 4, 15. (2) i/2 indir.
questions; Lu. 1, 29 (hreleiks).
7, 39. Jo. 6, 11. 12, 33. 18, 32.
Eph. 1, 18. 3, 9. It is some-
times used as a relative (w. a
correlative); I Cor. 15, 48. II
Cor. 10, 11. (without a correla-
tive) Gal. 2, 6. II Tim. 3, 11.
[From Germanic stem hre- (s.
hras) and suff. -lika-; s. *leiks.
Cf. 0. E. hwilc (hwylc, hwelc),
contracted from hwi-lic, Mdl.
E. hwilc, hwilch, hwich, which,
Mdn. E. which, O. N. hvilikr, O.
S. hwilik, O. H. G. welih(h),
wielih(h) (S. Brn., A. Gr., 292
and notes), M. H. G. welch, we-
lich, N. H. G. welch (infl. welcher,
interrog. and rel. prn.), which.
Comp. galeiks, swaleiks. Con-
cerning the relation between
the Germanic suff. -lika- and
Gr. -\IKO- in nrj-\iK05^ s. KL,
Nom. St., 238, and Scher., p.
497 et seq.~\
*Mlftri, f., bier, occurs only once,
in dat. plur. hrilftrj6m; Lu. 7,
14. [Allied to O. E. hwealf (ea
for e, by breaking), adj.,
arched, hwealf, m., vault, arch,
O. N. hvelfa, to vault, arch, O.
S. bi-hwelbian, to cover with a
vault, to vault, O. H. G.
*hwalbjan, *walbjan, welben,
M. H. G. welben, N. H. G.
wolben, to vault, arch, gewol-
be, M. H. G. ge-welbe, n., vault,
arch. Concerning the Goth.
suff. -trjo-, s. KL, Nom. St.,
96.~\
koftuli, f. (51, 12. 2; 98), rejoicing,
boasting glory; I Cor. 5, 6.
15, 31. II Cor. 1, 12. 14. 5, 12.
7, 4. 14. 8, 24. 9, 3. 4. 11, 10.
17. Gal. 6, 4. Phil. 1, 26. I
Thess. 2, 19. From hropan
(q. v.) and the composite suff.
-tuljo-; s. KL, Nom. St., 142.
Mpan, red. v. (179), to boast,
glory, (1) abs.; I Cor. 4, 7. II
Cor. 5, 12. 11, 16. 12, 1. 6. 11.
Eph. 2, 9. (2) w. dat. of th.;
II Cor. 9, 2. 11, 30. II Thess.
I, 4; folld. by bi w. ace.; II
Cor. 10, 8. 11, 18; or du w.
dat.; II Cor. 10, 16; or fatir
w. ace.; II Cor. 12, 5; or fram
w. dat.; II Cor. 7, 14. 9, 2; or
in w. dat.; II Cor. 10, 15. 17.
II, 12. 12, 9. Gal. 6, 13. 14.
Phil. 3, 3; or ana w. ace.;
Bom. 11, 18. [Of. O. E. hwo-
pan, red. v., to cry out, threat-
en. Of Germanic orig. is the
kindred Fr. houper, to hoop
unto, whence Mdl. E. houpe,
Mdn. E. hoop, written also
whoop, to shout.']
te'dta, f., threat, threatening;
Eph. 6, 9. Skeir. II, a. Comp.
follg. w.
hrotjan, w. v. w. dat., to threaten,
rebuke, charge; Mk. 10, 48.
Compd. ga-hr., th. s., (1) abs.;
II Tim. 4, 2. (2) w. dat.; Mk.
1, 43. 9, 25. Lu. 4, 35. 9, 21.
42. Sch., hrota. Comp.
prec. w.
Hymainaius, pr. n., '
laeirus laurdanus.
195
Tim. 1, 20. Ymainaius; II Tim.
2,17.
hyssopo, for. w., f., hyssop; dat.
hyssopon; only Skeir. Ill, c.
laeirus, pr. n., 'laeipos; Lu. 8, 41.
Jaeirus; Mk. 5, 22.
lairaimias, pr. n., 'Ispejuias, ace.
-an; Mt. 27, 9.
lairaupaulein, pr. n. dat., after
the Gr. dat., ev 'IspanoXei; Col.
4, 13; Jairupulai (dat.); Cal.
laireiko, pr. n., f lepix&>, gen.
Eiaireikons; Ezra 2, 34; dat.
laireikon; Lu. 18, 35; or lairi-
kon; Mk. 10, 46; ace. -on; Lu.
10, 30. 19, 1.
lairusalem, pr. n. *IepovGa\rj}ji$
Gal. 4, 26; gen. -ems; Neh. 7,
2. 3; dat. -em; Mk. 11, 1. Lu.
2, 22. 25. 43. 6, 17. 9, 31. 53.
10, 30. 19, 11. I Cor. 16, 3.
Gal. 4, 25; ace. -em; Mk. 15,
41. Lu. 2, 41. 45. 4, 9. 9, 51.
17,11.18,31.
lairusaulyma, pr. n., 'lepoffohv^ia,
gen. 6s; Lu. 2, 38; dat. -ai;
Mt. 5, 35. Mk. 3, 22. 10, 32.
11, 15. 27. Jo. 10, 22; or
lairausaulymai; Jo. 12, 12;
ace. lairusaulyma; Mk. 10, 33.
11,11. Lu. 2, 42. 19, 28. Gal.
2, 1; another dat., lairusauly-
mim, occurs Mk. 7, 1; Jo. 11,
18 (where lairusaulymiam of
the MS. is probably an error).
Comp. lairusaulymeis.
lairusaulymeis, pr. n. in nom.
plur., 'lepoffohvfiiirai, the people
of Jerusalem; Mk. 1, 5.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
lairusaulymeite, pr. n. in gen*.
plur., 'IfpoffoXvjueiTGov, of the
people of Jerusalem; Jo. 7, 25.
Comp. prec. w.
laissais, pr. n., 'lecfGcei, gen.
laissaizis; Lu. 3, 32. Rom. 15,
12.
lakob, pr. n. (54), 'lan&ft, gen.
-is; Mk. 12, 26. Lu. 1, 33. 3,
34. 20, 37; dat. -a; Mt. 8, 11.
Rom. 11, 26; ace. lakob; Rom.
9,13.
Iakobus,pr. n., 'lexHoofios; Mk. 10,
35. Lu. 9, 54 (for lakubos of
the MS.). Gal. 2, 9; gen. -aus;
Mk. 3, 17. Lu. 6, 16; or -is;
Mt. 27, 56. Mk. 5, 37. 15, 40.
16, 1; dat. -au; Mk. 1, 29. 3,
16. I Cor. 15, 7. Gal. 2, 12; or
-a; Mk. 6, 3; ace. -u; Mk. 1, 19.
3, 18. 5, 37. 9, 2. 10, 41. Lu. 5,
10 (for -au of the MS.). 6, 14.
15. 8, 51. 9, 28.
lared, pr. n., 'laped, gen. -is; Lu.
3,37.
lareim, pr. n., 'lapeip(-t}tf), gen.
-is; Ezra 2, 39.
lasson, pr. 72., ^lotGQDv^ Rom. 16,
21.
laurdanus, pr. n., 'lopdavos; gen.
-aus; Mk. 3, 8. Lu. 3, 3; dat.
-au; Mk. 10, 1. Lu. 4, 1; or
Jaurdanau; Skeir. IY, a; ace.
latirdanu; Jo. 10, 40; also dat.
laurdane; Mk. 1, 5 (Vo
9 '
196
ib *ibnjan.
ib-, an inseparable particle con-
tained in ibdalja and perhaps
also in ibuks, q. v. S.L.M., 68.
ibai (iba), interrog. w. (216),
used where a negative answer
is expected; and conj. (218).
(I) interrog., (1) in a direct
question, where it usually
has no corresponding term
in E., (a) used alone;
(}trj, num) Mt. 9, 15. Eom.
11, 1. Skeir. II b. c. VIII,
c. d; iba; Lu. 17, 9. (or
prjri, numquid) Mt. 7, 16. II
Cor. 12, 18; (b) together with
other words: ibaijmu
Jo. 7, 41; ibai aufto; (el
num fortasse) II Cor. 13, 5.
(prfTi a pa, num. tandem) II
Cor. 1, 17. '(witore) Jo. 7, 26;
ai]?];>au ibai (%, num forte); II
Cor. 11, 7; ibai ni (ov w, num
non); I Cor. 9, 4. 5. Horn. 10,
18. 19; ibai hra (w ri ), II Cor.
12, 18. (2) 2/2 an indir. question,
the v. occurring" in the opt.:
for fear, lest; II Cor. 12, 20.
I Thess. 3, 5. (II) conj.: lest,
lest by any means, (a) used
alone; (w) II Cor. 12, 21 (zW
jjirj) Lu. 18, 5. (jjLrjTtods) I Cor.
9, 27. Gal. 2, 2. 4, 11. (ei 6e
M) Mk. 2, 21. Gal. 6, 1 (B,
iba i/2 A); (b) together w.
other words: ibai aufto,
lest, perhaps, lest perhaps
(wnore); Mt. ^ 27, 64. Lu.
14, 12. (iva. MTTOTS) Lu. 14,
29. (MTTGOS) Rom. 11, 21.
II Cor. 2, 7. 11, 3. 12, 20.
(iva pfj) I Tim. 3, 6. (side /^)
Mk. 2, 22; ibai hras
lest any man; II Cor. 8, 20. 11,
16. 12, 6; ]?atainei ibai, only
not (povov j*j?); Gal. 5, 13; ibai
Ivan (^rjTtore), lest at any time;
Mt. 5, 25. Mk. 4, 12. [Allied
to 0. E. sif, Mdl. E. Mdn. E. if,
O. N. if, ef, O. S. ef, of, perhaps,
if perhaps, lest perhaps, 0. H.
G. ibu, also oba, M. H. G. obe,
ob, op, if, as if, even if, whether,
N. H. G. ob (For ob, prep., s.
ufar), if, whether, Eff. of, if,
whether, or (in certain phras-
es). Prop, instr. dat.; comp.
0. N. ifi, en, 722., and if, ef, 22.,
doubt, 0. H. G. iba, /., doubt,
condition. S. nibai, jabai.]
ib-dalja, 722., descent; Lu. 19, 37.
From ib (q. v.) and stem dal-
jan-, extended from dala-; s.
dal.
ibna-leiks, adj., equal (as opposed
to galeiks, 'similar*); Skeir. V,
d. [from stem of ibns and
suff. -leiks, q. v. Cf. 0. E. efen-
lic, Mdl. E. evenli, M^72. E.
evenly. Comp. follg. w.~\
ibna-skauns, adj., of like form or
appearance with; Phil. 3, 21.
.Fro722 stem of ibns and skauns,
q. v. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
ibnassus, 722., evenness, equality;
II Cor. 8, 13. 14. Col. 4, 1.
[jp>0722 ibns (q. v.) and suff.
-assus. Cf. 0. E. efenness, f.,
Mdl. E. evenness, Mdn. E.
evenness. Comp. prec. and
follg. TF.]
*ibnjan, w. v., in ga-ibnjan, to
make even; Lu. 19, 44. [Fro722
ibns idreiga.
197
ibns, q. v. Cf. O. E. efnjan,
^e-efnjan, Mdl E. evene, Mdn.
E. even, O. H. G. ebanon, M. H.
G. ebenen, to even, make
straight or fit, put in order,
N. H. G. eb(e)nen, to even,
level. Comp. prec. w.]
ibns, adj., even, fiat; Lu. 6, 17;
equal; Lu. 20, 36. Skeir. I, a.
V, d. [Cf. O. E. efn (emn, by
assimilation; comp. Mdn. E.
woman, from O. E. wimman,
for wif-mon; s. also stibna),
Mdl E. even, Mdn. E. even, O.
N. jafn, O. S. eban, O. H. G.
eban, M. H. G. eben, N. H. G.
ebenj even; further O. E. erne,
adv., Mdl. E. even, Mdn. E.
even, O. S. efno, O. H. G. ebano,
M. H. G. ebene, N. H. G. eben,
evenly, even, just. Perhaps
allied to Goth, ibuks, q. v.
Here belong also N. H. G. ne-
ben, by, near, beside, from M.
H. G. neben (short for) eneben,
O. H. G. neben, for ineben,
from in and eben (above),
prop., in the same line with;
cf. O. E. on efn, on emn,
Mdl. E. on evne, on emne,
equally); also N. H. G. nebst
(nebenst), with, together with,
beside, from Du., where neffens,
nevens, near by, is found
(comp. also G. evens, just, just
now, which is very common in
the dialect spoken in the city of
Cologne). Comp. prec. w.']
ibuks, adj., backwards; Lu. 17,
31. Jo. 6, 66. 18, 6. [Perhaps
from ib- (q. v.) and suff. -ka-,
and probably allied to ibns
q. v. Concerning its significa-
tion, it may be compared w. 0.
E. ebba, 772., Mdl. E. ebbe, Mdn.
E. ebb, N. H. G. ebbe, f.
(borrowed from L. G.), ebff.
S. Kl, ebbe. Comp. ibdalja.]
id-, an inseparable particle mean-
ing ( back, again. 1 It occurs in
the subst. idweit and, not im-
possibly, in idreiga, repentance,
idreigon, to repent, where it
has the force of Lt. re- in Mdn.
E. repent. [Cf. O. E. Mdl. E.
ed-, O. N. iQ-, back, again,
whence i5a, eddy, whirl-pool,
whence Mdn. E. eddy (S. Sk.);
further O. H. G. ita-,- it-, M. H.
G. ite-, it-, back, again.']
iddja, (207), weak pret. of a sup-
posed v. meaning l to go '; Mk.
1,45.5,42. Lu.4, 30. II Cor.
12, 18. Eph. 2, 2. iddjuh (=
iddja -uh); Jo. 18, 3. Lu. 7, 6.
[Derived from root i, to go,
and answering to O. E. eode
(pret., I went for eodde, from
*eodode, *eodade (eo is o-uml.
ofi), Mdl. E. eode, ede, geode,
yede, gode. Comp. Lt. ire, Gr.
ievai, Skr. root i, Lith. eiti, O.
Bulg. iti, to go. Root i is
probably contained also in 0.
H. G. ilen, M.H.G. ilen, N.H.G.
eilen, to hasten, hurry, and in
O. E. ile, m., 0. N. il (gen. iljar),
0. Fris. ile, sole of the foot;
s. KL, eilen. Comp. gaggan.]
idreiga, f., repent ance; Mk. 1. 4.
Lu. 3, 3. 8. 5, 32. 15, 7. Rom.
11, 29. II Cor. 7, 9. 10. II Tim.
198
idreigon ik.
2, 25. Skeir. Ill, c. Comp.
follg. w., also id-.
idreigon, w. v. (190), to repent,
do penance; Mt. 27, 3. Mk. 1,
15. 6, 12. Lu. 15, 7. 10. II Cor.
7, 8; w. sik (mik); Lu. 17, 3. 4.
II Cor. 7, 8; Mid. by ana w.
dat.; II Cor. 12, 21. Compd.
ga-idreigon, th. s.; Lu. 10, 13.
From prec. w., q. v.
Idumaia, pr. n., 'IdovjAaia, dat.
th. s.; Mk. 3, 7.
id-weit, 73., reproach (prop, a
looking back?); Lu. 1, 25. I
Tim. 3, 7. [From id- and
*weit, q. v. Cf. 0. E. edwit, n.,
Mdl E. edwit, 0. H. G. itawls,
itewi3, M. H. G. itewi3, itwi3,
in. 73., and 0. H. G. itiwisi, M.
H. G. itewi3e, f., all meaning 1
reproach, blame, contumely.
Comp. idweitjan, under *weit-
jan.]
lesus, pr. n. (1, n. 4), 'Irf0ov$ (al-
ways abbreviated in the man-
uscripts, when applied to
Christ ^jiom. is^ gen. ims, dat.
iua, iu, ace. iu), (1) applied to
Christ; Mt. 7, 28; gen. lesuis;
Mt. 26, 75; efet. I&ma; Mt. 9,
10; or (7as frequent) lesu; Mk.
10, 50; ace. lesu; Mt. 8, 34;
voc. lesu; Mt. 8, 29; so proba-
bly also Lu. 18, 38 (for lesus in
codex A). (2) another person;
Col. 4, 11. Ezra 2, 36. 40.
iftuma, an old super!., with the
meaning- of a compar., occur-
ring only in the phrase: iftumin
daga, 0/2 the next day; Mt. 27,
62. Mk. 11, 12. Jo. 6, 22. 12,
12. Supposed to be allied to
aftuma, q. v. Concerning for-
mation, s. hindumists and
innuma.
Igila, pr. n.; Neap. doc.
igqar (iggqar; 67, n. 1), poss.
prn. dual ( 151), your; Mt. 9,
29. [From stem of the corre-
sponding pers. prn.; s. follg.
w. Cf. 0. E. incer, Mdl. E.
inker, 0. N. ykkar, O. S. inka,
jour (dual).']
igqara (iggqara; 67, n. 1; 150),
pers. prn. 2nd pers. dual gen.;
s. )?u. [Cf. O. E. gen. incer, dat.
inc, ace. incit and inc, Mdl. E.
gen. incer, inker dat. ace. inc,
ink, O. N. gen. ykkar, dat. ace.
ykkr, 0. S. gen. *incero, dat.
ace. inc, 0. H. G. gen. *inkar,
dat. ace. *ink (S. *ugkara).
Comp. prec. and follg. w.~\
igqis (iggqis; 150 and n, 1), pers.
prn. 2nd pers. dual dat. ace.;
s. ]?u. Comp. prec. w.
ija (152), pers. prn. 3d pers. ace.
sing, fern., and nom. (ace.)
plur. n. S. is.
ik (150), pers. prn. 1st pel's, sing,
nom., (I) sing., (1) 720/73, ik, /,
(a) used alone; I Cor. 7, 8. II
Cor. 11, 23. Gal. 2, 20. Phil. 3,
4. (b) w. verbs, for emphasis; Mt.
3, 11. 5, 22. Mk. 1, 2. Lu. 1,
18. 19. Jo. 5, 36. Rom. 7, 9
('was' being implied from 8). I
Cor. 1, 12. II Cor. 1, 23. Gal.
2, 19. Phil. 2, 28. Col. 1, 25. I
Tim. 1, 15. II Tim. 1, 11. Tit.
1, 5. Philem. 13, 19. 20. Neh.
5, 14. 15. Skeir. Ill, d. IY, a.
ik.
199
VI, a. b; (c) jah ik (xdyco), 1
also; Mt. 10, 32. 33. Mk. 11
29. Lu. 20, 3. I Cor. 16, 10. II
Cor. 2, 10. Gal. 4, 12. Eph. 1
15. I Thess. 3, 5; and I; Lu. 2
48; orik jah, I and; Jo. 8, 16
10, 30. I Cor. 9, 6; ja^e ik
ja]?}?e (for jah f>e; s. jaf^e)
whether I or; I Cor. 15, 11
(d) w. subst., chiefly pr. n., for
emphasis; Rom. 16, 22. Gal
5, 2. Eph. 3, 1. 4, 1. Col. 1, 23
I Thess. 2, 18. Philem. 19
Neap. doc. Ar. doc.; (e) TF. silba
as ik silba, I myself; II Cor. 12,
13; andafollg. pr. n.; as, ik
silba Paulus, I Paul myself; II
Cor. 10, 1; or silba ik, I myself;
Rom. 7, 25. 9, 3; (2) gen.
meina; Mt. 10, 37. 38. 25, 43.
Mk. 8, 38. Lu. 9, 26; in meina,
for my sake; Mt. 10, 39. Mk.
8, 35. 10, 29. Lu. 9, 24. 17, 33.
Jo. 6, 57. 12, 30; (3) dat. mis;
Mt. 3, 11. Mk. 1, 7. 17. Lu. 1,
3. 25. Jo. 5, 36. 46. Rom. 7, 8.
I Cor. 4, 3. 4. 6. II Cor. 1, 17.
Gal. 1, 2, 24. Eph. 3, 2. 3.
Phil. 1, 19. 21. I Tim. 1, 11.
16. II Tim. 1, 13. 15. 18. Tit.
1, 3. Philem. 11, 13. 16. 18.
19. 22. 23. Neh. 5, 14. 15. 18.
Skeir. Ill, d. VI, b; (4) ace. mik;
Mt.8, 2. Mk. 1, 40. Lu. 1, 48.
Jo. 5, 36. 37. 46. Rom. 7, 11.
23.24. I Cor. 1, 17. II Cor. 1,
16. 19. Gal. 2, 18. 20. Eph. 6,
21. Phil. 2, 23. 27. Col. 4, 7.
I Tim. 1, 12. II Tim. 1, 12.
Philem. 17. Neh. 6, 14. 19.
Skeir. V, d. VI, c. (II) dual, (1)
nom. wit, we two; Jo. 17, 11.
22; (2) gen. *ugkara; (3) dat.
ugkis, uggkis; Mk. 10, 35. 37.
Jo. 17, 21. I Cor. 4, 6; (4) ace.
ugkis, uggkis, ugk; Mt, 9, 27.
Lu. 7, 20. Eph. 6, 22. (Illf
plur., (1) nom. weis, we (a) w.
verbs, for emphasis; Mt. 6, 12.
Mk.9, 28. Lu. 3, 14. Jo. 6, 42. 1
Cor. 1, 23. II Cor. 1, 4. Gal. 2,
15. 16. Eph. 1, 4. 12. Phil. 3,
3. Col. 1, 28. I Thess. 2, 17. 5,
8; (b) jah weis, we also; Jo. 11,
16. I Cor. 4, 8. II Cor. 1, 6.
Gal. 4, 3. Col. 1, 9. I Thess. 2,
13; weis jah; we and; Mt. 9,
14; weis allai, we all; I Cor. 12,
13. II Cor. 3, 18. Eph. 2, 3;
allai weis, th. s.; II Cor. 5, 10.
Skeir. V, c; weis silbans, we
ourselves; II Thess. 1, 4; weis
]?ai libandans, we the living:
I Thess. 4, 15. 17; weizu]? )?an
(for weis uh |?an; s. Grammar,
78, c); I Cor. 4, 10; (2) gen.
unsara; Mk. 9, 22. Rom. 14, 12.
Eph. 4, 7; (3) dat. uns, unsis;
Mt. 26, 68. Mk. 6, 3. Lu. 1, 2.
Jo. 6, 34. Rom. 9, 29. 1 Cor. 15,
57. II Cor. 4, 7. Eph. 1, 9. Col.
4, 3. 1 Thess. 3, 6. II Thess. 3, 7.
9. Neh. 5, 17; (4) ace. uns, unsis;
Mt. 8, 25. Mk. 5, 12. Lu.
1, 71. Jo. 9, 34. II Cor. 1, 21.
Gal. 2, 4. Eph. 1, 4. Phil. 3,
17. I Thess. 3, 6; uns silbans,
ourselves; II Thess. 3, 9; unsis
silbans, th. s.; II Cor. 10, 12.
[Cf. 0. E. Ic, Mdl. E. ic, ich, i,
Mdn. E. I, O. N. ek, O. S. ik, 0.
H. G. ih, M. H. G. N. H. G. ich,
200
ik-ei in.
I. From pre-Germanic egom;
coinp. Lt. ego, Or. ey&>, Skr.
aham, O. Bulg. azu, I. For
meina, mis, mik, s. ineina; for
wit, weis, 8. wit; for *ugkara,
ugkis, etc., s. *ugkara; for
unsara, uns, unsis, s, unsara.]
ik-ei, rel prn. (158), (I) who; I
Cor. 15, 9. II Cor. 10, 1. I Tim.
1, 13. From ik andei, q. v.
im, pers. prn. Sdpers. dat. plur.;
s. is.
im, 1st pers. sing. pres. indie, of
wisan to be, q. v.
iniiiiii, pers. prn. 3d pers. dat.
sing. m. n.; s. is.
i MI in u li. from imma and -uh, q. v.
in, prep., (1) w. gen. (so chiefly
after v. of affection, or after
subst. and adj. kindred to such
v.; hence, this gen. discharges
the function of the ablative of
cause, and stands for Gr.
avri w. gen., diet w. gen. or
ace., evsxsv w. gen., etc., about,
through, by; Mt. 27, 18. 10,
39. Mk. 10, 24. Jo. 10, 33. 6,
51. I Cor. 15, 31. II Cor. 8, 8.
Tit. 1, 11; in >is, on this
account, for this cause; Eph.
3, 14. Skeir. IV, d; or inuh (i.
e. in &nd the enclitic particle
uh), }>is, th. s.; Mk. 10, 7.
Kom. 13, 6. II Cor. 7, 13. I
Thess.3,7. II Tim. 2, 10. Skeir.
I, a. d. II, a. b. Ill, d. IV, a. b.
VI, c. d; in ]?izei, because, for
the reason that; Lu. 7, 47. 19,
44; in }?iz6zei waihtais, for this
cause; Eph. 3, 1. Tit. 1, 5; in
hris, wherefore; II Cor. 11, 11.
(2) w. dat., (a) local: in, into,
within, among, on, at, towards,
to, before, (a) after v. of rest;
so chiefly w. wisan, bauan,
sitan, ligan, and the like; Mt.
5, 25. 6, 5. 8, 11. Lu. 2, 16. 7,
32. Kom. 7, 17. II Cor. 1, 12.
Skeir. I, c. IV, c.; the verb
being understood; Mt. 5, 15.
Jo. 15, 2; (ft) after v. of
motion within a limited space;
Mk. 3, 3. 11, 27. Lu. 1, 41. 44.
9, 57. Jo. 7, 1. 10, 23. I Cor.
9, 24; (y) after qiman; Mt. 8,
14; comp. Lu. 1, 44. Jo. 16.
21; (d) after trans, v.; Mt. 27,
5. 60. Lu. 4, 35. 5, 19. 16, 16.
Skeir. II, a. Ill, a; (f) in other
relations; Mt. 5, 19. 6, 2. 10.
Mk. 1, 2. 5, 30. Lu. 20, 42. Jo.
11, 38. II Cor. 10, 12. Phil. 1,
30. Skeir. VII, c; (b) temporal:
in, at, during, within, by, for;
Mt. 7, 22. 8, 13. 11, 22. Skeir.
VI, c. VIII, c; (c) in other re-
lations, indicating (a) a state
or condition: in, of, with; Mt.
8, 14. Mk. 1, 23; (ft) manner:
in, with; Mt. 6, 4. Mk. 3, 23.
4,30. Jo. 8, 12. II Cor. 7,1.
Skeir. I, d; (y) an instrument
or means: by means of, by,
through; Mt. 3, 11. 9, 29. 34.
Skeir. Ill, d; (tf) purpose: for,
to; Rom. 13, 4. Col. 3, 15; (s)
reason or cause: because of,
for; Mt. 6, 7. 11, 6. Lu. 10, 20.
Eph. 4, 1; (5) 772, after, with
regard to; Lu. 1, 6. Rom. 8,.
1. II Cor. 2, 9. 9, 8; (?) 772 ad-
jurations, invocations or en-
in in-maideins.
201
treaties (dia w. gen., or simply
ace.; Lt.per): in, by; Rom. !),
I. Eph. 4, 17. IThess. 5, 27.
(3) w. ace. (a) of place, after v.
of motion: in, into, to, toward,
down to, up to; Mt. 5, 25. 29.
6, 6. 7, 19. 9, 1. 6. Mk. 6, 56.
II Cor. 1, 16. 3, 13. Skeir. I, c.
II, b. c. Ill, c; (b) of time: in,
for; Mt. 6, 13. Mk. 11, 20. 13,
24. 15, 1. 16, 9. Lu. 1, 33. 50.
2, 1. Jo. 6, 51. 58. 12, 7. Eph.
3,21,6,18. I Tim. 1, 17. II
Tim. 1, 12; (c) in other rela-
tions, (a) to express the dis-
position, feeling, or action to-
wards a person: toward,
against, to, unto; Lu. 15, 18.
Rom. 10, 12. 12, 10. 16.14,19.
II Cor. 8, 4. 9, 8. 13, 3. Eph. 1,
15. I Thess. 3, ^12. 4, 10. II
Thess. 1, 3; (/?)' to designate
purpose, aim, result; Mt. 5, 22.
9, 38. 27, 51. Mk. 5, 34. Lu.
10, 2. Gal. 5, 10. Eph. 4, 19;
here belong: Mk. 14, 5. Jo. 12,
5; where it indicates the price.
It occurs very often in com-
position with v., subst., and
adj. \_Cf.O.E.Mdl.E.Mdn.E.
in, prep., O. N. i, O. S. in, prep,
in, into, O. H. G. M. H. G. N.
H. G. in, prep., in, into, Lt. in,
Gr. ev, evi, prep., in, into.
Further O. E. in, inn, adv., in,
within, and subst., n., chamber,
house, Mdl. E. in, inn, Mdn. E.
inn, subst., and v., whence
inning; and O. H. G. M. H. G.
in, adv., within, whence in,
adv., in, whence N. H. G. ein,
adv., in. The G. prep, in occurs
also in the N. H. G. conjunc-
tions indem, indess, indessen,
etc. For the Mdn. E. neg.
pref. in, s. un-. S. inn, inna,
innana, innaj^ro, innuma, anS
inilo; also follg. w.~\
in-ahei, f., soberness, sobriety;
I Tim. 2, 9. II Tim. 1, 7. -
From follg. w. (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -in-.
in-ahs, adj., wise, sober; Rom.
12, 16. *ahs, in, and prec.
w.
in-gardja, w. adj. used as subst.,
one of the same household;
Eph. 2, 19. I Tim. 5, 8. -
From follg. w., q. v.
in-gards, adj., w. f. ingai-djo, being
in the house; I Cor. 16, 19.
Col. 4, 15. From in (q. v.)
and stem gardi-; s. gards.
Comp. prec. w.
inilo, f., excuse; Jo. 15, 22 (-6ns,
partit. gen.). Phil. 1, 18; oc-
casion, pretense; II Cor. 11,
12. From in (q. v.) and suft.
in-kilj>6, adj. f., *inkilj?s, m. (132,
72. 2), pregnant; used as subst.;
Lu. 1, 24. 36. 2, 5. From in
(q. F.) and stem kilj?a-, allied
to kil]?ei, q. v.
in-kimja, m., one of the sunn*
country (prop., of the same
kin or tribe), countryman; I
Thess. 2, 14. From *inkunja-,
adj., from in and stem o/kuni,
q. v.
in-maideins, f., exchange; Mk. 8,
37; change; Skeir. V, c.From
202
iim innuma.
inmaidjan (from in and maid-
jan, q. v.) and Germanic suff.
-i-ni.
inn, adv. (213, n. 2), in, into;
Mt. 9, 25. Mk. 5, 40. 6, 22. 15,
43. Lu. 1, 28. 4, 16. Jo. 18,
16. Occurs often in composi-
tion w. verbs. [Allied to in,
inna, q. v. Concerning' the
doublets inn inna, ut uta,
iup iupa, dala)? dalaj?a, nekr
nehra, and anda, und unj?a;
s. Paul Beitr., IV, p. 468.]
inna, adv. (213, n. 2), within, in-
to; I Cor. 5, 12. II Cor. 3, 3.
6, 16. Col. 1, 29; occurs as a
prefix in innakunds, q. v. [Cf.
O. E. Mdl. E. inne, adv.,
inside, within, O. S. inne, O.
H. G. inna, inne, M. H. G. N.
H. G. inne, adv., within. Der.:
O.E. innera, compar. adj., Mdl.
E. innere, Mdn. E. inner, O. H.
G. innar, adj., M. H. G. inner,
adj., inner, and adv., inwardly,
N. H. G. inner, adj., inward,
inner; O. E. inne-weard (For
-weard, s. *wair]?s), Mdl. E.
in(n)eward, Mdn. E. inward;
O. E. innemest, Mdl. E.
innemest, Mdn. E. inmost and
innermost (due to inner,
above. For the double suff.
-m-est, and -most, s. aftumists) ;
M. H. G. innec(g), innic(g), N.
H. G. innig, adj., inward,
devout, whence M. H. G. innec-
lich, N. H. G. inniglich, th. s.
S. in, inn, innana, innuma, and
Paul, Beitr., IV, p. 471.]
iima-kunds, adj., of the same
household; Mt. 10, 25. 36.
From inna and *kunds, q. v.
innana, adv. (213, n. 2), within
(eGGoSsv)} II Cor. 7, 5; folld.
by the gen. (SGGO w. gen.): \
within, inside, into; Mk. 15,
16. [Cf. O. E. innan, adv. and
prep., Mdl. E. inne, innen, Mdn.
E. -in, in within, from Mdl. E.
wiolnne, O. E. wit5-innan (For
wi(5, s. wij^ra), within, etc., O.
N. innan, O. S. innan, O. H. G.
innana (innan), M. H. G. N. H.
G. innen, adv., within.
Compds. O. E. binnan (For bi-,
s. bi), Mdl. E. binne, M. H. G.
N. H. G. binnen, prep., within.
Comp. inna, inn, in, innuma,
inna]?ro, and P., ( Beitr.,' vol.
IV, p. 470.]
inn-at-gahts, /!j a going or coming
in, entrance; Lu. 1, 29 (the
MS. erroneously has imnagah-
tai). A verbal abstr. from
innatgaggan; s.gaggan. Comp.
*gahts, at, inn.
innaVro, adv. (213, n. 2), within;
Mk. 7, 21. 23; inwardly; Mt.
7, 15. From inna, q. v.
in-niuji]>a, /., the feast of the de-
dication; Jo. 10, 22. Comp.
niuji]?a, in.
innuma, super!, adj., with the
meaning" of a compar. (139),
the inner, innermost, inward
(6 few, 6 eff&Sev); Rom. 7,22.
Eph. 3, 16.' II Cor. 4, 16.
[From inn (q. v.) and superl.
suffix -man. For like forma-
tions, s. aftuma, auhuma,
insis.
203
fruma, hindumists, hleiduma,
iftuma.]
ins, pers. prn. 3d pers. plur. ace.
m.; s. is.
insahts, /.', declaration, explana-
tion, account, argument; Lu.
I, 1. I Cor. subscr. Skeir. V, b.
c. VI, a. b. From insakan (s.
sakan) and suff. -ti.-
inuh (inu), prep. w. ace. (217),
without; Mt. 5, 32. 10, 29.
Mk. 4, 34. Jo. 15, 5. Eom. 7,
8. 9. 10, 14. 11, 29. I Cor. 4, 8.
15, 27. II Cor. 10, 15. 11, 28.
12, 2. 3. Eph. 2, 12. I Tim. 2,
8. 5, 21. Philem. 14. Skeir. I, b.
VII, b. [Akin to O. N. an, 6n
(from *ami), O. S. ano, 0. II. G.
ano, M. H. G.&n, ane, N. H. G.
ohne; to Gr. avev$ and to un-,
ni, q. F.]
in-uh=in plus the enclitic -uh.
in, (1).
in-windij>a, f., injustice, unright-
eousness; Lu. 16, 8. 9. 18, 6.
Jo. 7, 18. Eom. 9, 14. I Cor.
13, 6. From follg. w. and
suff. -i-lpo.
in- winds, adj., turned aside; hence
distorted from the right; per-
verse; Lu. 9, 41; unjust, un-
righteous; Mt. 5, 45. Lu. 16,
II. 18, 11. I Cor. 6, I. From
in and *winds, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
in-wito]>s, adj., being under the
law; I Cor. 9, 21. . From in
and stem ofwito]?, q. v.
loanan, pr. n., 'I&vav, Neh. 6,
18.
Jodas, (11, n. 1), 'lovdas; gen.
-ins; Lu. 3, 26.
lohanna, pr. n. f., 'Icoawa: Lu
^8,3.
lohanna?, pr. n. 777., gen. -ins; Lu.
3, 27 (TOV 'IGQOLVVO}. 30 (roi>
lohannes, pr. n. (61, n. 1),
'IwarrtiSi Mt. 11, 2. Skeir. I,
a. Ill, a. b. c; or lohannis; Mk.
6, 14; gen. -is; Mt. 11, 12; or
-es; Mt. 9, 14. Skeir. Ill b. VI,
b; dat. -e; Mt. 11, 4. Skeir. IV,
d. VI, a; or -en; Mk. 1, 29; or
-au; Lu. 9, 9; ace. -en; Mt. 11,
7; or (CA) -em; Lu. 3, 15; or
-e; Mt. 11, 13. Mk. 1, 19.
lora, pr. n., 'loopa, gen. -ins; Ezra
2,18.
loreim, pr. n., 'Iwpsifii, gen. -is;
Lu. 3, 29.
losef, pr. n., >Ivffi?<p; Mt. 27, 53.
Mk. 15, 43. Lu. 1, 27. 2, 4. 33.
43; gen. -is; Lu. 3, 23. 24. 26.
30. 4, 22. Jo. 6, 42; dat. -a;
Mk. 15,45; or loseba; Skeir.
II, a; ace. losef; Lu. 2, 16.
loses, pr. n., 'lonerf, gen. losezis;
Mk. 15, 40. 47. Lu. 3, 29; also
Mt. 27, 56 (for the incorrect
losez).
is (152), pers. prn. 3d pers. sing,
m., si, f., ita, n. The genitives
is, izos, ize, izo, when used as
possessive pronouns, never re-
fer to the subj. of the sentence.
See notes on II Cor. 9, 14. II
Thess. 1, 10. I Tim. V, 18. (I)
777., (1) sing., (a) 770777., he; Mk.
2, 25. 3, 13. 4, 27. 38. 7, 36. 8,
29. Lu.2, 28. Jo. 6, 15. Rom.
204
is.
8, 10. I Cor. 15, 28. II Cor. 10,
7. Eph. 5, 23. Col. 1, 17. I
Tim. 3, 7. Skeir. V, c. VI, a.
VII, d; auk is, for he; I Cor.
15, 25; bi}> is, as he; Mt. 9,
10. Mk. 2, 15; bif> J?an is, and
when he; Lu. 19, 37; i)> is, but
he; Mt. 8, 24. 26, 70. Mk. 1, 8.
45. Lu. 4, 30. Jo. 9, 9. 18, 17.
25; jah is, and he, he also; Jo.
7, 29. II Tim. 2, 12; jah is silba,
and he (himself); Lu. 5, 1;
mij?]?anei is, while he; Mt. 9,
18. Lu. 1, 8; |?anuh is, but he;
Lu. 8, 54; ]?aruh is, and he, but
he; Lu. 4, 43. 5, 34; (b) gen.
is; Mt. 3, 11. 5, 35. Mk. 1, 7.
8, 38. 14, 51. Lu. 1, 5. 2, 47.
8, 40. Jo. 5, 35. II Thess. 1, 7.
9. II Tim. 2, 19. (c) dat. imma;
Mt. 5, 25. 39. 40. 41. Mk. 1, 5.
12. 18. Lu. 1, 9. 11. 13. Jo. 3,
26. 6, 5. 7. 28; immuh (I e.
imma and -uh, q. v.); Horn. 11,
36. Eph. 3, 21; (d) ace. ina;
Mt. 6, 8. 7, 24. 8, 2. 5. 7. Mk.
1, 10. 12. 25. Lu. 1, 12. 21. 50.
Jo. 6, 2. 6; (2) plur., (a) nom.,
they; Lu. 6, 11. 9, 36. 14, 12.
Jo. 15, 8. 17, 19. Rom. 11, 31.
II Cor. 6, 16. 10, 12. Gal. 2, 9;
ak eis, but they; II Cor. 10, 12;
aj?]?an eis, they indeed, now
they; I Cor. 9, 25; ij^'eis, but
they, and they, now they; Mt.
8, 32. Mk. 3, 4. Lu. 5, 33. 6,
11. Jo. 18, 7. 28. Gal. 2, 9;
jah eis, and they, they also;
Jo. 17, 19. Rom. 11, 31; ibai
aufto jah eis, lest they also;
Lu. 14, 12; ]?anuh bi]?e eis, as
they, now when they; Mt. 9,
32; (b) gen. ize; Mt. 6, 15. 9,
36. 10, 29. Mk. 1, 39. 5, 37. 8,
3, 12, 23. Lu. 1, 16. 4, 27. 40.
5, 7. 9, 46. 15, 12. 17, 15. Jo.
7, 7. 44. 50 (izei in CA). 11, 37.
46.18,9. Rom. 10, 18. I Cor.
12,18. Tit. 1,12. Skeir. VII,
a. d. VIII, a; (c) dat. im; Mt.
6, 1. 7. 7, 12. 23. Mk. 1, 44.
2, 8. Lu. 1, 22. 2, 49. Jo. 6,
31. 61. Rom. 9, 26; (d) ace.
ins; Mt. 6, 26. 7, 16. 20. 29.
Mk. 1, 21. 22. 2, 13. Lu. 2, 9.
46. 4, 30. Jo. 12, 40. 17, 15.
17. 18. 23. (II) fern., (1) sing.,
(a) nom. si, she; Lu. 7, 12; i]?
si, and she, but she; Mk. 6, 24.
7, 28. Lu. 1, 29. 7, 44. 45. 46;
jah si silbo, and she (herself);
Lu. 7, 12; (b) gen. izos; Mt. 5,
28. 8, 15. 10, 35. Mk. 1, 31.
Lu. 1, 5. Jo. 11, 1. 5. (c) dat.
izai; Mt. 5, 28. 31. 10, 39. Mk.
5, 34. 41. 43. Lu. 1, 28. 29, 30.
Jo. 3, 30. 11, 23. Rom. 9, 12.
10, 5. I Cor. 7, 13. Eph. 6, 20.
Col. 4, 2; (d) ace. ija; Mt. 8,
15. 9, 18. Mk. 1, 30. 5, 33. Lu.
4,39. Jo. 11, 31. 33. 12, 7;
(2) plur., (a) nom. *ijos, they;
(b) gen. izo; Jo. 11, 19; (c)
dat. im; Mk. 16, 6. Eph. 4, 18.
I Tim. 5, 16; (d) ace. ijos; Mk.
16, 8. Jo. 11, 19. (Ill) neut.,
(1) sing., (a) nom. ita, it; Mk.
4, 37; (b) gen. is; Mt. 7, 27.
Mk. 4, 32. Jo. 8, 44. Col. 2, 22.
I Tim. 1, 8; (c) dat. imma; Lu.
1, 66. 14, 35. (d) ace. ita; Mt.
5, 29. 27, 59. 60. Mk. 4, 16. 6,
Isak itan.
205
28. 29. Lu. 6, 48. 8, 16. Jo
15, 2. Rom. 7, 20. Eph. 5, 29
Col. 2, 14. 4, 17; (2) plur., (a)
730733. ija, they; jah ija, and
they; Lu. 2, 50; (b) gen. *iz6
(c) dat. im; Mk. 10, 13. 16
Lu. 1, 7. 2, 42. 49. 50. 51. 5, 2;
(d) ace. *ija. [From pronomi-
nal stem i- (except nom. sing,
fern, si, q. v.) appearing also in
Mdl. E. it (beside hit, Trom
stem hi-; s. *his), Me/a. #. it; 373
O. S. 773. g-073. is, dat. imu (-o),
ace. ina, neut. 672. is, dat.
imu(-o), ace. it, fern, gen. ira
(-o, -u), dat. iro (-u, -a), plur.
of all genders, gen. iro, dat. im;
773 O. JT. G. sing. m. nom. ir, er
(r from Germanic z), dat. imu
(-o), ace. in(an), f. gen. ira,
rfa. iru, 73. 73O723. i 3 ,
is, es, dat. imu, -o, ace.
. of a/77 genders, gen. iro
(-o), e7a. im, in; M. H. G.
sing. m. nom. -er, dat. im(e),
ace. in, /em. g*e72. dat. ir, 73ez7#.
730/22. 63, gen. es, cfe. im(e),
ace. Q^, plur. of all genders, gen.
ir, da. in; iV. H. G. sing. m. er,
dat. ihm, ace. ihn, /em. g-an.
ihr-er, dat. ihr, 72ew. 720722. es,
g*e72. es (only in certain phrases;
as, ich bin's satt, ich habe's
genug), dat. ihm, ace. es, plur.
of all genders, gen. ihrer, dat.
ihnen, Comp. izei.]
Isak, pr. 72., 'Iffaax, gen. -is; Mk.
12, 26. Lu. 3, 34. 20, 37. Horn.
9, 10. Gal. 4, 28; dat. -a; Mt.
8. 11. Kom. 9, 7.
Iskariotes, pr. n., 'IffKapiGOTrjs$ Jo.
12, 4; or Iskarjots; Jo. 14,
22; or Iskarioteis; Mk. 14, 10;
dat. Skariotau; Jo. 13, 26;
ace. IskariotSn; Mk. 3, 19. Lu!
6, 16; or Iskariotu; Jo. 6, 71.
Israel, pr. n., 'Iffpafa; Kom. 9, 6?
31; and allai Israel (nets
'Iffpafa); Eom. 11, 26; gen.
-is; Mt. 10, 23; dat. -a; Mt. 8,
10; ace. Israel; Rom. 9, 27. I
Cor. 10, 18; FOC. Israel; Mk.
12, 29. 072279. fo77^. w.
Israelites, pr. 73. (120, 73. 2),
('IffpOTfXiTTiSi Rom. 11, 1; plur.
Israeleitai; Rom. 9, 4; or -eis;
II Cor. 11, 22. Comp. prec.
w.
ita, pers. pron. Sdpers. nom. ace.
sing. 72.; s. is.
itan, st. v. (176, 73. 3), to eac;
Lu. 15, 16. 16, 21. 17, 27. 28.
- Compd. fra-itan w. ace., to
eat up, devour; Mk. 4, 4. Lu.
8, 5. 15, 30. II Cor. 11, 20.
[Cf. O. E. etan, Mdl E. Ate,
eate, Mdn. E. eat, O. N. eta, O.
S. etan, O. H. G. e 3 3an, M. H.
G. e33en, N. H. G. essen,
to eat. From Germanic root
6t, Tflcfe-. d; comp. Lt. edere,
Gr. edeiv, Skr. root ad, to
eat. Allied to 0. E. s, 73.,
O. H. G. M. H. G. as, N.
H. G. aas, 73., carcass, car-
rion. The compd. frai'tan #73-
swers to O. E. fretan, to devour,
eat, Mdl. E. frete, to devour,
consume, corrode, Mdn. E. fret,
to eat away, O. H. G. fre33an,
M. H. G. vre33en (and vere3-
3en), to devour, eat, N. H. G.
206
Ituraia iudaiwiskon.
fressen, to devour, eat, etc.;
For the factitive, N. H. G.
atzen, to corrode, cauterize,
Du. etsen, whence Mdn. E. etch,
s. *atjan.]
Ituraia, pr. n., 'Irovpaia, gen. -as;
Lu. 3, 1.
ij>, con/., (218), (1) at the be-
ginning of the sentence, serving
to continue the narrative,
where it has a more or less ad-
versative force, for the Gr. de
(generally in opposition to
fjcev), but; Mt. 3, 11. 5, 33. 9,
37. Lu. 3, 16. Rom. 11, 22.
Phil. 3, 1. Skeir. I, d. II, c. Ill,
c. d. IV, b. c. d. Y, a. VI, a. b.
c. d. VII, a. VIII, b. d; or nai,
and; Mt. 6, 24. Lu. 2, 9; or
ovvy now, then; Jo. 6, 15. 11,
20. 32. 12, 3. 18, 3. 4. 10. 19.
28. 40; or yap, for; Mk. 7, 3.
Jo. 6, 6. 12, 8. 19, 6. Rom. 8,
7. Gal. 6, 3; or ys, yet; Lu. 18,
5; w. other particles: ip pan
(<te), but then, but; Mt. 27, 46;
ij> ]?an (i. e. separated by one
or more words); Lu. 7, 50. 9,
21. 17, 15. Jo. 8,59; ip mi,
then, therefore (ovv)$ Mt. 5,
19; ip -uh, but, (de)} Mk. 10,
38. Lu. 6, 8. 7, 6. 18, 21. Jo.
11, 41; ovr; J o . 16, 19; it often
occurs where the Gr. has no
corresponding particle: i)> ja-
bai, if '(far) ; Rom. 12, 20; i}>
nu, now (apn); Jo. 9, 25; ip
swe]?auh, nevertheless (nhrjv);
Lu. 18, 8; ip nu swe, therefore
(were); Gal. 4, 16. (2) occur-
ring for Gr. ei, if, in hypothetic-
al clauses implying non-full fil-
ment, the verb of the protasis
standing in thepret. opt., that
of the apodosis in the pret. opt.
either alone; Jo. 8, 39. 15, 24.
Skeir. V, b; or together with
}>au; Lu. 7, 39. 10, 13. Jo. 8,
19. 9, 41. 11, 21. 32; ai^au;
Jo. 14, 7. 18, 36; in all these
cases ip must not necessarily
occur at the beginning of the
sentence. Etymology un-
known. Comp. Dief., I, 94.
S. aippsiu.~\
ludaia, pr. n., 'lovdaia, gen. -as;
Mk. 10, 1. Lu. 1, 5. 5, 17. 6,
17. Gal. 1, 22; dat. -a; Mk. 3,
7. Lu. 3, 1. Jo. 7,1. IThess.
2, 14. Neh. 5, 14. 6, 18. Skeir.
IV, b; ace. -an; Lu. 2, 4. Jo. 7,
3. 11, 7; or -a; Lu. 7, 17. II
Cor. 1, 16. Comp. follg. w.
ludaia la ml, pr. n., 'lovdotia x<*>P a ,
the country of Judaea; Mk. 1,
5. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
ludaius (or Judaius), pr. n., 'lov-
dalos, a Jew; Jo. 18, 35. 1 Cor,
9, 20. Gal. 3, 28; gen. -aus;
Rom. 10, 12; plur. nom. -eis;
Mk. 7, 3. I Cor. 12, 13; gen. -e;
Mt. 27, 11. Jo. 12, 11. Skeir.
VIII, d; dat. -urn; Jo. 10, 19.
Skeir. Ill, b. IV, a; ace. -uns;
Jo. 9, 22. 11, 33. I Cor. 9, 20.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
iudaiwisko, adv., in a Jewish
manner; Gal. 2. 14. From
iudaiwisks, q. v. Comp. follg.
w.
iudaiwiskon, w. v., to live like a
iudaiwisks izwar.
207
Jew; Gal. 2, 14. From iudai-
wisks, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
iudaiwisks, adj., Jewish; Tit. 1,
14. Skeir. Ill, b. From stem
of ludaius (q. v.) and suff.
-iska. Comp. iudaiwisko and
prec. w.
Tildas, pr. n., 'lovdas- Mt. 27, 3;
or Judas; Jo. 12, 4; gen.
ludins; Mk. 6, 3. Lu. 1, 39. 3,
30. 33; dat. -in; Jo. 13, 26;
/ ace. -an; Mk. 3, 19. Lu. 6, 16.
Jo. 6, 71.
iumjo, f., crowd; multitude; Mt.
8, 1. Etymology unknown.
S. L. M., p. 270.
iup, adv. (213, n. 2), upwards,
Up (V(); LU. 19, 5. JO. 11,
41. Rom. 10, 7. [Allied to O.
E. up, upp, MdL E. up, Mdn. E.
up, O. S. up, O. H. G. M. H. G.
uf, N. H. G. auf, Eff. op, adv.
and prep. S. ufar and follg. w.
iupa, adv. (213, n. 2), above, on
high (ZvGo); Gal. 4, 26. Phil.
3, 14. Col. 3, 1. 2. Skeir. II, a.
[Comp. prec. andfollg. w. Con-
cerning the relation between
iupa and iup, s. inn.]
iupana, adj. (213, 12. 2), /rom
above, again (<XVGO$SV)$ Gal.
4, 9. [Cbinp. iup, iupa, and
follg. w. Concerning its form,
s. innana.]
iupa]>ro, adv. (213, n. 2), from
above (avooSzv, avco); Mt. 27,
51. Mk. 15, 38. Jo. 8, 23. 19,
11. Skeir. II, a. b. IT, c.
Comp. iup, iupa, iupana.
ius, adj., good; occurs only once,
in compar.; iusiza wisan, to be
better, to excel; Gal. 4, 1.
S. L. M., p. 166.Der.imilsi,
q. v.
luse, pr. n. dat., 'later); Mk. 6, 3.
iusila, f., easement } rest; II Cor.
8, 13. II Thess. 1, 7. From
stem ofius (q. v.) and suff. -i-lo.
izai, pers. prn. 3d pers. dat.
sing, fern.; s. is.
ize, pers. prn. 3d pers. gen.
plur.; s. is.
iz-ei (ize), rel prn., he who, he
that, answering to Lt. l is
qui', he who (157, n. 3). Only
three cases occur: (1) nom.
sing, m., izei; Jo. 8,. 40. Eph.
4, 15. (2) nom. sing. f. sei (;. e.
si ei); Lu. 1, 27* 36. 2, 4. Rom.
7, 10. (3) nom. plur. m. izei
(for *eizei); Mt. 7, 15. Mk. 9,
1. Lu. 8, 15. Gal. 6, 13. -
Preceded by the demonstr.
prn. sa; Mt. 5, 32. Skeir. I,
a. sahrazuh izei, whoever, who-
soever; Jo. 16, 2. 19, 12.
From is andei, q. v.
izo, pers. prn. 3d pers. gen.
plur. fern.; s. is.
izos, pers. prn. 3d pers. gen.
sing, fern.; s. is.
izwar, poss. prn. (151) m. (124,
n. 1), izwara, /!, izwar, neut.
(124, n. 4), (1) w. asubst., (a)
following it, always without
the article; Mt. 5, 16. 20. Mk.
10, 43. Jo. 14, 1. I Cor. 15, 31.
II Cor. 1, 24. 7, 7. 8, 14. 11, 8.
I Thess. 5, 23; (b) preceding
it, (fx) without the art.; Mt. 5,
16. 44. 45. 48. 6, 1. 15. 25. 9,
4. Mk. 6, 11. Lu. 3, 14. 6, 23.
208
Ja jah.
9, 44. 10, 20. Jo. 6, 49. 8, 24.
42. I Cor. 7, 5. 16, 7. II Cor. 1,
14. 4, 5. 9, 10. 13. 10, 8. Phil.
4, 7; (/?) w. the art.; Mt. 5, 47.
9, 11. Mk. 7, 9. 13. Lu. 5, 4.
Jo. 8, 44. 16, 20. 22. [From
stem of the corresponding pers.
prn.; cf. 0. E. ower, Mdl E.
eower, eour, 3 our, your, Mdn.
E. your, O. H. G. iuwar, M. H.
G. iuwer, N. H. G. euer, your.
S. follg. w.]
izwara, pers. prn. 2nd pers.
gen. plur.; s. J?u, jus.
izwis, pers. prn. 2nd pers. dat.
ace. plur.; s. }?u, jus.
izwizei (i. e. izwiz-ei), rel. prn.; s.
Ja, adv. (216), yes; Mt. 5, 37. II
Cor. 1, 17. 18. 19. 20. [Allied
to O. E. sea, Mdl. E. 36, ye,
Mdn. E. yea, O. N. ja, O. S. ja,
O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. ja,
yes. Mdn. "..yes, Mdl. E. ^es,
refers to 0. E. gese (for ^e-swa,
yes, so; s.KL,]a,). Comp. L.
M., p. 318, 692. S. jai.]
jabai, conj. (218), if, whether,
even if, although, (1) w. pres.
indie.; Mt. 5, 46. 47. 6, 23. 8,
31. Mk. 3, 24. 25. 11, 26. Lu.
4, 7. 6, 34. 14, 26. Jo. 6, 62. 7,
4. 8, 24. Eom. 7, 2. 3. 16. I
Cor. 7, 8. 15. II Cor. 2, 2. 5, 1.
Gal. 2, 14. Phil. 1, 22. I Thess.
3, 8. 4, 14. I Tim. 1, 8. 10. II
Tim. 2, 5. 12. 13. Tit. 1, 6.
Philem. 17; unt jabai ai]?)?au,
for either or; Mt. 6, 24. (2) w.
pret. indie.; Mt. 10, 25. Mk. 3,
26. Lu. 16, 11. 12. Jo. 10, 35.
I Cor. 4, 7. II Cor. 2, 5. Col. 2,
20. II Tim. 2, 11. Philem. 18.
Skeir. IV, c. (3) w. pres. opt.;
Mt. 5, 29. 30. Mk. 4, 23. 7, 11.
9, 22. Lu. 4, 3. 9. 17, 3. Jo.
7, 17. 8, 52. 10, 24. Rom. 8, 9.
12, 18. I Cor. 7, 9. 10, 28. II
Cor. 11, 30. 12, 6. Gal. 5, 11.
6, 1. Col. 4, 10. II Thess. 3, 10.
I Tim. 6, 3. II Tim. 2, 21. (4)
w. pret. opt.; Mt. 11, 14. Lu.
Lu. 17, 6. Jo. 5, 46. 8, 42. 55.
Rom. 9, 27. I Cor. 11, 31. Gal.
4, 15. (5) ip jabai ni (ei <te
Wye), (but) if not; Lu. 10, 6.
Jo. 14, 11; jabai (ti'ys)? if at
least, if; Gal. 3, 4; jabai swe*-
]?auh (siye), if only, even
though; II Cor. 5, 3. Eph. 3,
2. 4, 21. Col. 1, 23. Allied to
iba, ibal, q. v.
Jaeirus; s. laeirus.
jah, conj. (217), (1) and (nai)^
Mt. 5, 18. 19. (2) also (xai);
Mt. 5, 39. Skeir. I, b. d. II, a.
d. Ill, b. c. IV, b. VII, a. c. (3)
and, but (to'),- Mt. 6, 30. Jo. 6,
35. (4) for (yap); II Tim. 3, 2.
jah jah, both and (nai
xai); Mt. 10, 28. Philem. 16.
Skeir. Ill, b. The h of jah is
often assimilated to the initial
consonant of a follg. word:
The forms jag, jan, jas, ja]?,
jab, jad, jal, jar, jam are very
jai jains.
209
numerous. [Of. O. H. G. joh,
M. H. G. joch, and, also. Allied
to ja, q. v. Comp. L. M., p.
318, and P., Beitr., IV., 386.}
jai, adv. (216), for the Gr. va
yea, yes, verily, (1) answering
to a question; Mt. 9, 28. 11,
9. Mk. 1, 28. Lu. 7, 26. Jo. 11,
27. (2) used as an interjection
expressing astonishment or
desire; Lu. 10, 21. Phil. 4, 3.
Philem. 20; so for the Gr. c5 ? -
Rom. 9, 20. I Tim. 6, 11; it is
added for the sake of emphasis:
]?annu nu jai (a pa ovv), there-
fore indeed; Rom. 9, 18.
Allied to ja, q. v.
*jaina, adv., in ufarjama, q. v.
From stem of jams, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
jainar, adv. (213, n. 1), there;
Mt. 5, 23. 24. From stem of
jams, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
jaind, adv. (213, n. 1), there,
thither; Jo. 11, 8. [From
jams, the -d being a locative
suffix; cf. 0. E. 3eond, pond,
Mdl. E. geond, ^ond, adv.:
thither, and prep.: across, be-
yond; and O. E. ^eondan, be-
^eondan, beyonde, Mdl. E.
jeonde, jonde, be^eonde, Mdn.
E. beyond. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.~]
jaindre, adv. (213, n. 1), there,
thither; Lu. 17, 37. [From
stem of jams (q. v.). Cf. Mdl.
E. Bonder, yonder, Mdn. E.
yonder. Comp. prec. and follg.
w.1
jaind-wairjjs, adv., thither; Jo.
18, 3. [From jaind ,/////
*wair};>s, q. v. Cf. Mdl. E.
^eondward, thither.']
jains, dem. prn. (156), that, (1)
used alone: Mk. 12, 5. Lu.4),
34. 18, 14. 20, 11. Jo. 5, 46.
47. 6, 29. 7, 11. 8, 44. 9, 11.
25. 36. 10, 35. 11, 29. 13, 25.
27. 30. 16, 13. 14. Rom. 11,
23. 14, 15. I Cor. 15, 11. II
Cor. 8, 13. 14. 10, 18. II Tim.
2, 13. Skeir. IV, a. V, a. c. VI,
a. b. d. VIII, a. b. d. (2) w.
subst., (a) without art.; Mt.
7, 22. 27. 8, 13. 9, 26. 31. 11,
25. 27. 8. 63. Mk. 1, 9. 2, 20.
4, 35. 8, 1. 13, 17. 24. Lu. 2,
1. 4, 2. 5, 35. 6, 23. 9, 36. 10,
12. 15, 14. 15. 17, 9. 31. 19,
27. 20, 1. 35. Jo. 14, 20. 16,
23. 26. 18, 17. II Thess. 1, 10.
II Tim. 1, 12. 18. Neh. 6, 17;
jamis stadis, to the other side;
Mk. 4, 35. (b) with art., the
prn. follg. the subst.; Mt. 7,
25. 8, 28. 9, 22. Mk. 3, 24. 25.
6, 11. 13, 19. 24; Lu. 9, 5. 10,
12. 18, 3; the prn. standing be-
fore the art.; Mk. 4, 11, 12, 7.
Lu. 14, 24. I Cor. 10, 28. \Cf.
0. E. jeon, Mdl. E. jeon, gon,
Mdn. E. yon, prn. (yon house=
that house; so used at the
South; s. St. H. Carpenter's
Anglo-Saxon Grammar, p. 17.),
O. N. enn, inn, the, orig. that,
0. H. G. jen-er, M. H. G. jener,
N. H. G. jener; and M. H. G.
der jener, whence N. H. G. der-
jenige, he, that; and N. H. G.
210
jainjiro jiuleis.
jenseits (with an adverbial s),
beyond, on the other side,
from M. H. G. jensit, jene site,
etc. (N. H. G. seite, M. H. G.
site, sit, 0. H. G. sita, /!, O. E.
side f., Mdl E. side, Mdn. E.
side), that side. Comp. jama,
jainar, jamd, jaindre, jafnd-
wair]?s, andfollg. w.~\
jainjm), adv. (213, n. 1), thence;
Mt. 5, 26. 9, 9. 27. 11, 1. Mk.
I, 19. 6, 1. 10. 11. 7, 24. 9, 30.
10, 1. From stem of jains.
q. v.
Jairupula, j pr. n.; s. lairaupaulein.
Janna, pr. n., 'larva, gen. -ins;
Lu. 3, 24.
Jannes (so in A, B has Januis),
'lavvrfs; II Tim. 3, 8.
ja]>l>e, conj. (218), and if, if
(ei're); I Cor. 14, 27; ja^e-
jaj?]?e, either or, whether or
(d'redre); I Cor. 12, 13. 15,
II. II Cor. 1, 6. 5, 9. 10. 13.
23. 12, 2. 3. Eph. 6, 8. Phil. 1,
18.20.27. Col. 1,20. I Thess.
5, 10. Skeir. IV, c; J.-JH-,
whether or or; I Cor. 10, 31.
13, 8; j. j. j. j., whether or
or or; Col. 1, 16. from
jah and ]?e (62, n. 3), q. v.
jau, adv. interrog. particle (216),
whether, if (the verb occurring
always in the opt.); Lu. 6, 7.
Jo. 7, 48. Rom. 7, 25. I Tim.
5, 10. Skeir. VIII, c. [Sup-
posed to be composed of ja
and-u (216), but s. P., Beitr.,
IV, 385, and Goth, ju.]
jer, n. (94), year; Mk. 5, 25. 42.
Lu. 2, 41. 4, 19. Neh. 5, 14.
Skeir. VII, d; time, season; Lu.
20, 9. II Tim. 3, 1. [Cf. O. E.
jear (ea is palatal uml. of ),
n., Mdl. E. 3&r, ^er, Mdn. E.
year, O. N. ar, O. S. jar, jer,
O. H. G. M. H. G. jar, A 7 . H. G.
jahr, 72., year, Gr. &>pa, season,
spring, year, copos, year, O.
Bulg. jaru, spring, Zend yare,
year.]
jiuka, f., strife, anger; II Cor. 12,
20. Gal. 5, 20. [Supposed to
be allied to O. Ind. judh, to
fight, Gr. vffpivrf (from jv$-
pivrj), fight, battle; S. L. M.,
p. 319, also Sch., jiuka. Comp.
follg. w.~]
jiukan, w. v., to contend, fight;
I Cor. 9, 26; to conquer; Rom.
S,S7. Compd. ga-j. w. ace.,
to overcome, conquer; Jo. 16,
33. Rom. 12, 21; to beguile;
Col. 2, 18. From prec. w.
jiuleis, a term explaining the
Gothic Naubaimbair; Cal. [Cf.
O. E. j^ola, 722., 772 phrase: se
&rra ^eola, December, se seftera
^eola, January; from 360!, 72.,
72^7226 of a heathen festival ob-
served from the 26th of Dec.
to the 6th of Jan. (S. remarks
under nahts); the same word
was afterwards used to signify
'Christmas', Mdl. E. 36! (^oldai,
^olniht), Mdn. E. yule, O. N.
jol, Christmas. Der.: Norman
Fr. joli (for jolif), Mdl. E. joli,
Mdn. E. jolly, and O. Fr.
jolivet, Mdl. E. jolite, Mdn. E.
jollity (joliness being a new-
formation, w r ith suffix -ness).
jota juggs.
211
Supposed to be allied to Mdn. E.
yawl, Mdl E. saule, from O. N.
gaula, to cry out loud, and to
Mdn. E. yell, Mdl E. yelle, O.
E. jellan, syllan, O. N. gella
a.Tirfgjalla, N. H. G. gellen, to
resound, etc.; s. goljan.]
jota, 272., iota, jot; Mt. 5, 18.
[It is the Gr. i&-ca, iota,, whence
also Mdn. E. iota and jot, N.
H. G. jotaa/2c/jot.]
ju, adv. (214, 72. 1), now, al-
ready; Mt. 5, 28. Mk. 9, 13.
Lu. 2, 15. Skeir. I, a. c. II, a.
Ill, a. V, d. VI. d; ju haban, to
have already, to have received;
Lu. 6, 24; ju ni, not now, no
more, no longer; Rom. 7, 17.
20. 14, 15. Eph. 2, 19. I Thess.
3, 1. 5. Philem. 16; ni ju ]?ana-
mais, now no more, no longer;
Lu. 16, 2; ju ni Jmnamais, th.
s.; I Tim. 5, 23; ju f>anaseij?s
ni, th. s.; Lu. 15, 19. 21. \_Cf.
O. E. jeo, 310, adv., once,
formerly, O. S. giu, iu, O. H. G.
giu, iu, Lt. jam, already. For
ju and jau, s. P., Beitr., IV,
386.-]
jugga-lau]>s, m., a young man;
Mk. 14, 51. 16, 5. Lu. 7, 14.
From stem of juggs and *lauj?s,
q. v.
juggs, adj. (124), new, fresh; Mt.
9, 17. Mk. 2, 22. Lu. 5, 38. 39;
young; Lu. 2, 24. I Tim. 5, 1.
2. 11. 14; suitable to the first
part of life, youthful; II Tim.
2, 22. Compar. sa juhiza (15;
66, 72. 1; 135, 72. 1), the young-
er; Lu. 15, 12. 13. [Cf. 0. E.
^iong (eo, io, for u, In-
palatal uml.), Mdl. E. siung,
jung, song, yong, Mdn. E.
young, O. N. ungr, O. S. O. H.
G. jung, M. H. G. junc(g), A".
H. G. jung, young. From Ger-
manic stem junga-, contracted
from juvunga-, pre-Germanic
yuwenko-, young; comp. Lt.
juvencus, adj., young, and
subst., 722., a young bullock,
young man, juvenca, f., a
young cow, a girl, Skr. yuva-
gas, young. Stem yuwenko-
refers to yuwen-, which ap-
pears in Lt. juven-is, young,
young man, juven-ta (=junda,
q. v.), youth, and in Skr. jtivan,
young, young man. All from
Idg. root yu, to be young.
Der.: 0. E. ^eoguft, poguft (for
*3eongut5), f , Mdl. E. jugeQe
guweSe (w from g, by labializa-
tion), beside yongfte, Mdn. E.
youth, O. S. jugut5, O. H. G.
jugund, M. H. G. jugent(d),
N. H. G. jugend, f. youth, 0. E.
^eongling, Mdl. E. jeongling
yongling, Mdn. E. youngling,
O. N. ynglingr, 0. H. G. junga-
ling, M. H. G. jungelinc, A 7 . H.
G. jiingling (but Goth, jugga-
lau^s, q. v.), young man; 0.
H. G. jungiro (prop, compar.
of jung), M H. G. junger, N. H.
G. junger, 722. , disciple; N. H.
G. jungfer, f , virgin, maid, from
M. H. G. juncvrouwe (M. H. G.
vrouwe, vrowe, appears as vor,
ver, etc., before pr. n. and in
address; s. also frauja),
212
juk Kaidron.
young lady, maid, virgin.
Further Mdn. E. yo(u)nker,
from Du. jonker, jonkheer,
M. H. G. junc-hrre (for herre,
N. H. G. herr, lord, master,
s. hais), N. H. G. junker, m.,
young nobleman; and Mdn. E.
youngster.]
juk, 12. (94), yoke, pair; Lu. 14,
19. [Cf. 0. E. jeoc, poc (eo,
io for o, by palatal umL), 12.,
Mdl. E. S ok, Mdn. E. yoke, O.
N. ok, 0. H. G. job (hh), M. H.
G. N. H. G. joch, 12., yoke,
from Idg. root yug, to join;
comp. Gr. $vyov, Lt. jugum,
Skr. yuga, a yoke, a, couple.
Allied to Lt. jungere, to join,
whence O. Fr. joindre, whence
Mdl.E. joine, Mdn.E. join, etc.;
s. Sk., join. Comp. ga-juk and
follg. wJ]
*juka, m., in gajuka, q. v.
Comp. juk and follg. w.
*juko, /. 12., in gajuko, q. v.
Comp. juk, also prec. and
follg. w.
jukuzi, f., yoke; Gal. 5, 1. I Tim.
6, 1. Allied to juk. For the
suff. -uzjo, s. KL, N. St., p. 40.
junda, /., youth; Mk. 10, 20. Lu.
18,21. I Tim. 4, 12. Allied
fojuggs, q. v.
jus, pers. prn. 2nd pers. plur.:
ye, you; s. ]m. [Cf. O. E. 120/22.
5, gen. eower, dat. ow, ace.
eowic, eow, Mdl. E. 120111. ^e,
ye, gen. jour, your, dat. ace.
jou, you, yow, Mdn. E. 120/12.
ye, gen. your, used as a poss.
prn. (s. izwar), dat. ace. you
(also used as 120112.); O. N.
no/12, er, gen. yS(v)ar, dat.
ace. yftr; O. S. 120112. gi, ge,
gen. iuuer, dat. ace. iu; O.
H. G. 120/12. ir, gen. iuwer,
dat. iu, ace. iuwih, M. H. G.
nom. ir, gen. iuwer dat. iu,
ace. iuch, N. H. G. nom. ihr,
g-a/2. euer, dat. ace. euch.
Allied to Gr. v-pel$, Skr. yu-
yam, ye; s. L. M., p. 318.
Concerning the corresponding
sing, and du. forms, s. ]?u and
igqara, respectively.}
Justus, pr. 12., 'lovffros; Col. 4, 11.
ju-J>an, adv., already; Mk. 4, 37.
11, 11. 13, 28. 15, 42. 44. Lu.
7, 6. 9. 12. 19, 37. Jo. 6, 17. 7,
14. 9, 22. 11, 17; ju]?an ni, 120
longer, no more; Mk. 1, 45. 2,
2. From ju and ]?an, q. v.
juz-ei; s. J>uei.
Kaballarja, pr. n.; Ar. Doc.
Kaeinan, pr. n., Kaivav, gen. is;
Lu. 3, 36. 37.
Kafarnaum, indecl. pr. n.,Ka(pap-
vaovp, dat.; Mk. 9, 33. Lu.
4, 23. Jo. 6, 24. 59; ace.; Mt.
8, 5. Mk. 1, 21. 2, 1. Lu. 4, 31.
7, 1. Jo. 6, 17; voc.; Mt. 11,
23. Lu. 10, 15.
Kaidmeiel, pr. n., Kedfjufa, gen.
-is; Ezra 2, 40.
Kaidron, pr. n., Kedp&v; Jo. 18, 1.
kaisar kaimjaii.
213
kaisar (91, n. 4; 119), 772., gen
-is; Mk. 12, 16. 17. Lu. 3, 1
20, 24. 25; dat. -a; Mk. 12, 14.
Lu. 2, 1. 20. 22. Jo. 19, 12
[From Lt. Caesar, whence also
O. E. casere, Mdl E. kaiser,
keiser, O. H. G. keisar, M. H. G.
keiser, N. H. G. kaiser, 777.,
emperor. Comp. Gr. naiGa
Caesar, emperor. S. follg. w.~\
kaisara-gild, n., tribute due to
Caesar, tribute; Mk. 12, 14. -
From stem of kaisar and gild,
q. v.
Kaisaria, pr. n., KaiGapia, gen.
-as; Mk. 8, 27.
Kajafa, pr. n., Kaiacpas; Jo. 18,
14; dat. -in; Lu. 3, 2. Jo. 18,
13. 24. 28.
kalbo, f., a young cow, heifer,
calf; Skeir. Ill, c. [Cf. O. H. G.
chalba, kalba, M. H. G. kalbe,
/!, a female calf. Further
O. E. cealf (ea for a, by
breaking), n. (plur. cealf ru),
Mdl. E. cflBlf, kalf, Mdn. E. calf,
0. N. kalfr, 772., O. H. G. chalb
(pi. chelbir), 77., M. H. G.
kalp(b), B., N. H. G. kalb, n.,
caZf. -A/fled to 0. E. cilfor-
lomb (For lomb, s. lamb), 77.,
ewe-lamb; and to O. H. G. chil-
burra, M. H. G. kilbere, f., ewe-
lamb, A 7 . H. G. (Swiss) kilber,
a young ram. Der. O. E.
cealfian, Mdl. E. calve, Mdn. E.
calve, M. H. G. N. H. .kalben,
to calve. ~\
kalds, adj., cold; Mt. 10, 42. Jo.
18, 18. [Cf. O. E. ceald (ea for
a, by breaking), Mdl. E. cald,
cQld, Mdn. E. cold, O. N. kaldr,
O.H.G.M.H.G.N.H.G.kM,
cold. An old participial for-
mation in -to (=Lt. -tus, Skr.
ta-s; s. alj?eis, dau^s, etc.),
from root kal, whence also* O.
E. Mdl. E. c61 (stem kola-),
Mdn. E. cool, and O. E. cele
(oTvg-. stem koli-), co7J, 0. 77. (7.
chuoli, M. IT. . kiiel, kuele,
also kuol- (772 compds.), N. H.
G. kiihl, coo7. Allied to O. E.
ciele, cyle, 777., frost, chilliness,
Mdn. E. chill. Hoot kal, 0077-
tained also in 0. E. calan, O.
N. kala, to freeze, answers to
the root of Lt. gelu, frost,
gelare, to freeze, whence Fr.
geler, whence gelee (prop,
partic.), frost, jelly, whence
Mdn. E. jelly (gelly); Lt.
compd. congelare (con=cum,
together), to cause to freeze
wholly, to freeze wholly, freeze
up, whence Fr. congeler, whence
Mdn. E. congeal.]
kalkinassus, m., adultery, forni-
cation; Mt. 5, 32. Mk. 7, 21.
Gal 5, 19. I Thess. 4, 3. -
Allied to follg. w., the suff.
being -in-assus.
kalkjo (07* kalki, 0777.7 dat. pi.,
kalkjom, occurs), f., harlot,
whore; Lu. 15, 30. Etymo-
logy unknown. Comp. Dief.,
77, 439, andL. M., p. 311.
Kananeites, pr. n., Kavavirrjs,
ace. -en; Mk. 3, 18.
kannjan, w. r. w. (hit. of pers.
and ace. of th.: to make
known; Jo. 17, 26. I Cor. 15,
214
kapillon karon.
1. II Cor. 8, 1. Eph. 1, 9. 3, 10.
6, 19. 21. Skeir. IV, b.
Compds. (a) ga-k. (1) w. ace.,
(a) ofpers.: to praise, (used in
a, pass, sense:) to be praised,
be commended; II Cor. 12, 11;
(/?) of th.: to make known;
Rom. 9, 23. I Cor. 11, 26.
Skeir. IV, d; (2) w. dat. of
pers. and ace. of th.: th. s.;
Lu. 2, 15. Jo. 15, 15. 17, 26.
Eph. 3, 3. Col. 1, 8. 27. 4, 7. 9;
(3) folld. by bi w. ace.: to
make known abroad; Lu. 2,
17; (b) us-k., (1) w. ace. ofth.:
to make known; Rom. 9, 22;
(2) w. both dat. and ace. of
pers.: to commend one to one;
Rom. 9, 22. [Factitive of
kunnan, q. v. Cf. 0. E. cennan
(e from a, by i-uml.), ge-cennan,
to make known, Mdl. E. kenne,
i-kenne, to make known and
(by Norse influence), to know,
Mdn. E. ken, to know, recog-
nize, O. N. kenna, to know, O.
H. G. ehennen, to know, ir-
chennan, bi-chennan, to make
known, know, M. H. G. kennen,
to know, erkennen, bekennen,
to make known, know, N. H. G.
kennen, to know, erkennen, to
perceive, recognize, know, be-
kennen, to acknowledge, con-
fess.^
kapillon, w. v., to shave, shear;
I Cor. 11, 6. [From stem of
Lt. capillus, hair.]
kara, f., care; kara wisan, to con-
cern; as, kar' ist w. ace. of
pers, and gen. of th., it con-
cerns; Jo. 10, 13; ni ]?gei ina
J?ize ]?arbane kara wesi, not
that he cared for the poor; Jo.
12, 6; ist being omitted; Mk.
4, 38. 12, 14; toa kara unsis?,
what is that to us?; Mt. 27, 4;
hra mik? (where kara or kar'
is probably understood), what
have I to do?, what does it
concern me?; I Cor. 5, 12. [Cf.
O. E. cearu (ea is palatal uml.
of a, SB), f., care, sorrow, grief,
Mdl. E. care, Mdn. E. care,
O. S. cara, 0. H. G. chara,
f., lamentation, mourning, M.
H. G. *kar, in karvritac,
kartac, N. H. G. karfreitag,
723., Good Friday, and in M.
H. G. N. H. G. karwoche,
f., passion week. S. *karja,
karon.]
KareiaJ>iareim, pr. n., KapiaSia-
p/juj Ezra 2, 25 (cod. has
-aareim).
*karja, w. adj., in unkarja, q. v.
[From stem of kara, q. v. To
Germanic stem karo- refer also
O. E. cearij (Goth. *karags),
Mdl. E. charij, Mdn. E. chary,
O. S. *karag, in modkarag, 0.
H. G. charag, sad. Comp.
kara, karon.]
karkara, f. (119), prison; Mt. 5,
25. 11, 2. 25, 39. 43. 44. Mk.
6, 17. 28. Lu. 3, 20. II Cor. 6,
5. 11, 23. Skeir. Ill, a. [From
Lt. career, 722., prison.]
karon, TF. v., to care for, be con-
cerned about; I Cor. 7, 21.
[From stem of kara, q. v. Cf.
O. E. cearian, Mdl. E. care,
Karpus kaurbanaun.
215
Mdn. E. care, 0. S. karon, 0.
H. G. charon, to moan, be-
moan, bewail Comp. *karja.]
Karpus, pr. n., Kapnos, dat. -au;
II Tim. 4, 13.
kas,72. (gen. kasis), vessel, pitcher,
pot, measure; Mk. 11, 16. 14,
13. Lu. 8, 16. 6. Rom. 9, 21.
22. 23. II Cor. 4, 7. I Thess.
4, 4. II Tim. 2, 20. 21. The
plur. has also a more general
signification: things, goods;
Mk. 3, 37. Lu. 17, 31. [Comp.
O. N. ker (r for s, by rotacism),
n., vessel, 0. H. G. char, n.,
vessel, dish, M. H. G. kar, n.,
vessel, dish, measure, bee-hive
(also binenkar, n., for which N.
H. G. bienenkorb, 122., bee-hive.)
Comp. follg. w.~\
kasja, m., potter; Mt. 27, 7. 10.
Rom. 9, 21. From stem of
kas (q. F.) andsuff. -Jan.
katils, m., kettle, vessel; Mk, 7,
4, [Cf. O.E. cetel (the first e
being i-uml. of a, the second e
showing the usual weakening
of the i of final syllables), m.,
Mdl E. ketel, Mdn. E. kettle,
O. N. ketill, O. H. G. chessil,
M. PL G. kessel, A 7 . #. . kes-
sel, m., kettle, from Germanic
stem kat contained also in 0.
H. G. che33i, M. H. G. ke33i,
12., kettle.]
Kaulaussaius, pr. n. (A doubtful
form; B has kaussaim, A the
mutilated ..u.atis..., for Gr.
Ko\.Xo0aai$)$ Col. subscr.
kaupatjan, w. v. (187, n. 1), to
strike with the palm of the
hand, to cuff, buffet; Mk. 14,
65; pret. kaupasta; Mt. 26, 67.
II Cor. 12, 7; pret. partic.
kaupati>8; I Cor. 4, 11. [Tltc
supposed relationship between
this word and kaupon ( q. v. ) ^
doubtful-, s. Sch., kaupatjan,
and KL, kaufen.]
kaupon, w. v., to traffic, trade;
Lu. 19, 13. [Cf. O. E. ceapian
(beside cpan, for ciepan, fro/22
ceapian, by i-uml., to sell,
barter=Goth. *kaupjan), Mdl.
E. cheape, chepe, O. H. G.
choufon, M. H. G. koufen, to
traffic, trade, buy, sell, N. H. G.
kaufen, to buy. Further O. E.
ceap, 722., purchase, price, sale,
cattle, Mdl. E. chap, chep,
purchase, price, Mdn. E. cheap
(obs.), now used as an adj.,
from phrase 'good cheap'
(Shakespeare), Mdl. E. god
chep, cheap, profitable, lit. a
good bargain (Comp. Fr. bori
marche, cheap); 0. H. G.
chouf, M. H. G. kouf, N. H. G.
kauf, 722., purchase, bargain.
Compds.: 0. E. ceapman
(For man, s. manna), Mdl. E.
chepman, chapman, Mdn. E.
chapman (short chap), O. H. G.
M. H. G. koufman, N. H. G.
kaufmann, 722., merchant.]
Kaurazein, pr. n., Xopa$eiv} Mt.
11, 21. Lu. 10, 13.
kaurban, for. w., Hopfiav, a pi ft;
Mk. 7, 11. Comp. follg. w.
kaurbanaun, for. w., ace., xopfia-
vav, treasury; Mt. 27, 6.
Comp. prec. w.
216
kaurei kaurn.
katirei, f., weight, burden; II Cor.
4, 17. From kaurus (q. v.)
and Germanic suff. -in. Comp.
kauri]?a, kaurjan, and follg. w.
*kaureins, , in unkatireins.
From kaurjan (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -i-ni. Comp. prec.
w.
Kaurinlrius, pr. n., KopivSios,
plur. dat. -um; I Cor. superscr.
and subscr. II Cor. subscr. (so
in A); or Kaurin]?aium; II Cor.
superscr. and subscr. (so in B);
voc. Kaurinjnus; II Cor. 6, 11.
Comp. follg. w.
Kaurinjjo, pr. n., KoptrSos,
Corinth, dat. -on; Kom. subscr.
II Cor. 1, 1. 23. Comp. prec.
w.
kaurija, f., weight, burden; Gal.
6, 2. From katirus (q. v.)
and suff. i-]?6. Comp. kaurei,
*katireins, and follg. w.
kaurjan, w. v. w. ace., to press,
charge, trouble, burden: Lu.
9, 32. II Cor. 1, 8. 5, 4. 11, 8.
12, 13. 14. 16. II Thess. 3, 8.
I Tim. 5, 16. Neh. 5, 15. 18. -
Compds. (a) ana-k. w. ace., to
press upon, overload; II Cor.
2, 5. (b) mij?-k. w. ace., to load
with: mij?kaurij>s was dau]?au
is, being made conformable un-
to his death; Phil. 3, 10.
From kaurus, q. v. Comp.
kaurei, *kaureins, and prec. w.
kaurn, n., corn, grain; Mk. 4, 28.
Lu. 3, 17. 16, 7. [<?/! O. E.
corn, n., Mdl. E. Mdn. E. corn,
O. N. korn, O. S. korn, n., O. H.
G. choron, chorn, n., corn,
grain, M. H. G. korn, n., corn,
grain, stone (of grapes), corn-
field, corn-stalk, N. H. G. korn,
n., corn, grain, etc. From Ger-
manic stem korna-, a single
seed, a grain, also kernel, and
grain collectively. Der. O. E.
cyrnel (with dim. suff. -ilo; j is
i-uml. ofo),n., Mdl. E. kirnel,
kurnel, kernel, Mdn. E. kernel.
Stem korna- is allied to stem
kerna- occurring in O. H. G.
kerno, M. H. G. kern, kerne, N.
H. G. kern, m., kernel; and to
Lt. granum, a grain, corn,
whence N. H. G. gran, m.,
beside gran, m. (by influence of
Mdn. Fr. grain, a small weight,
from Lt. granum), a small
weight, a grain, O. Fr. grain,
whence Mdl. E. grein, grain,
Mdn. E. grain. To Lt.
granum refer Lt. granaria,
granary, whence 0. Fr. grenier,
whence Mdl. E. Mdn. E.
garner (by metathesis), Mdn.
E. granary being more closely
attached to Lt. granaria
(above); and Lt. granulum,
a little grain, whence Mdn. E.
granule, th. s.; and Vulg. Lt.
granea, barn, whence O. Fr.
grange, whence Mdl. E. grange,
Mdn. E. grange. For further
der. from Lt. granum, such
as Mdn. E. garnet (for
*granet=2V. H. G. granat,
m.), grenade (N. H. G.
granate, f.), grenadier (N.H.G.
grenadier, 722.), granite (N. H.
kaurno kinnus.
G. granit, 772.), s. Sk., grain.
Comp. follg. w.~\
kaurno, 72. (110), corn, a grain
Mk. 4, 31. Lu. 17, 6. Jo. 12
24. Allied to prec. w., q. v.
kaurus, adj. (131, 77. 1), weighty
heavy, burdensome; II Cor.
10 ; 10. [Cf. Gr. papvs (for
*yFapv$), Skr. gurus, Lt. gravis
(/br*garwis), heavy, ace. gra-
vem, whence Fr. grave, whence
Mdn. E. grave, weighty, sad.
Comp. katirei, kaurij^a, kaur-
jan; also kaureins.]
kausjan, w. v., (1) w. gen., to
taste; Mk. 9, 1. Lu. 14, 24;
(2) w. ace., th. s.; Lu. 9, 27.
Jo. 8, 52; to prove, test; Lu.
14, 19. II Cor. 13, 5; (3) abs.,
to taste: Col. 2, 21. Compd.
ga-k. w. ace. of pers., to prove,
test, try; II Cor. 8, 22. From
kiusan, q. v.
kawtsjo, f., forLt. 'cautio'; Neap.
doc.
Kefas, pr. n., Krjcpas; I Cor. 9, 5;
gen. -ins; I Cor. 1, 12; dat. -in;
I Cor. 15, 5.
keiiian, st. v. (172, 73. 2; 195, 77.
2), to germinate, spring up,
grow; Mk. 4, 27. Compds.
(a) us-k. (with the weak prei.
uskeinoda), to spring up, grow
up; Lu. 8, 8. to produce, put
forth; Mk. 13, 28. (b) mi]Mis-k.,
to spring up with, grow up
with; Lu. 8, 7. [Cf. O. E.
cinan, MdL E. chine, to spring
up, burst, O. S. O. H. G. kinan,
to germinate. Der. O. E. cine,
f., MdL E. chine, whence
the extended Mdn. E. chink.
From Germanic root ki, to
burst, spring forth, wli/rh
appears also in O. H. G. ehim
(with m-suffix), chimo, M. H.
G. kirn, kime, N. H. G. keim:
m., germ, and in O. E. clt5(ir////
a dental suffix), m., O. S. ci<\
m., 0. H. G. chidi (frumikidi)
M. H. G. kide, n., N. H. G.
(dial) keide, shoot, sprout.
Comp. *keian.]
keian (*kei jan?), st. v. (172, n.
2), to spring up; occurs only
once, in the pret. partic., us-
kijans; Lu. 8, 6. From root
ki, to burst, spring forth; s.
keinan.
kelikn, n., tower; Mk. 12, 1. Lu.
14, 28; an upper room; Mk.
14, 15. Etym ology unkn own.
Comp. Dief., I, 450.
Kileikia, pr. n., Kihinia, gen.
-ais; Gal. 1, 21.
kityei, f. (113), womb; Lu. 1, 31.
[Allied to O. E. cild, n., MdL E.
child, Mdn. E. child, Skr. jatha-
ra, womb. S. inkil];>6.]
kind ins, 772., governor; Mt. 27,
2.11.14.15. Lu. 20, 20; kin-
dins wisan, to be governor, to
govern; Lu. 2, 2. From uu
extended stem kind-ina-; allied
to kuni, q. v.
kinnus, f. (105), cheek; Mt. r>.
39. Lu. 6, 29. [Cf. O. E. ciii.
n., MdL E. chin, Mdn. E. chin,
O. A 7 , kinii, cheek, O. S. kinni,
f. n., O. H. G. chinui, n., chin,
j;iw-bone, M. H. G. kin, kinne,
N. H. G. kinn, n., chin. The
218
kiutus Klemaintus.
more original signification,
'cheek', is preserved in O. E.
cm-ban, 72., cheek-bone, cin-toQ,
772., cheek-tooth, O. H. G.
chinnebein, M. H. G. kinnebein,
N. H. G. kinnbein, 72., cheek-
bone, 0. H. G. chinnizan,
M. H. G. kinnezan, cheek-
tooth. Furthermore, comp. Gr.
yews, f., under-jaw, chin; also
the edge of a hatchet, and the
hatchet itself, yeveiov, n., chin,
under-jaw, yeveias, f., chin,
beard; Lt. gena, cheek, dentes
geim-ini, cheek-teeth; Skr.
hanu-s, f. , un derja w. For Mdn .
E. cheek, s. kukjan.]
kiiitus, 722., farthing (nod pavrrj >$);
Mt. 5, 26. [Supposed to be
identical with Lt. quintus, one
fifth (of an l as'?). Comp. N. H.
G. quentchen, n., M. H. G.
quentin, quintin, one fourth
(originally one fifth?) of a 'lot'
(= about % ounce), from Mdl.
Lt. quintinus, iram Lt. quin-
tus.]
kinsan, st. v. (173, n. 1), w. ace.,
to prove, test, choose; II Cor.
8, 8. Gal. 6, 4. Compds.
(a)ga-k. w. ace., to prove, test,
examine; Rom. 12, 2. I Cor.
11,28. Eph. 5, 10. I Tim. 3,
10; pret. partic. gakusans,
approved; Rom. 14, 18. II
Cor. 10, 18. 13, 7. II Tim. 2,
15; un-gakusans, unchosen, re-
probate; II Cor. 13, 5. 6. 7. (b)
us-k., (1) w. ace.: to prove,
test; I Thess. 5, 21; (2) w.
instrumental dat.: to cast out,
thrust out, reject; Lu. 4, 29.
20, 17. I Cor. 1, 19; and folld.
byut us w. dat.; Lu. 4, 29;
772 pass, it is construed person-
ally; Lu. 9, 22. 17, 25. I Cor.
9, 27; so w. skulds wisan; Mk.
8, 31; pret. partic. uskusans,
reprobate; followed by bi w.
ace.; II Tim. 3, 8; or du w.
dat.; Tit. 1, 16. [Cf. 0. E.
ceosan, Mdl. E. chese, chose,
Mdn. E. choose, 0. S. kiosan,
to choose, O. H. G. chiosan, M.
H. G. kiesen, to prove, test,
examine closely, choose, N. IT.
G. kiesen, to choose. From
Germanic root kus (pre-Ger-
manic gus; s. kustus), which
appears as kur (by rotacism) ,
in 0. E. cur on (pret. pi.; sing.
ceas), coren (pret. partic.),
Mdl. E. curen, churen, coren,
koren (beside forms with s);
772 N. H. G. erkoren (pret. par-
tic.), chosen, elected, elect, etc.;
also in O. E. eyre, 722., Mdl. E.
cure, kire, choice, custom,
0. H. G. churi, M. H. G. ktir
(IF. uml.), N. H. G. kur, chur,
f., choice, in kurfiirst (For furst,
s. faura), 722., elector, and -kur,
772willkiir (For will-, s. wilja).
Of Germanic orig. is the kin-
dred O. Fr. choisir, coisir, to
choose, whence chois, whence
Mdl. E. chois, Mdn. E. choice.
Comp. kausjan, kustus.]
*klahs, adj., in niu-klahs. Ety-
mology obscure; comp., how-
ever, L. M., p. 2.
Klemaintus, pr. n., formed after
klismjau *kroton.
219
the Or. gen., KXi?j*svTo$; dat.
Klemamtau; Phil. 4, 3. (so in
13, A has Klaimamtau).
klismjan, w. v., to tinkle, clink;
I Cor. 13, 1. From follg. w.
klismo, f., cymbal; I Cor. 13, 1.
Etymology unknown.
kniu, n. (93), knee; Mk. 1, 40.
15, 19. Lu. 5, 8. Rom. 14, 11.
[Cf. 0. E. cneo, n. (contracted
from cne-u, for cnewo, the w,
when final, becoming u after a
short vowel), Mdl. E. kne, Mdn.
E. knee. The secondary 0. E.
cneow is owing to the inflected
forms with w (comp. gen.
cneowes, etc.), 0. H. G. chniu,
chneo (gen. chnewes, chniwes),
M. H. G. knie (gen. knies,
kniewes), N. H. G. knie, 72.,
knee. Germanic stem knew-a-
answers to Indg. gnew- (with-
out the a-extension) , a by-form
ofguu-=Goth. knu- in *knus-
BUS, whence the v. knussjan
(q. v.), to kneel. Beside Idg.
gnu, the forms genu, gonu-,
occur; comp. Lt. genu, Or.
yow (iyvva, inner part of the
knee, hough; yvv%, adv.; with
bended knee), Skr. janu, n.,
knee abhijfm, up to the knee,
jfm-badh, ^kneeling). Allied to
\Mcll. E. cneole, knele, Mdn. E.
kneel (with \-suffix), perhaps
from a cognate dialect; comp
Du. knielen, Dan. knaele, to
kneel.'}
kno])s (only knodai occurs; 74,
72. 2), f., race, stock; Phil. 3, 5.
[Cf. O. H. G. chnot, chnuat, /!,
race. Allied to O. E. cnosl ( \v.
suff. -sla),72.,race, kin, progeny,
0. S. knosal, O. H. G. chnuosal,
n., race, kin; and to Lt. natus
(for *gnatus), natio, nasci. S.
the kindred kuni, and Brgm., *
M. U., I, 47.1
knussjan, w. v., to kneel; Mk 10,
17; kniwam knussjan, th. s.;
Mk. 1, 40. [From *knussus,
from stem knu- (Idg. gnu; s. .
kniu), and suffix -ssus.]
Kosain, pr. n., KGOGIXJA, gen. is;
Lu. 3, 28.
Kostila (Kustila?) Neap. doc.
Kreks, pr. n. (8; 119), "EKXriv;
Gal. 2, 3. 3, 28. Col. 3, 11;
gen. -is; Rom. 10, 12; nom.
plur. -6s; I Cor. 1, 22.
Kreskus, pr. n., KprjGnrjs> (A has
Xreskus, B Krispus); II Tim.
4,10.
Kreta, pr. n. (6), Kprfrr?, dat. -ai;
Tit. 1, 5.
Kretes (the second stands for
Gr. s, as in lared (6, n. 1), or
for ei (17,72.1)), pr. n. in plur.,
Kpffre^ Tit. 1, 12. Comp.
prec. w.
Krispus, pr. n., Kpiaitos; II Tim.
4, 10 (so in B, A has Xreskus);
ace. -u; I Cor. 1, 14.
kriustan, st. v. (173, 72. 1), to
gnash; kr. tun]?uns, to gnash
with the teeth; Mk. 9, 18.
[Supposed to be the source of
0. Fr. cruisir, croissir, whence
Mdl. E. crusche, Mdn. E. crush;
s. Dz., I, 113. Der. krusts,
q. v.~\
*krdton, w. v. (12, 72. 1), to crush,
220
krusts kuui.
grind, in ga-kr., th. s.; Lu. 20,
18 (the MS. has gakrotuda). -
Supposed to be allied to kaurn
(q. v.); s. L. M., p. 3.
krusts, 722. (101, 72. 1), gnashing;
Mt. 8, 12. From kriustan,
q. v.
kuMtus, 722., a reclining (at table);
anakumbjan kubituns (cognate
ace.), to recline in a company;
Lu. 9, 14. \_It is the Lt. cubi-
tus, 722., a lying down; bed,
couch. Comp. *kumbjan.]
kukjan, w. v. w. dat., to kiss;
Mk. 14, 44. 45. Lu. 7, 38. 45.
15, 20. Compd. bi-k. w. ace.,
th. s.; Lu. 7, 45. [Cognate
with O.E. ceace, ceoce, 722., Mdl.
E. chek, Mdn. E. cheek.]
*kumbjan, w. v. (54, 72. 1), to lie
down, recline. Compds. (a)
ana-k., to lie down, sit down,
recline, sit at meat; Lu. 7, 36.
9, 14. 15. 17, 7. Jo. 6, 10. 11.
13, 12. 28. Skeir. VII, b; folld.
by ana w. dat.; Mk. 8, 6. Lu.
14, 10. Jo. 13, 25; or in w.
dat.; Mt. 9, 10. Mk. 2, 15. Lu.
7, 37. Jo. 13, 23. I Cor. 8, 10;
or mi]? w. dat.; Mt. 8, 11. Lu.
5, 29. Jo. 12, 2. (b) mty-ana-k.,
to lie down together with, to
sit at meat with; Mk. 6, 22.
26. Lu. 7, 49; w. a follg. dat.;
Mt. 9, 10. Mk. 2, 15. Lu. 14,
10. [From Lt. ac-cumbere to
lay one's self down, recline.
Comp. cubitus.]
kumei, for. w., KOVJJLI!, arise! Mk.
5,41.
kuna-wida, f., bond; Eph. 6, 20.
[From kuna(s.Z,.M, 218, 361,
373, and Sch., kunavida) and
*wida, q. v. Cf. O. E. cynewit>5e,
f. (?), bond, band, O. H. G.
chunwid, f., bond, fetter. ,]
*kunds, f., 772 ga-kunds. S.
*kun]?s.
*kunds, adj., of a certain kind
or nature, native, from; occurs
in: air]?a-, goda-, guma-, himi-
na-, ufarhimina-, inna-, and
qina-kunds. [Prop, an old
partic. in -to (comp. dau]?s,
gu];>, kalds, etc.), from root
kun (ken, kan), to bear, bring
forth, beget; cf. O. E. -cund 721
godcund, divine, heofoncund,
heavenly, feorrancund, 07-22 773
a foreign land, etc. Allied to
0. N. kundr, 722., ,9022, and to
O. S. kind, 72., O. H. G. chind,
M. H. G. kint (#-72. kindes), N.
H. G. kind, 72., child. For fur-
ther cognates, s. follg. w.~\
kuni, 72. (93), k in, race, tribe,
stock, generation; Mt. 11, 16.
Mk. 8, 12. 9, 19. 29. Lu. 1, 8.
48. 61. Lu. 2, 36. 3, 7. 7, 31.
9, 41. 43. 17, 25. II Cor. 11,
26. Phil. 3, 5. [Cf. O.E. cyn(n),
gen. cynnes, 72. (from West Ger-
manic *kunnjo-, Germanic kun-
jo-; the y of cynn , being \-uml.
of u; rin for n, by gemination
before the original \ ) , Mdl. E.
Mdn. E. kin, 0. N. kyn, 0. S.
kunni, 72., O. H. G. chunni, M.
H. G. kiinne, 77., race. From
root kun, ken, kan, to bring
forth, bear, beget, which ap-
pears also in Goth. *kunds (s.
kuni *kunuaiiis.
221
prec. w.) and in the follg
words: 0. E. (se)cynd, f. n.,
nature, MdL E. kind, Mdn. E,
kind, and the adj., (^e)cynde,
natural, suitable, MdL E. kind,
natural, kind, Mdn. E. kind;
O. E. *cyn-r&de(n) (For the
latter part of the word s.
*redan), MdL E. kinred, Mdn.
E. kindred (the d being inserted
for the sake of euphony)] O. E.
cyning (w. suff. -ing. Concern-
ing the original meaning- of this
word, s. KL, konig), 722., Mdl.E.
kyning, kining, king, Mdn. E.
king, O. A 7 , konungr, O. S.
cuning, O. H. G. chiming, chu-
nig, M. H. G. kiinic, kiinc(g),
kuninc, konig, koniric, N. H. G.
konig, 722., king; O. E. cennan,
MdL E. kenne, to bear (chil-
dren), beget. Germanic ken
answers to Indg. gen, which
occurs in Or. yevos, n., race,
generation, yi-yvea$ai, to be
born, grow, begin, yvvrj, /!,
woman, wife; in Lt. genus
(stem geiier-), kin, race, geris
(gen. geritis), clan, race, gigne-
re, to beget; in Skr. root jari,
to beget, janas, n., race, janus,
72., birth, creature, kin, jani, f.,
woman, jantu, 722., child, being,
race, jata, son; 772 O. Bulg.
zena, woman; in Lith. gentis,
relation. To the stem of Lt.
genus (above) refer O. Fr.
genre, kind, whence Mdl. E.
gendre (the d being inorganic,
as in Mdn. E. kindred; above),
Mdn. E. gender; Lt. generalis,
of or belonging to a kind or
species, of or relating to all,
general, whence O. Fr. general,
whence Mdl. E. general, Mdn.
E. general; Lt. generosus, of
good or noble birth, noble, ,
whence O. Fr. generous, gene-
reux, whence Mdn. E. generous;
Lt. generare, to produce, pret.
partic. generatus, whence Mdn.
E. generate, Lt. compd. ingene-
rare (in, 772), to produce, whence
O. Fr. engendrer, whence Mdl.
E. engeudre, Mdn. E. engender,
and Lt. regenerare (re, again,
anew), to bring forth again, re-
produce, pret. partic. regenera-
tus, whence Mdn. E. regenerate;
Lt. degener (de, from, down
from), that departs from its
race or kind, not genuine, base,
whence degenerare, to depart
from its race or kind, to de-
generate, pret. partic. degene-
ratus, whence Mdn. E. degener-
ate. To the stem of Lt. gens
(above) i-efer Mdn. E. genteel,
gentile, gentle, gentry, all
through the Fr. To the pret.
stem of gignere (above) refer
Mdn. E. genital, genitive, gem-
tor, progenitor, all through
the Fr. For further cognates,
such as Mdn. E. genius, ingen-
ious, ingenuous, genial, con-
genial, genuine, generic, engine,
progeny, s. Sk., genus. Coin]).
*kuns.]
Icunnains, f., knowledge, in ana-
kunnains. F7-0772 kuiman (\\\
F.), q. r.
222
kunuan.
. kunnan, pret. -pres. v. (199), to
know, (1) used alone; Mt. 27,
65. I Cor. 13, 9. (2) w. ace.;
Mt. 7, 23. 26, 72. Mk. 1, 34. 4,
11. 10, 19. 12, 24. Jo. 6, 42. 7,
49. 8, 19. 55. Rom. 7, 1. 7. II
Cor. 5, 21. II Tim. 3, 15. Skeir.
II b. V, a. VII, a. VIII, c.
(3) w. double ace.; Mk. 6, 20.
Jo. 17, 3. (4) Mid. by bi w.
dat.; Lu. 1, 18. II Cor. 5, 16.
(5) foJld. by an indir. question;
Mk. 1, 24. 14, 68. Lu. 4, 34.
10, 22. Skeir. Ill a. (6) folld.
by a dependent clause intro-
duced by ei; Jo. 15, 18. II Tim.
3, l;or]?atei; Mk. 13, 28. II
Cor. 13, 5. Skeir. I, b.
Compds. (199, n. 1), (a) fra-k.
w. dat., to despise; Mt. 6, 24.
Lu. 16, 13. 18, 9. Jo. 12, 48.
Bom. 14, 3. 10. I Cor. 11, 22.
16, 11. I Thess. 5, 20. I Tim.
4, 12. Skeir. I, d. VI, d; the
dat. being implied; I Tim. 6,
2. (b) ga-k. (with or without
sik), to acknowledge one's in-
feriority or subjection, to sub-
ject one's self, (1) w. dat.; Gal.
2, 5. (2) folld. 6y faura w. dat.;
I Cor. 15, 28; pres. partic. ga-
kunnands, by permission; I
Cor. 7, 6. (c) uf-k. (the pres.
follows the weak inflection;
pret. ufkun]?a, once ufkunnai-
da; I Cor. 1, 21; pret. partic.
ufkunnaij^s), to know, recog-
nize. (1) w. ace. of pers. orth.;
Mt. 10, 26. Mk. 6, 54. Lu. 8,
46. 19, 44. Rom. 7, 7. I Thess.
3, 5. (2) folld. by ana w. dat.;
Mk. 5, 29; or bi w. dat.; Mt.
7, 16. 20. II Cor. 5, 16; or bi
w. ace.; Jo. 7, 17. (3) folld. by
a dependent interrog. clause;
Lu. 7, 39. Jo. 7, 51. II Cor. 2,
9; or by a dependent clause in-
troduced by ei; Jo. 17, 7; or
}>atei; Mk. 2, 8. Lu. 7, 37. Jo.
6, 69. 7, 26. 8, 28. 14, 31. Neh.
6, 16; or }?ei; Jo. 13, 35. \_Cf.
O. E. cunnan, pres. indie, sing.
cann, plur. cunnon, pret. cut5e
(u for un; s. mun]?s. Goth.
kun]?a), to know, be able, Mdl.
E. cunne, pres. indie, sing, can,
plur. cunne, pret. cu5, cout5, to
know, be able, pres. partic.
cunning (used as an adj.,
M dn. E. cunning, adj. For the
subst. cunning, s. *kunnan),
Mdn. E. can, pret. could (the I
being due to would and should;
s. wiljan, skulan), O. H. G.
chunnan, M. H. G. kunnen, N.
H. G. konnen, to be able, un-
derstand. From Germanic
stem kann-, which is closely
allied to O. E. cna- (Goth.
*kne-) 772 cnawan (pret. cneow),
Mdl. E. kngwe (pret. knew),
Mdn. E. know, O. H. G.
*chnaan 772 irchnaan, bichnaan,
to know, recognize. A third
Germanic stem, kno-, appears
in O. H. G. irchnuodilen,
to be perceptible. To Ger-
manic kno answers Idg. gno;
comp. Gr. yi-yvGo-Gneiv, aor.
l-yvc&-v, to peeceive, recognize,
know, yv&Gis, recognition,
knowledge, Lt. gno-scere, no-
'kuiman kunjjs.
tus, no-tio (For a large num-
ber of cognates referring- to the
stems of these Lt. words, such
as noble, quaint, acquaint,
cognisance, recognize, cogni-
tion, note, denote, notary, no-
tion, notorious, etc., s. Sk.
noble), and Ind. janami,
jajriau, pret. partic. jnata, rec-
ognize, know. Der.: O. S.
cunsti, pi, knowledge, wis-
dom, O. H. G. kunst, M. H. G.
kunst, f., knowledge, wisdom,
skill, art, N.H. G. kunst, f., art,
skill. Comp. kannjan, *kunnan,
kan] AS.]
*kimnan, w. v., in (a) ana-k. w.
ace., to read; II Cor. 1, 13. 3,
2. (b) at-k. w. ace., to afford,
grant, give; Col. 4, 1. (c) ga-k.
w. ace., to recognize, know,
consider; Mt. 6, 28. Lu. 1, 4.
8, 17. 19, 15. II Cor. 1, 14.
Gal. 4, 9; to read; Mk. 12, 26.
(d) uf-k. (pret. strong (199, n.
1), except once ufkunnaida,
pret. partic. ufkunnai]?s; comp.
I Cor. 1, 21; and II Cor. 6, 9,
respectively); s. prec. w., (c).
\_Cf. 0. E. cunnian, to try to
find out, to try, Mdl. E. cunne,
to try, Mdn. E. con to consider,
know (obs.). Der. O.E. cunn-
ing, f., trial, experiment, ex-
perimental knowledge, Mdl. E.
cunning, knowledge, wisdom,
Mdn. E. cunning (For the
adj. cunning, s. kunnan).
From Germanic stem kann-;
s. prec. w.~\
*kuns, adj., of the same race, of
kin; occurs in alja-, saimi-knns;
in-kunja, q. v. From stem of
kuni, q. v.
kunl>i, n., knowledge; Lu. 1, 77.
Rom. 10, 2. I Cor. 8, 10. 13, 2.
8. II Cor. 2, 14.4, 6. 6,6. 8,7.
10, 5. 11, 6. Eph. 3, 19. Phil.
3, 8. Col. 1, 9. Skeir. I d. IV, b.
VI, b. From stem of kun]^s
(q. v.) and suff. -ja.
*kun]>jan, w. v., in ga-swi-k. w.
ace., to make known, to mani-
fest, commend; Mk. 3, 12. Lu.
19, 11. II Cor. 10, 18. Col. 1,
26. II Tim. 1, 10. Skeir. II, a
IV, c. From kun)?s, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
*kun]>s, f., 772 ga-kun)?s; s. ga-
kunds. From kunuan (q. v.)
and suff. -]>\ (-di; s. v. B., p.
71). Comp.- prec. and follg.
w.
kun])S, adj., known, (~L)w. dat.; Jo.
18, 15. 16. Phil. 4, 5; kun]?s
wisan, to be made known;
Eph. 3, 5; folld. by at w. dat.;
Phil. 4, 6; kun)?a, subst. m.,
acquaint aince; Lu. 2, 44.
[Prop. pret. partic. of kunnan
(q. v.),to know. Cf. O. E. cut5
(from *cunt5), Mdl. E. cufi,
cout5, known, Mdn. E. *couth
77? uncouth (Mdl. E. O. E. un-
cut5, adj., unknown), O. S. cuth,
O. H. G. chund, M. H. G. kunt
(d). N.H.G. kund, adj., known.
Der.: O. E. cyt5an ( from u,
by i-uml.), Mdl. E. cit5e, ki5e,
to make known, Mdn. E.
kythe, to show, declare, 0. S.
kuGian, O. H. G. chundan, kun-
224
Kusa qairrei.
den, M. H. G. kunden, kunden,
N. H. G. kunden, to make
known; 0. E. cySftu (-ftu=
Goth. -i)?a), shortened cyQ(8),
/:, home, kindred, Mdl.E.kiftfie,
Mdn. E. kith, kindred, ac-
quaintance, O. H. G. chundi-
da, f., race, kindred. Comp.
kun]?i, *kun]?jan, *kun]?s.]
Kusa, pr. n., gen. -ins: qns Ku-
sins, yvvrf Xov$a$ Lu. 8, 3.
Kustanteinus, pr. n., KcovGravri-
vo$; gen. -aus (The MS. has -us
(105,72. 2)); Cal.
*kusts, f., proof, in ga-kusts
(103), q. F. [From root of
kiusan (q. F.) and suff. -ti. Cf.
0. E. cyst, f., choice, virtue,
Mdl. E. custe, virtue, quality,
O. S. kust, O. H. G. kust, f.,
choice, trial, quality. S. follg.
w.}
kustus, 722., proof, trial, test; II
Cor. 2, 9. 8, 2. 13, 3. [From
root of kiusan (q. F.) &72C? suff.
-tu. Cf. O. E. cost, m., manner,
Mdl. E. cost, choice, quality,
manner, O.N. kostr, 122., choice,
quality, condition, circum-
stance, O. H. G. Chost, 722.,
judgment, decision. Further
O. E. costian, costnian, Mdl. E.
costne, to prove, try, tempt,
O. S. O. H. G. coston, to prove
by tasting, M. H. G. N. H. G.
kosten, to taste, try (For Mdn.
E. cost, N. H. G. kosten, etc.,
s. standan). Root kus an-
swers to pre-Germanic gus 772
Lt. gustus, taste, whence Mdn.
E. gust, relish, taste, and Fr.
gout, taste, whence Mdn. E.
gout, taste; in Lt. gustare, to
taste, whence O. Fr. gouster,
th. s., compd. desgouster
(des=L. dis, apart), to dis-
taste, loathe, whence Mdn. E.
disgust; and Lt. *re-ad-gustare
(re, again, ad, to), to restore
one'-s taste, whence Fr. ragou-
ter, to give an appetite, stim-
ulate, whence Fr. ragout, stew,
whence Mdn. E. N. H. G. ra-
gout. Comp. prec. w.~\
Kyrenaius, pr. n., Kvprjvios,
Quirinus, dat. -au; Lu. 2, 2.
Kyrenaius, pr. n., Kvprjvoiios, a
Cyrenian, ace. -u; Mk. 15, 21.
Q-
Qaiuon, w. F., to weep, mourn,
lament; Mt. 9, 15. 11, 17. Mk.
16, 10; w. ace., to bewail; II
Cor. 12, 21. [Cf. O. E. cwanian,
to lament, bemoan, O. N.
kveina, th. sJ]
*qairnus, m., in asilu-qairnus, q.
v. [Cf. O. E. cweorn (eo from
e, by breaking), cwyrn (y for ie,
7TO/72 eo, byi-uml. ),f.,mill, Mdl.
E. cwern, quern, Mdn. E. quern,
hand-mill, O. N. kvern, O. H. G.
kurn, M. H. G. kurn, kiirne, /!,
mill-stone, hand-mill, mill, Eff.
kwien, /!, churn.]
qairrei, /!, meekness, gentleness;
II Cor. 10, 1. Gal. 5, 23. 6, 1.
Eph. 4, 2. Col. 3, 12. I Tim. 6,
qairrus qiman.
225
11. II Tim. 2, 25. From stem
of qairrus (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -in.
qairrus, adj., (131), meek, gentle;
I Tim. 3, 3. II Tim; 2, 24. [CK
0. JV. kvirr, kyrr, sfa77, qwef,
0. 77. . *churri, *cwirri, M. H.
G. kiirre, M. G. kurre, kirre,
tame, mild, N. H. G. kirre, adj.,
tame, familiar, submissive.
Comp. prec. w.~\
Qartus, pr. n. (59), Kovapros;
Rom. 16, 23.
*qeni]>s, adj., having a wife, in
unqeni]?s, q. v. Prop. pret.
partic. of *qenjan, to take a
wife, from qens; s. follg. w.
qens (qeins; 1, n. 2), f. (103),
woman, wife; Mt. 5, 31. 32.
27, 19. Mk. 6, 17. 18. 10, 2.
11. 29. 12, 19. 20. 22. 23. Lu.
1, 5. 13. 18. 24. 2, 5. 3, 19. 8,
3. 14, 20. 26. 16, 18. 17, 32.
18, 29. 20, 28. 29. 30. 32. 33.
Rom. 7, 2, I Cor. 7, 10. 11, 12.
13. 14. 16. 27. 28. Eph. 5, 22.
23. 24. 25. 28. Col. 3, 19. I
Tim. 3, 2. 12. 5, 9. Tit. 1, 6.
Neh. 6, 18. [Cf.O.E.cwen(from
*cwoni-; e is i-uml. of 6= West
Germanic & before a nasal,
Germanic e), f., queen, woman,
wife, Mdl. E. qwen, woman,
queen, quean, Mdn. E. queen,
quean, O. N. kvan, 0. S. quan,
f., woman, wife, Skr. gani-,
wife, woman. S. qino and
prec. w.~\
*qe]>s, adj., in unqej?s. Allied to
qijmn, q. v.
qiman, st. v. (175, n. 1), used
both lit. and trop.: to come,
arrive; Mt. 6, 10. 7, 25. 8, 9.
11, 14. Lu. 5, 35. Skeir. I, c;
folld. by (1) af w. dat.; Mk. 3,
22. 15, 21. II Cor. 1, 16. 11,
9; (2) ana w. dat.; Lu. 19, .
43. Eph. 5, 6. Col. 3, 6. Skeir.
IV, d; or ace.; Mk. 8, 10. Jo.
18, 4. Gal. 1, 21; (3) and w.
ace.; Lu. 3, 3; (4) at w. dat.;
Mt. 7, 15. Mk. 1, 40. Skeir.
VIII, c; (5) du w. dat.; Jo. 6,
37. 9, 39; du ]?amma, for this
cause; Jo. 18, 37; duj? (=du
and instr. ]?e), therefore; Mk.
1, 38; du^e (I. e. du-uh-]?e),
th. s.; Jo. 12, 27; (6) fram w.
dat.; Mt. 8, 11. Mk. 5, 35. Gal.
2, 12. I Thess. 3, 6; (7) hindar
w. dat.; Mt. 8, 28. Mk. 5, 1;
(8) in w. gen. (s. in); Jo. 12, 9;
or dat.; Mt. 5, 20. Mk. 13, 26;
in garda qumans, being in the
house; Mk. 9, 33; or ace.; Jo.
6, 14. 11, 27. II Cor. 12, 1; (9)
mi)? w. dat.; Mk. 14, 62. Jo.
11, 33. II Cor. 9, 4; (10) n^hra
w. dat.; Mk. 2, 4. Jo. 6, 19.
23; (11) und w. ace.; Lu. 4, 42.
18, 5; (12) us w. dat.; Mk. 7,
1. Neh. 5, 17. Skeir. IV, c. d;
(13) adv.; as, fafrraj^ro; Mk.
8, 4; hr; Mt. 8, 29. Lu. 7,
8. Jo. 6, 25; h?a)>r6; Jo. 8, 14;
iupa]?ro; Skeir. IV, b. c; ]?aruh
(i. e. ]?ar-uh); Skeir. Ill, a; (14)
a final clause introduced by ei;
Jo. 10, 10. 12, 9. 47. 16, 32.
18, 37; or du]?e ei; Mk. 4, 21;
(15) an inf., denoting purpose;
Mt. 5, 17. Skeir. I, a; (16) an ace.
226
qimau.
of space; as, dagis wig q., to
go a day's journey; Lu. 2, 44.
The pros, partic. preceded by
the art., follows the weak infi.;
as, sa qimanda; Mt. 11, 3. II
Cor. 11, 4; once occurs sa
iupa]?r6 qimands; Skeir. IV, b.
Compds. (a) ana-q. w. ace., to
come near, approach; Lu. 2, 9.
(b) bi-q. w. ace., to come upon;
I Thess. 5, 3. (c) faura-q. folld.
by in andwairf>ja w. gen., to
come before, go before; Lu. 1,
17. (d)fra-q., to expend, spend,
(1) w. dat.; Mk. 5, 26. Lu. 8,
43. 9, 54; (2) construed pers.
in pass.; II Cor. 12, 15. Gal. 5,
15. Neh. 5, 18. (e) ga-q., (1) to
come together; Mt. 27, 17.
Mk. 2, 2. Lu. 8, 4; folld. by du
w. dat.; Mt. 27, 62; or bi w.
ace.; Jo. 11, 19; or us w. dat.;
Lu. 5, 17; w. the rel. adv.
f>arei; Jo. 18, 20; intensified
by samana; I Cor. 14, 23; ga-q.
sik folld. by du w. dat., th. s.;
Mk. 5, 21. 7, 1. 10, 1. (Comp.
gaqum)?s); (2) folld. by in w.
dat., to arrive at, attain to;
Phil. 3, 11; (3) gaqimi)?, it is
fit; Col. 3, 18. (f) im>q. w.
dat., to come with; Jo. 6, 22.
(g) us-q., to kill, (1) abs.; II
Cor. 3, 6; (2) w. dat.; Mt. 10,
28. Mk. 3, 6. 6, 19. 9, 31. 10,
34. 12, 7. 8. Jo. 7, 25. 8, 22.
37. 12, 10. 18, 31. I Thess. 2,
14; dat. or ace.?; Jo. 16, 2;
(3) w. ace.; Mk. 12, 5. Jo. 7,
1. 19. 20. 8, 40; the object
being implied; Lu. 19, 27. 20,
15. Rom. 7, 11; the inf.
occurring in a pass, sense; Mk.
8, 31. Lu. 9, 22. - \_Cf. O. E.
cuman (for *cwuman, from
Germanic queman), Mdl. E.
cume, come, Mdn. E. come,
O. N. koma, 0. S. cuman, O. H.
G. choman, M. H. G. komen,
N. H. G. kommen, to come,
Eff. komme(pre. km, kwm),
to come. Compds. : O. E. be-
cuman (For be-, s. bi), to come
upon, Mdl. E. becume, become,
to.come to, come upon, reach,
become, Mdn. E. become, O. H.
G. biqueman, bechomen, M.
H. G. bekomen, to come to,
come upon, become, N. H.
G. bekommen, to get, ob-
tain, be good for, agree with
(Comp. Goth, ga-qimi]?, it
is fit, and Lt. convenit, th.
s.). Der. 0. E. cyme, adj.,
becoming, lovely, whence
cymlic (For -lie, s. *leiks),
lovely, splendid, Mdl. E. kumli,
comli, Mdn. E. comely; Mdn.E.
welcome, from a cognate dial;
comp. Du. welkom, O. N. vell-
kominn, welcome, from vel (s.
wafla), and kominn, pret. par-
tic, of koma (above), M. H. G.
willekumen,.^V. H. G. willkom-
men, adj., welcome; also O. E.
wilcuma, m., a welcome guest.
Further the verbal adj. : 0. E.
^e-cweme (e from 6, by \-uml,
for a, Germanic e; Goth. *ga-
qemi-), Mdl. E., i-cwem, cwem,
convenient, becoming, 0. H. G.
bi-qudmi, M. H. G. bequseme,
qina-kuuds qtyan.
227
N. H. G. bequem, convenient,
pleasing, comfortable. Ger-
manic root kvem answers to
pre-Germanic gvem, for gem;
comp. Lt. venire (for *gvemire) ,
to come, Gr. fiaiveif (for *f3ocv-
jeiVy */3afitjfiv, from *yF/yeiv) J
to go. S. qums, *qum]?s.]
qina-kunds, adj., female; Gal. 3,
28. From stem qino- (s. qino,
stem qinon-) and *kunds, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
qinein, n., a silly woman; II Tim.
3, 6. From stem qino- (s. prec
w.) and Germanic snff. -ma (s
gaitein). Comp. follg. w.
*qineins ? adj., female; Mk. 10, 6.
From stem qino- (s. prec. w.)
and Germanic suff. -ina. Comp
follg. w.
qino, f. (112), woman; Mt. 5, 28
11, 11. Mk. 7, 25. 15, 40. Lu
1, 28. I Cor. 7, 16. 11, 3. 6.
Tim. 2, 9. 10. Skeir. VII, b
[Cf. O. N. kona, O. S. 0. H. G
quena, chone, M. H. G. kone
woman, Gr. yvvrf (For y from
yr, s. qiman) , Skr. gna, woman
S. qens.]
*qiss, /. (76, n. 1), speech, in ana-
ga-, missa-, sama-, ]?iu]?i-, us
waila-qiss, q. F. [From qi>a
(q. F.) and suff. -ti. Cf. 0. E
cwiss in je-cwiss, /!, harmony
Comp. follg. w.~\
*qiss, adj., in ga-qiss, q. v. From
qip>an (q. F.) and suff. -ta
qissa- from qi}?-ta. Comp
prec. w.
qisteins, f., destruction; I Cor. 5
5. From qistjan (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. i-ni.
istjan, w. v. w. dat., to destroy;
Lu. 9, 5G. Compds. (a) fra-q.,
to destroy, (1) abs.; Jo. 10,
10; (2) w. dat.; Mt. 10, 2#.
39. 42. Mk. 8, 35. 9, 41. Lu.
9, 24, 25. 17, 29, 33. Jo. 12,
25. 18, 9. Rom. 14, 15; dat.
or ace.?; Mk. 1, 24. Lu. 4, 34.
I Cor. 1, 19; ace.; Lu. 17, 27.
Jo. 18, 14. Pret. part/c.fraqis-
tij?s; II Cor. 4, 9. (b) us-q., to
destroy, kill, (1) w. dat.; Mk.
9, 22. 11, 18. Lu. 20, 16; (2)
w. ace.; Mk. 3, 4. 12, 9. Lu.
6, 9. 19, 47. Pret. partic. us-
qisttys; Mk. 9, 31. [From stem
qis-ti-, destruction; cf. 0. H. G.
quist, f., destruction (S. v. B.,
p. 66). Comp. prec. and
follg. TF.]
*qistnan, w. v., in fra-q., to be
destroyed, to perish; Mt. 5,
29. 30. 8, 25. 9, 17. Mk. 2, 22.
4, 38. Lu. 5, 37. 8, 24. 15, 17.
Jo. 6, 12. 10, 28. 17, 12. I Cor.
8, 11. 15, 18. II Cor. 2, 15.
Skeir. VII, d. Allied to prec.
w., q. F.
qijian, st. v. (176, n. 1), to say,
speak, tell, name, call, (1) the
person addressed is indicated
by (a) the dat. (very often);
Mt. 5, 18. Skeir. IV, a. VII,
d- (b) du w. dat. (very often);
Mt. 8, 7. Mk. 4, 41. Skeir.
V, d. VIII, a; inanimate be-
ings addressed are always in-
dicated by du w. dat.; Mk. 4,
39. Lu. 17, 6. I Cor. 12, 21.
228
qi}>an.
(2) that which is said, is ex-
pressed by (a) the ace.; Mk. 1,
42. 44. 14, 68. Jo. 7, 36. I Cor.
15, 51; (b) a dependent clause,
(a) ace. w. inf.; Mk. 8, 27. 12,
18. Lu. 9,18.20.20,27, 41. Jo.
12, 29. II Cor. 4, 6; (ft) a
clause introduced by ];atei; Mt.
5, 20. Skeir. VIII, d; or >ei;
Jo. 13, 38. 16, 20. 26. I Cor.
15, 50; or ei w. indie.; Jo. 9,
17. 18. 37; w. opt. denoting
purpose; Mk. 3, 9. 8, 7. 9, 18.
Lu. 4, 3. Gal. 5, 16; or ei ni w.
indie.; Mt. 10, 23. 42. Mk. 9,
41; (y) an optative clause de-
noting 1 command or exhorta-
tion; Lu. 9, 54; (d) an infini-
tive clause w. ni, denoting pro-
hibition; Mt. 5, 34. 39. Bom.
12, 3; (c) a direct quotation;
s. examples under (a) and (b);
the dir. quotation being often
introduced by ]?atei; Mt. 9, 18.
Lu. 17, 34. Skeir. VIII, a; or
unte; Mk. 9, 11. Rom. 9, 17;
or ei; Jo. 13, 33. 18, 9. (3) the
person or thing spoken of, are
indicated by the ace.; Mk. 14,
71. I Cor. 10, 29. Phil. 3, 18;
for this ace., bi w. ace. is found;
Mt. 11, 7. Mk. 1, 30. Jo. 7, 39.
9,17. 10, 41. 11, 13.13, 18.22.
24. 18, 34. (4) w. double ace.:
to call; Mk. 10, 18. 12, 37. 15,
12. Lu. 18, 19. Jo. 10, 35. 15,
15. Skeir. IV, c. d; q. sik
raihtana, to justify one's self;
Gal. 5, 4. (5) w. instr.; Mt. '8,
8. Lu. 7, 7. 8, 28. (6) folld. by
in w. dat.; Mt. 9, 3. 21. Mk. 4,
2. 12, 1. 36. 38. Lu. 2, 24. 3,
8. 7, 49. 16, 3. 20, 42. Rom. 9,
25. 10, 6; orpmrh w. ace.; Mt.
27, 9. Lu. 8, 4. (7) in the follg.
phrases: waila q. w. dat., to
speak well of, to praise; Lu. 6,
26; ubil q. w. dat., to speak
evil of, to curse; Mk. 7, 10.
Compds. (a) af-q. w. dat., to re-
nounce, forsake; Lu. 14, 33. (b)
ana-q., to blaspheme; in pass.,
to be evil spoken of; I Cor. 10,
30 (Comp. anaqiss). (c) and-q.
w. dat., to speak with, ap-
proach; Lu. 8, 19; to bid fare-
well to; Lu. 9, 61. (d) faur-q.,
to make excuse; Lu. 14, 18.
19; w. dat., to gainsay, fru-
strate; Gal. 2, 21. (e) faura-q.,
to tell beforehand, prophesy,
(1) abs.; Mt. 11, 13; (2) w.
dat. of pers., a dependent
clause being introduced by
>atei; II Cor. 7, 3. 13, 2. Gal.
5, 21. I Thess. 3, 4. 4, 6; (3)
folld. by a conditional sentence;
Rom. 9, 29. (f) fra-q., (1) to
curse, w. ace.; Mk. 11, 21. Lu.
6, 28. Jo. 7, 50. Skeir. VIII, c;
pret. partic. fraqtyans, used as
a subst.; Mt. 25, 41. Skeir. VIII,
d; (2) to declare against, de-
spise, reject, w, ace. folld. by
ana w. ace.; Lu. 7, 30. (g) ga-q.
sis, to agree among themselves',
Jo. 9, 22 (Comp. gaqiss). (h)
missa-q., to speak perversely,
to strive, dispute; Skeir. V, a
(Comp. missaqiss) . (i) us-q. w.
ace., to proclaim; Mk. 1, 45.
[Cf. 0. E. cweSan, Mdl. E.
*qi]>rei qius.
229
cwefte, Mdn. E. *queath 772 be
queath (Mdl E. bicwefte, to be-
queath, O. E. bi-cwe5an, th. s
Forbi-, s. bi), O. N. kveQa, O
S. queQan, O. H. G. quedan, M.
H. G. queden, keden, to say,
speak, call To 0. E. cwgetS,
pret. of cweftan (above), Mdl
E. cwaft, qug5 (the 9 from a,
by influence of the prec. w., as
in Mdn. E. was (a=9), from
Mdl E. was, waes, O. E. waes; s.
wisan), refers Mdn. E. quoth.
Der. O. E. cwide, m., a say-
ing, speech, Mdl E. cwide, a
saying, promise, Jegacy, becwi-
de, legacy, confused with be-
queste, legacy (queste, from O.
Fr. queste, from pret. partic.
of Lt. quaerere), Mdn. E. be-
quest. S. qiss, *qiss.]
*qi]>rei, fern., in lausqi]?rei, q. v.
From *qij?rs (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -in.
*qi]>rs, adj., in laus-qi]?rs. Allied
to qi]?us, q. v. Com p. L. M.,
p. 372.
qi]m-hafts, adj., pregnant; qi|?u-
hafto, /!, used as subst., a
woman being with child; Mk.
13, 17. I Thess. 5, 3. From
stem ofqipus and -hafts, q. v.
qijws, 773., womb; Lu. 1, 41. 42.
2, 23; stomach; I Tim. 5, 23.
\_Cf. O. N. kvrd>, 773., stomach,
O. H. G. quhiti, m., womb.
Allied to Lt. venter (for *gven-
ter), Gr. yaffrrfp, Skr. gatharas,
belly, womb; s. Sch., qi]ms.]
*qiujan, w. v. (42; 187), to quick-
en. Compds. (a) ana-q. Jr.
ace., jo quicken, stir up; II
I Tim. 1, G. (b) ga-q., to quick-
en, give life, make alive, (1)
abs.; II Cor. 3, 6; (2) w. ace.;
I Tim. 6, 13. Skeir. V, b. (c)
mi]>-ga-q. w. ace., to quicker
together with, (1) w. a depend-
ent dat.; Eph. 2, 5; (2) folld.
by mi]? w. dat.; Col. 2, 13.
[From qius, q. v. Cf. O. E.
cwicjan (from cwic), to make
alive, Mdl E. qvike, to make
alive (for which Mdn. E. quick-
en, from Mdl E. qvikne, O. N.
kvikna, to quicken), O. H. G.
quicken 773 irquicken, M. H. G.
erquicken, to quicken, N. H. G.
erquicken, to refresh, recreate,
comfort, revive. S. follg. w.~\
*qiunan, w. v., to be quickened,
become alive. Compd. ga-q.,
to be quickened, be made alive;
Lu. 15, 24. 32. Rom. 7, 9. I
Cor. 15, 22. Fro733 qius, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
pus, adj. (124, 73. 3), quick, living,
alive; Mk. 12, 27. Lu. 20, 38.
Rom. 12, 1. 14, 9. Col. 2, 20.
II Tim. 4, 1. [From stem
qiwa-, forgwiwo-, giwo-, living,
alive, which answers to O. E.
cwicu, cucu, cwic, alive, Mdl. E.
qvic, qvik (7*73/7. also ck),Mdu. E.
quick, 0. N. kvikr, kykr. alive,
O. H. G. quec, chec (infl. quv-
cher, checcher), tilivf. M. //. G.
kec, quec (77377. keeker, quecker),
alive, fresh, X. H. G. keck,
pert, bold, lively, ;uid queck,
quick (in E., G.. ;ni<l X. ,/ k-
sound has been inserted before
230
qrammi]>a laggs.
the second w of the Germanic
stem). Germanic gwiwo- an-
swers to Lt. vivus, for gwivus,
Skr. jivas, alive, Gr. fiios (For
the initial fi= Germanic gw, s.
qiman), 722., life; comp. also
Lt. vivere (vic-tus), Gr. fiiovr,
to live, fiioros, life, Skr.
jivatu, jivathas, life. Indg.
root giw, to live, appears
(w. abl.) in O. N. kveikja,
kveykva (Goth. *qaiwjan), to
kindle a, fire, prop., to make
alive. Compds. O. E. cwicseol-
for (For seolfor, s. silubr), n.,
Mdl E. quiksilver, Mdn. E.
quicksilver, 0. H. G. quecsilbar,
M. H. G. quecsilber, N. H. G.
quecksilber, n., quicksilver
(formed after the Lt. argentum
vivum; comp. Ital. argento
vivo, Fr. vif-argent). S. *qiu-
jan, qiunan.]
qrammi]>a, f., moisture; Lu. 8, 6.
Probably from an adj. qram-
ma-, moist. S. L. M., p. 267.
qums, 723. (101, n. 1), a coming,
appearing, arrival, presence; I
Cor. 15, 23. 16, 17. H Cor. 7,6.
7. 10, 10. Phil. 1, 26. I Thess. 2,
19. 3, 13. 4, 15. 5, 23. II
Thess. 2, 1. I Tim. 6, 14. II
Tim. 4, 1. 8. [From stem
qumi-, from qiman, q. v. Cf. O.
E. cyme (from *cumi), m.,
Mdl. E. cume, come, arrival,
O.S. kumi, O. H. G. quumi, m.,
a coming, arrival. Comp. follg.
w.-]
*qum|>s, /!, in ga-qum]?s. [A
verbal abstr., from qiman, to
come, and suffix -]n-. Cf. 0. H.
G. M. H. G. kunft (For the in-
sertion of f between m and ]>,
and the change of mf];> to nft,
s. *numts), kumft, f., a coming,
arrival, N. H. G. -kunft in
ankunft (For an-, s. ana), f.,
arrival, zusammenkunft (For
zusammen-, s. samana), f., a
coming together, meeting, etc.,
whence O. H. G. kumftig, M. H.
G. kiimftec, N. H. G. kiinftig,
adj., future. Comp. prec. w.~]
*Lageins, f., a laying, in af-,
ana-, faiirlageins. From lag-
jan (q. v.) and Germanic suff.
-i-ni.
lagga-modei, /!, long-suffering;
Rom. 9, 22. II Cor. Q, 6.
From stem o/laggs and modei,
q. v. Comp. follg. w.
laggei, f. (113), length; Eph. 3,
18. [Fro/72 laggs (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -in. Cf. 0. E.
lengu, f. (for *lengi, from
*langi, by i-uml., Mdl. E. lenge,
f, length, stature, O. H. G.
lengi, from *langi, M. H. G.
lenge, N. H. G. lange, f., length.
Comp. prec. IF.]
laggs, adj. (refers to time only),
long; Mk. 2, 19. 9, 21. Lu. 8,
27. 18, 4. Rom. 7, 1. 11, 13.
[Cf. O. E. long (o for a before
nasals), Mdl. E. Mdn. E. long,
laggs lagjan.
231
O. N. langr, O. S. O. H. G. lang,
M. H. G. lanc(g), A 7 . H. G. lang,
Lt. longus, long. Compels.:
O. E. andlang (For and-, s.
and), continuous, entire, and
prep. w. gen., along, Mdl
E. anlang along, Mdn. E.
along, O. S. antlang, adj.,
entire, N. H. G. entlang,
prep., along. Der.: O. E.
lengQ (for lengSu, Goth.
laggtya),. f., Mdl. E. lengS,
Mdn. E. length, 0. H. G. lengi-
da, M. H. G. lengede, N. H. G.
(dial.) lengde, f., length; O. E.
Mdl. E. longsum (For -sum, s.
-sams), O. S. O. H. G. langsam,
M. H. G. lancsam, N. H. G.
langsam, slow; O. E. longian,
to long after, Mdl. E. longe, to
long after; be-longe (For be-,
s. bi), to pertain to, Mdn. E.
long, belong, O. S. langon,
desire, O. H. G. langen, to grow
long, extend, reach, desire, M.
H. G. langen, th. s., be-langen,
to Jong after, N. H. G. langen,
to reach, be sufficient, belan-
gen, to concern, verlangen, to
long for, desire; O. E. lengan
(from langjan, by i-uml.), to
to make long, prolong, put off,
Mdl. E. lenge, to tarry, whence
the Mdn. E. Her. linger. To
Lt. longus refer: Lt. oblongus
(ob denoting direction to-
ward), rather long, longish,
whence Fr. oblong, whence
Mdn. E. oblong; Lt. *longare
in elongare (e, out), to re-
move, pret. partic. elongatus,
whence Mdn. E. elongate, to
lengthen; in Lt. prolongare
(pro, forward), to prolong,
whence Fr. prolonger, whence
Mdn. E. prolong; another
development ofLt. prolongare*
is O. Fr. porloigner (por for
pro, by metathesis), purloigner,
to prolong, retard, delay,
whence Mdl. E. purloigne,
Mdn. E. purloin; an d in Fr.
allonger (al for Lt. ad, to, by
assimilation), to lengthen,
whence allonge, a lengthening,
whence (by error) Mdn. E. a
longe, later lunge, a thrust (in
fencing) . Further Lt. longitu-
do, length, whence Fr. longi-
tude, whence Mdn. E. longitude;
and Lt. longaevitas (For
*aevitas=aetas, s. aiws),
whence Mdn. E. longevity,
length oflife. Comp. prec. w.]
lagjan, w. v. (187), to lay, lay
down, put, place, w. ace. ofth.;
Lu. 19, 21. 22; kniwa 1., to
bow one's knees; Mk. 15, 19;
and f olid, by ana w. dat.; Mk.
6, 56; or ana w. ace.; Mt. 9,
16. 27, 48. Mk. 10, 16. Lu. 5,
36. II Cor. 3, 13; gawair];i 1.
ana airf^a, to send peace on
earth; Mt. 10, 34; or faur w.
ace.; as, I. saiwala seina faur,
to give one's life for; Jo. 10,
11. 15. 13, 37. 38. 15, 13; or
fram w. dat.; as, fram silbin,
by himself; I Cor. 16, 2; or in
w. ace.; Mt. 27, 6. Mk. 7. :W.
Lu. 9, 44. Jo. 18, 11. II Cor.
5, 19; or ana; Mk. 5, 23; or
232
lagjan laigaion.
hrar; Jo. 11, 34; or a dat. of
pers.; Mk. 7, 32. I Tim. 5, 22.
Compds. (a) af-1. w. ace., to
lay off, put off, put away; I
Cor. 13, 11. Eph. 4, 22. 25.
Col. 3, 8; to lay down; Jo. 10,
18. (b) ana-1. w. ace., to lay
on; Lu. 4, 40; banjos anal., to
wound; Lu. 10, 30. (c) at-1. w.
ace. (expressed or implied), to
lay, lay on, put on; folld. by
ana w. ace.; Mt. 9, 18. Mk. 15,
17; or du w. dat.; Lu. 19, 23;
or faur w. ace.; Mk. 8, 6; or in
w. ace.: to cast into; Mt. 7,
19; or ana (adv.); Mk. 8, 23;
or faur (adv.); Mk. 8, 6. (d)
faur-1. w. dat. of pel's, and ace.
ofth.: to lay before, set before;
Lu. 9, 16. 10, 8. I Cor. 10, 27.
(e) ga-1. w. ace., to lay, lay
down, set, put, place; folld. by
ana w. ace.; Mk. 8, 25. 9, 42.
15, 36. Jo. 9, 15; or in w. dat.;
Mt. 27, 60. Mk. 6, 29, Lu. 1,
66. 2, 7. 12. 5, 18.19,20. Rom.
9, 33. Skeir. Ill, a; or in w.
ace.: to cast into; Mt. 5, 25.
6, 30. Lu. 3, 9. Jo. 15, 6; or
uf w. ace.; I Cor. 15, 25; or
dat.; Mk. 6, 5; to lay up; II
Tim. 4, 8; or ana (adv.); Mk.
11, 7; orlxrar; Mk. 15,47. Lu.
9, 58; or jmrei; Mk. 16, 6; w.
double ace., to make; Mk. 12,
36. Lu. 20, 43. (f) ufar-1. afaro,
to lay upon; in pass.: to be laid
upon, lie upon; Jo. 11, 38. (g)
us-1. w. ace. and ana w. ace.;
Mk. 14, 46. Lu. 9, 62. 15, 5.
20, 19. Jo. 7, 30. 44. Skeir.
VIII, a. [Causal of ligan (q.
v.). Cf. O. E. Iec3(e)an (05 for
33, from 3], by gemination),
Mdl. E. le^je, le^e, leie, Mdn.
E. lay, O. N. legja, O. S. leg-
gian, O. H. G. M. H. G. legen,
lecken, N. H. G. legen, to lay.
Compds.: O.E. a-lecjan (For
a-, s. us), to lay down, lay
aside, Mdl. E. alaie, Mdn E.
allay (Comp. Sk., allay), to
assuage; O.H. G. bi-legen (bi=
Goth, bi, q. v.), M. H. G. bele-
gen, to lay down, overlay, N.
H. G. belegen, to cover, over-
lay, belay, Du. beleggen, to
overlay, belay a rope, whence
Mdn. E. belay, to fasten a
rope. Comp. prec. w.~\
laian, red. v. (22; 182) w. dat.,
to revile; Jo. 9, 28. [Supposed
to be allied to Lt. la-tr-are, to
bark, bark at, rant, and to Gr.
\oidopiv y to revile, etc.; s.
Sch., laian.]
laiba, f., that which is left, a
remnant; Mk. 8, 8. Rom. 9,
27. [From *leiban, q. v. Cf.
O. S. leba, 0. H. G. leipa, leiba,
M. H. G. leibe, f., remnant.
Comp. follg. w.~\
*laibjan, w. v., to leave, in bi-1.
w. ace., to leave; in pass: to
be left, to remain; I Thess. 4,
15. [Causal of *leiban, q. v.
Cf. O. E. kMan ( for a, by
i-uml.), Mdl. E. leave, leve,
Mdn. E. leave. Comp. prec.
w.]
laigaion, for w., Jteyeoor, legion;
Mk. 5, 9. 15.
laigdii laiseigs.
233
*Iaigon, ir. v., in bi-L, to lick; Lu.
16, 21. [Cognate w. O. E.
liccian (Goth. *likkon), Mdl. E.
licke, Mdn. E. lick, O. H. G.
lechon, M. H. G. N. H. G.
lecken, to lick. Of Germanic
orig. is the kindred 0. Fr.
lecher, to lick, whence O. Fr.
lecheour, a man addicted to
lewdness, lit. a licker, whence
Mdl. E. lechour lechur, Mdn. E.
lecher; compd. re-lecher (re=
Lt. re, again), to lick over
again, whence Mdn. E. re-
lish, to taste or eat with
pleasure. Goth, laigon re-
fers to loigha-, Idg. root ligh:
leigh; cvmp. Gr. Jieixstr, to
lick, Xixreveir, to lick, lick up,
feast on by stealth, Xixros,
delicate, dainty, exceedingly
fond of dainties, Lt. lingere,
to lick, Skr. rih, lih, to lick.}
laikan, red. v. (179), to leap for
joy; Lu. 1. 41. 44. 6, 23.-
Compd. bi-1. w. ace., to mock;
Mk. 10, 34. 15, 20. 31. Lu. 14,
29; pass; Lu. 18, 32. Gal. 6,
7. [Cf. O. E. lacan, to leap,
play, Mdl. E. lake, to play, M.
H. G. leichen, to leap, mock, O.
N. leika, to play. S. follg. w.~\
laiks, m., a dance, dancing; Lu.
15, 25. [Cf. O. E. lac, n., Mdl.
E. lak, lok, play, gift, sacrifice,
O. N. leikr, play, 0. H. G. M.
H. G. leich, 772. n., play, song,
melody, N. PI. G. (borrowed
from M. H. G. leich), leich, m.,
a kind of song. From Ger*
manic stem laik; s. prec. w. ]
laiktjo, f. (57), for. w., lection,
lesson, reading; occurs ahvuys
in the margin (in cod. B), op-
posite the passage to be rend
in church; comp. I Cor. 15, 58.
II Cor. 3, 4. [Borrowed froni
Lt. lectio, a reading, a passage
to be read, from lectus, pret..
partic. of legere, to read. Of
the same orig. are Mdn. E.
lection, N. H. G. lection.]
lais, pret.-pres. v. (30; 197), /
know (old a), w. a follg. inf.;
Phil. 4. 12. Prop. pret. of
*leisan, q. v. S. the causative
l&isi&n and follg. w.
laisareis, m. (92), teacher, mas-
ter; Mt. 8, 19. 9, 11. 10, 24.
25. Mk. 4, 38. 5, 35. 9, 17. 38.
10, 17. 20. 35. 12, 14. 19. 32.
14, 14. Lu. 2, 46. 3, 12. 6, 40.
7, 40. 8, 49. 9, 38. 10, 25, 18,
18. 19, 39. 20, 21. 28. 39. Jo.
11, 28. 13, 13. 14. Eph. 4, 11.
I Tim. 2, 7. II Tim. 1, 11.4, 3.
Skeir. I d. II, b. VII, a. [From
*laisa (comp. O. E. lar, /,
teaching, learning, Mdl. E. lre,
Mdn. E. lore, 0. S. 0. H. G.
lera, M. H. G. lere, N. H. G.
lehre, f., teaching, doctrine, s.
lais, *leisan), and Germanic
suff. -arja. Cf. O. H. G. lerari,
M. H. G. lersere, lerer, A: H. G,
lehrer, m., teacher. Compd.
witodalaisareis, q. v. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.]
laiseigs, adj., apt to teach; I
Tim. 3, 2. II Tim. 2, 24.
From *laisa find suff. -ei-ga.
Comp. jn-pc. and follg. w.
234
laiseins laists.
laiseins, f. (103, 7;. 1); Mt. 7, 28.
Mk. 7, 7. 11, 18. Jo. 7, 16. I
Cor. 14, 26. Col. 2, 22. I Tim.
4, 1. Skeir. I, c. IV, b. VIII, b.-
From laisjan (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -i-ni. Comp. prec.
w.
laisjan, w. v. (30; 197), to teach,
(1) abs.; Mt. 11, 1. Mk. 4, 1.
11, 17. Lu. 4, 15. Jo. 7, 14.
18, 20; (2) w. ace. of pers.;
Mt. 5, 19. Mk. 1, 21. Skeir. Ill,
d. IV, a; (3) w. ace. ofth.; Mk.
7, 7. 12, 14. Lu. 20, 21. I Tim.
6, 2; (4) w. ace. of pers. and
th.; Mk. 4, 2. Jo. 14, 26; (5)
w. ace. of pers. and a dependent
inf.; Skeir. V, d; so laisjan sik,
to learn; I Tim. 5, 13. II Tim.
3, 7; (6) w. ace. of pers. and
a dependent clause introduced
fcj']?atei; Mk. 8, 31; (7) anjmr-
leiko or aljaleikos 1., to teach
otherwise; I Tim. 1, 3. 6, 3. -
Pret. partic. laisi]?s, taught
(didanros)} Jo. 6, 45; sa laisi-
da waurda (instr.; comp. qi]?an
(5)),Ae who is taught in the
word; Gal. 6, 6. Compds.
(a) ga-1., to teach, instruct;
I Tim. 2, 12; galaisij?s bi w.
ace., instructed in; Lu. 1, 4;
gal. sik, to learn, (1) abs.; I
Tim. 2, 11; (2) w. ace. of th.;
Phil. 4, 9; (3) w. inf.; Phil. 4,
11. I Tim. 5, 4. II Tim. 3, 14
(wisan being 1 implied); (4)
folld. by bi w. dat.; Skeir. V,
a. (b) us-1. w. ace., to teach
thoroughly; occurs only in
pass.; Eph. 4, 21. I Thess. 4,
9; s. unuslaisi]?s. [Causative
o/lais, q. v. Cf. O. E. Igeran,
to teach, Mdl. E. l&re, lere, to
teach, learn, Mdn. E. lear (obs.
or Prov.), to learn, O. H. G.
M. H. G. leren, to teach, in-
struct, learn (rare), N. H. G.
lehren, to teach, Eff. Here, to
teach, learn. *leisan, also
prec. and follg. w."]
laistjan, w. F., to follow, follow
after, (1) w. ace. (sometimes
implied), (a) of pers.; Mt. 8,
19. Mk. 9, 38. 10, 28. 52. 15,
41. Jo. 10,4. 13, 36; (b) ofth.;
Rom. 9, 30. 31. 14, 19. 1 Thess.
5, 15. I Tim. 6, 11; (2) folld.
by afar w. dat.; Mt. 8, 1. 22.
9, 9. 27. 10, 38. 27, 55. Mk. 1,
18. 3, 7. 6, 1. 8, 34. 14, 54.
Lu. 5, 11. 28. 9, 11; or mi]) w.
dat.; Lu. 9, 49. Cornpds.
(a) afar-1., to follow after,
follow diligently; Mt. 8, 10.
Mk. 10, 32; w. dat., (1) of
pers.; Lu. 7, 9; (2) ofth.; Lu.
I, 3. I Tim. 5. 10. (b) ga-1., to
follow, w. ace. ofth.; Rom. 12,
13. I Tim. 4, 6. II Tim. 3, 10
(gloss). (S. unbilaisti)?s, unfair-
laistij^s). [From laists (q.
v.). Cf. 0. E. Isestan, t o per-
form, carry out, stand by, Mdl.
E. l&ste, laste, Mdn. E. last,
O. S. lestan, O. H. G. M. H. G.
leisten, to follow, fulfill, carry
out, N. H. G. leisten, to do,
make, fulfill, perform.']
laists, m., foot-print, track, step,
* aim, end; II Cor. 12, 18. Skeir.
II, d. V, b. [From root lis (s.
Laiwweis latjan.
235
*leisan) and suff. -ti. Of. 0. E.
last, least, m., foot-print, track,
Mdl E. last, lest, Mdn. E. last,
O. H. G. leist (u.?), form, M. H.
G. leist, 772., track, last, N. H.
G. leisten, 722., last. From root
lis, to go. Der. laistjan, q. v.
Comp. lists.]
Laiwweis, pr. n., Aevei$$ Lu. 5,
29; gen. th. s.; Lu. 3, 24. 29;
'ace. -i; Mk. 2, 14. Lu. 5, 27.
Laiwweiteis, pr. n. pi., Aevirai;
Ezra 2, 40. Neh. 7, 1.
Lamaik, pr. n. nom. Ad^e^y gen.
-is; Lu. 3, 36.
lamb, n., lamb, sheep: Mt. 7. 15.
9, 36. Lu. 10, 3. 15, 4. 6. Jo.
10, 1. 2. 3. 4. 7. 8. 10, 11. 12.
13. 15. 16. 26. 27. Rom. 8, 36.
Neh. 5, 18. [Cf. O. E. lomb,
lamb (o for a before nasals),
n., Mdl. E. lomb, lamb, Mdn.
E. lamb, O. S. O. H. G. lamb,
M. H. G. lamp (inn*, lamb-), A 7 .
H. G. lamm, n., lamb.}
land, n., land, ground, field,
region, country; standing for
Gr. dypo$; Lu. 14, 18. Ttarph;
Mk. 6, 1. xMna; II Cor. 11, 10.
X<P<*9 Mk. 5, 1. 10. Lu. 2, 8.
3, 1. 15, 13. landis (25), par-
tit, gen., a portion of land, far
away; Lu. 19, 12. ]?ata bisun-
jane land, the country round
about; Lu. 4, 37. [Cf. O. E.
loud, land (o for a before na-
sals), n., Mdl. E. land, loud,
Mdn. E. land, O. N. 0. S. land,
O. H. G. lant, M. H. G. lant(d),
N. H. G. land, land, country.
For Mdn. E. landgrave, N. H.
G. landgraf, s. *grf>fts. f'omjt.
ludaialand.]
lasiws, adj. (42, 77. 1), feeble,
weak; II Cor. 10, 10; superl.
lasiwosts; I Cor. 12, 22. [Fro/72
stem las-, which occurs in O. E^
laessa, com par. adj. (Ises, adv.),
superl. Isest (contracted from
Isesast), Mdl. E. lese (les, adv.),
superl. leste (lest, adv.), Mdn.
E. less, superl. least. Mdn. E.
lest, for fear that, that not, is
due to 0. E. phrase ft$ lees fte
(5 was dropped, and laesfte
became Mdl. E. leste; for both
ft$ and fte, s. ]?ata), conj. with
subj.: lest.]
latei, f., sloth; latei ni mis (sc.
ist), it is not grievous to me;
Phil. 3, 1. From lats, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
latjan, w. v. w. ace., to make
slothful, to delay; Lu. 1, 21.
Compds. (a) ana-1. w. ace., to
hinder; I Thess. 2, 18. Phil. 4,
10. (b) ga-1. w. ace., th. s.; Gal.
5, 7. [From lats, q. v. Cf. 0.
E. lettan (from lattjan for lat-
jan; tt by gemination before j,
which was dropped after a long
closed syllable; eisi-uml. of a),
Mdl. E. lette, Mdn. E. let, to
delay, hinder, O. H. G. lezzen,
M. H. G. letzen, to delay, hin-
der, injure, N. H. G. *letzen in
verletzen, to hui-t, wound, in-
jure, and letzen, to refresh, re-
joice, sich letzen, to rejoice, en-
joy, from M. H. G. letzen, to
rescue, do a favor, take leave,
enjoy. Comp. letan.]
236
lats *laubjan.
lats, adj., slothful, lazy; Lu. 19,
22. Horn. 12, 11. Tit. 1, 12.
[Of. O. E. ket, slow, late. Mdl
E. Iset, lat, compar. later, lat-
ter, superl. latest, latst, last,
Mdn. E. late, compar. later,
latter, superl. latest, last (also
O. E. superl. laet-ma and Iset-
mest, Mdl E. latemest; s. af-
tumists), O. N. latr, slothful,
lazy, 0. S. lat, lazy, O. H. G.
( Ia 33)> superl. lesgist,
, M: H. G. las (33) i
superl. lest, legist, N. H. G.
lass, adj., weak, slothful, lazy,
(superl. letzt perhaps from L.
GMetist, lezt for letst). N. H.
G. letzt, 7/2 phrase zu guter
letzt, finally, for good and all.
stands for letz, letze, from M.
H. G. letze (from letzen; s. lat-
jan), /*., leave, farewell. Ger-
manic lat- answers to pre-Ger-
manic lad, which appears in
Lt. lassus (for *lad-tus, an old
pret. partic.), weary. S. letan
and prec. w.~\
lal>a-leiko, adv., very gladly; II
Cor. 12, 15. From la]?a-
(allied to la]?6n; s. follg. w.)
and *leiko, q. v.
laj>6n, TF. v., to invite, call, w.
ace.; Mt. 9, 13. Mk. 2, 17. Lu.
Lu. 5, 32. I Cor. 10, 27. Gal.
5, 8. I Thess. 5, 24; w. a de-
pendent instr.; I Cor. 7, 20.
Eph. 4, 1. II Tim. 1, 9; Mid.
by du TF. dat.; Gal. 1, 6. 5, 13.
Col. 1, 12. I Thess. 2, 12. 4, 7.
I Tim. 6, 12; or in TF. dat.; I
Cor. 7, 15. Col. 3, 15; or us w.
dat.; Rom. 9, 24. Pres. pai"tic.,
laj?0nds, used as a subst.; Rom.
9, 11. Compds. (a) at-1., th.
s. t w. ace. folld. by in TF. dat.;
I Cor. 7, 24; or in TF. ace.; Eph.
4, 4. (b) ga-1. TF. ace. (1) to call
together; Lu. 15, 6; (2) to
take in (i. e. to one's home);
Mt. 25, 38. 43; (3) la]?6n, to
call, in vite; I Cor. 7, 17. Skeir.
I, d; pass.; I Cor. 7, 18. 21.
Pret. partic., gala]?6|?s, used as
a subst.; I Cor. 1, 24. [Cf. O.E.
latSian, Md7. #. laCe, O. H. G.
ladon, M. H. G. N. II. G. laden,
to invite, cite, summon. From
root laj?, to treat kindly, pray;
s. prec. and follg. TF.]
lajxms, /. (103, n. 1), a calling,
vocation, invitation; Rom. 11,
29. I Cor. 7, 20. Eph. 1, 18. 4,
1. 4. Phil. 3, 14. II Thess. 1,
11. II Tim. 1, 9; consolation;
Lu. 2, 25; redemption; Lu. 2,
38. From la]xm (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -6-ni.
*laubeins, f., in ga-, un-ga-lau-
beins. From *laubjan (q. v.)
and Germanic suff. -i-ni.
*laubeins, adj., in ga-laubeins.
Allied to prec. and follg. w. (q.
v.), the suff. being Germanic
i-na.
*laubjan, TF. v. (31) in (a) ga-1.,
to believe, (1) abs.; Mk. 9, 24.
Jo. 9, 38. II Cor. 4, 13. II Tim.
2, 13; (2) TF. ace. of th.; Jo.
11, 26. I Cor. 13, 7; in pass.
TF. nom.; II Thess. 1, 10. I
Tim. 3, 16; (3) TF. ace. and inf.;
Lu.20,6; (4) w. inf. (to dare?);
laubjan laufs.
237
Rom. 14, 2; (5) usually follcL
by a clause introduced bv
]?atei; Mt. 9, 28. Mk. 11, 23.
24; (6) folld. by bi w. ace.
(concerning one) and a depend-
ent clause introduced by }?atei;
Jo. 9, 18; (7) w. dat. of pers.
orth.: to trust, confide in, be-
lieve; Mt. 27, 42. Mk. 11, 31.
Lu. 1, 20. Skeir. VI, a. d; to
intrust; Lu. 16, 11; to believe
in (on); Jo. 6, 29. 7, 5. 31. 48.
Skeir. VIII, c. For the dat.
there occurs also du w. dat.;
Mk. 9, 42. Jo. 6, 35. 7, 39.
Rom. 9, 33 (for the incorrect
laubjands 777 A) 10, 11; or in w.
dat.; Mk. 1, 15. Gal. 2, 16; (8)
with swaswe; Mt. 8, 13; sware;
I Cor. 15, 2. leitil galaub-
jands., of little faith; Mt. 6, 30.
8, 26. triggwaba gal., to be
persuaded; Lu. 20, 6. (b) us-L,
to permit, suffer, give leave, w.
dat.: Mk. 5, 13; usually w. a
dependent inf.; Mt. 8, 21. 31.
Mk. 10, 4. Lu. 8, 32. 9, 59. 61.
I Tim. 2, 12. Skeir. VIII, a; -
to command; Mt. 27, 58. [Of.
O. E. ^e-liefan, ^e-lyfan, jelefan,
from ^e-leafian (ie(y), from
e"a, by \-uml.; for je-, s. ga-),
Mdl. E. i-lefe, be-leve, -lefe (For
be-, s. bi), Mdn. E. believe, O.
S. gi-16bian, O. H. G. gi-louben,
M. H. G. gelouben, glouben, A 7 .
H. G. glauben, to believe;
and O. H. G. ir-lauben (Goth, us-
laubjan; above), to permit,
orig. to consent to, approve,
M. H. G. erlouben (erleuben),
N. H. G. erlauben, to permit.
Abstr. from the same root:
0. E. ^e-leafa, 777., Mdl E.
i-, be-lfe, -lefe, -leve, Mdn.
E. belief, O. S. gi-16bo, O. H. G.
gi-loubo, M. H. G. gelouba,
gloube, N. H. G. glaube, 777.,
belief; and O. H. G. M. H. G.
urloup(b), 777. 77., N. H. G. ur-
laub (ur, with its original ac-
cent, =er=Goth. us), 777., leave
of absence, furlough; and N.
H. G. verlaub, 777., permission,
Mdn. E. furlough, the latter
from a cognate dial.; comp.
Du. verlof, leave, furlough,
Dan. forlov, leave (for=Engl.
for-=6r. ver-; s. fair-). From
root lub; s. liufs. Comp. also
*laubeins, *laufs, ungalaub-
jands.]
Laudeikia, name of a town, (in
A, B has Laudeikaia), Aaodi-
ma; Col. 4, 13. 15. S. follg.
w.
Laudekaion (Gr. form), the Lao-
deceans, Aao3iKeGov$ Col. 4, 16.
S. prec. w.
laudi, f., form; Gal. 4, 19 (gloss).
From *lau]?s, q. v.
laufs, 77?. (56, 77. 1; 91), leaf, the
leaves; Mk. 11, 13. 13, 28.
[Cf. O. E. leaf, 77., Mdl. E. leaf,
l&f, lef, Mdn. E. leaf, 0. H. G.
loub, M. H. G. loup(b), N. H.
G. laub, 77., foliage, leaves, Eff.
lof, 77., foliage, leaves, also the
stem or vine of certain plants;
as, potatoes, cucumbei's, etc.
Allied to N. H. G. laube, f,
arbor, bower, M. H. G. loube,
238
laufs laus.
f., arbor, portico, court-room,
gallery, O. H. G. louba, f., a
roof, hall, porch, orig. a lattice-
work formed of branches,
whence Mdl. Lt. laubia, a por-
tico, gallery, covered way,
whence (through the Fr.) Mdn.
E. lobby, a small hall, passage,
and Ital. loggia, 0. Fr. loge,
whence Mdl. E. loge, logge,
Mdn. E. lodge, a small house,
cot, resting-place, a box at an
opera-house. ,]
*laufs, adj. (56, n. 1), in %ga-,
unga-, filugalaufs. Allied to
liufs, q. v.
laugnjan, w. v. (31), to deny;
Mt. 26, 70. 72 (afaiaik in CA).
Mk. 14, 70. Lu. 8, 45,Compd.
ga-1., to be hid; Mk. 7, 24.
Lu. 8, 47: to hide one's self;
Lu. 1, 24. [From stem 01
*laugns, q. v. Cf. 0. E. lejnian,
lyjnian, Herman (from *leaj-
nian, by \-uml.), Mdl. E. leine,
laine, to deny, O. N. leyna, for
*leygna, to hide, O. S. lognian,
O. H. G. louginen, lougnen
(from laugna, f., laugan, m.,
M. H. G. lougen, m., f., denial),
M. H. G. lougenen, lougenen,
lougen, N. H. G. laugnen, to
deny. S. liugan.]
*laugns, adj., hidden, secret, in
analaugns, q. v. From liu-
gan, q. v. Comp. laugnjan.
laiihatjan, w. F., to lighten; Lu.
17, 24. [From *lauha. Cf. O.
H. G. lohazzen, to lighten, from
*loho, M. H. G. lohe, m., flame,
blaze, N. H. G. lohe, f., th. s.
Further O. E. le^e, lie^e, li^e,
(\-stem) m., flame, O. H. G. loug,
M. H. G. louc, m., flame; and
the O. E. der. le^et, ly^et, li^et,
n., Mdl. E. leit, lightning,
whence 0. E. le^ettan, Mdl. E.
leite, to lighten, flame. For
-atjan (as compared to Gr.
-a$siv, s. v. B., p. 111. -
Comp. liuha]? and folig. wJ\
laiihmuni (-moni; 14, n. 3), f.,
lightning; Lu. 10, 18; -moni;
Lu. 17, 24. II Thess. 1, 8.
[From stem lauh-munjo-, ex-
tended from lauh-mun-, which
answers to Lt. lumen-, for luc-
men-, from root luk (s. liuhaj^)
and suff. -men. Comp. prec. w.~\
Lauidjai (or Laiiidi, Gr. form),
pr. n., Aoidi, dat.; II Tim. 1, 5
(Comp. note).
laiin, n., reward, thank, wages;
Mt, 6, 1. Lu. 6, 32. 33. 34.
Rom. 6, 23. [Cf. 0. E. lean, n.,
Mdl. E. lean, l&n, reward, gift,
0. N. laun, O. S. Ion, n., 0. H.
G. M. H. G. Ion, m. n., N. H. G.
lohn, m., wages, pay, reward.
From root lau and suffix -na.]
launa-wargs, m., an unthankful
person; II Tim. 3, 2. From
stem oflaun and*wa>rgs, q. v.
laus, adj. (78, n. 2), empty; Lu.
1,53.20,10.11; vain; I Cor.
15, 14. 58. Eph. 5, 6. Phil. 2,
3; laus wair]?an, to be made
vain; II Cor. 9, 3; 1. wisan w.
gen., to be without; I Cor. 9,
21; orfolld. by af w. dat., to
be separated from, to have
lost; Gal. 5, 4. [From root
lausa-waurdei lausjaii.
239
of *liusan, q. v. Cf. O. E. leas,
adj., without, free from, empty,
vain, false, Mdl. E. leas, les,
adj., th. s. (also subst., false-
hood), Mdn. E. -less (Mdl. E.
-leas, -les, O. E. -leas, th. s.),
0. N. lauss, free, whence Mdl.
E. 16s, lous, laus, M dn. E. loose.
Further O. S. 0. H. G. M. H. G.
N. H. G. 16s, free, loose. Der.:
0. E. leasung, leasing, f., Mdl.
E. lesing, Mdn. E. leasing,
falsehood. To Mdl. E. 16s, re-
fers Mdl. E. 16se, Mdn. E.
loose, loosen (a secondary form
owing to verbs with regular
-en). S. lausjan; akrana-,
andi-, guda-, witoda-laus; and
laus-qi^rs.]
lausa-waurdei, f., empty talk; I
Tim. 1, 6. From lausawatirds,
q. v. Comp. pi ec. and follg. w.
lausa-waurdi, n., empty talk; II
Tim. 2, 16. From lausa-
watirds, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
lausa-waurds, adj., speaking loose
words, talking vainly; Tit. 1,
10. From stem of laus and
waurd, q. v. Comp prec. and
follg. w.
*lauseins, /., a loosing, in us-
lauseins, q. v. From lausjan,
q. v. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
laus-handus, adj. (131, n. 1),
empty-handed; Mk. 12, 3.
Comp. laus, handus; also prec.
and follg. w.
lausjaii, w. v., (1) w. ace. ofpers.:
to loose, redeem, deliver; Mt.
27,43; and a follg. af w. dat.;
Mt. 6, 13; or us w. dat.; Rom.
7, 24. (2) w. ace. of th.: to ex-
m-t; Lu. 3, 13; to make oi
none effect; I Cor. 1, 17; and
a follg. af w. dat.: to ask for
back again; Lu. 6, 30. Ihe
inf., lausjan, is used \\\ n pasf
sense: to be loosed; I Cor. 7,
27. Pres. partic., sa laus-
jands, the deliverer; Rom. 11,
26. Compds. (a) ga-1., (1) jr.
ace. ofpers.: to loose, loosen;
Skeir. I, c; and a follg. dat.; I
Cor. 7, 27; or af w. dat.; Rom.
7, 2; to keep from; II Thess. 3,
3; or us w. dat.: to deliver;
Lu. 1, 74. II Cor. 1, 10. Col. 1,
13. II Tim. 3, 11. Skeir. I, b;
(2) w. ace. of th.: to ask for
back again; Lu. 19, 23; and a
follg. af w. dat.: to loose; Mk.
5, 4. (b) us-1., (1) w. ace. of
pers.: to loosen out; usl. sik
silban, to make one's self
mean; Phil. 2, 7; and a follg.
af w. dat.: to deliver; II Thess.
3, 2; or us w. dat.: to deliver;
Gal. 1, 4; to loosen out, pluck
up; Lu. 17, 6. [From laus, q. v.
Cf. 0. E. lysan, lesan (from
*leasian, by i-umL), Mdl. E.
lese, to loose, deliver (beside
lose, whence Mdn. E. loose; s.
under \SLUS), O. N. leysa, O. S.
losian, O. H. G. losen, M. H. G.
loesen, N. H. G. losen, to loose;
compd. erlosen, to redeem, re-
lease, save, from M. H. G. er-
loesen, erlosen, O. H. G. irlosen,
th. s., O. S. alosian, th. s.,
Goth, uslausjan (above). S.
lauseins, *liusan.]
240
laus-qi ]irei leilran.
laus-qij>rei, /., fasting; II Cor. 6,
5. 11, 27. From follg. w.
laus-qijm;, adj., with empty
stomach, fasting; Mk. 8, 3.
From laus and *qi>rs, q. v.
*lauj>s, adj., being grown up; oc-
curs in toe-, jugga-, sama-, swa-
lau]?s. From root of liudan,
q. v. Comp. laudi.
Lazarus, pr. n., Aa$apo$$ Lu. 16,
20. Jo. 11, 1. 2. 11. 14. 12, 1.
2; dat. -an; Jo. 12, 10; ace.
-u; Jo. 11, 5. 12, 9. 17; or
Lazzaru; Lu. 16, 23; voc. -u;
Jo. 11, 43.
*ledi, n., in unlMi, q. v. From
lej?s, q. v.
*ledjan, w. v., in ga-un-ledjan, to
make poor; gaunl. sik, to be-
come poor; II Cor. 8, 9. From
*le]?s, q. v.
*leiban, st. v. (56, n. 1; 172, n.
1), iiz-bi-1., to remain; Cal. [Cf.
O. E. *lifan, in be-lifan (For be-,
8. bi), Mdl E. belife, belive, 0.
H. G. bi-liban, M. H. G. bliben,
N. H. G. bleiben, Eff. blive, to
staj, remain. From Idg. root
lip, to cleave, stick, comp. Gr.
os, fat, shining with fat,
, n., fat, and ^inaptly, to
persist, persevere. For further
cognates, s. liban, libains, *lif.]
leiht, n. (?), lightness; II Cor. 1,
17. Allied to follg. w.
leihts, adj., light; II Cor. 4, 17
(MS has hreiht). [Cf. O. E.
leoht from liht, for liht, by
breaking before ht, Mdl E. liht,
light, Mcfe. E. light (ncfe
, O. N. lettr, O. T. .
lihti, M. H. G. liht, lihte, N. H.
G. leicht, light, easy. Supposed
to be allied to Lt. levis (for
levis, from lenhvis; lenh=G J er-
maflic linh-, whence lib-; -s. J7.,
leicht). Der.: M<i72. ^. lights,
lungs (so called from their
lightness); O. E. liehtan, lihtan
(from leohtjan, by i-umL), to
alight from, lit. to make light,
Mdl. E. lihte, Mdn. E. light, ex-
tended lighten (-en as in loosen;
s. under laus); compd. 0. E.
a-lihtan (a- for of; s. af), to
alight from, Mdl. E. alihte, to
alight from, a-lihte (a=on; s.
ana), to light upon, Mdn. E.
alight, to descend from, and to
light upon, i. e. to descend and
settle.]
leitoan, st. v. (172), to lend; Lu.
6, 34. 35; 1. sis, to borrow; Mt.
5, 42. [Cf. 0. E. \&m' (con-
tracted from lihon), to lend, 0.
N. Ija, lea (from *liha), to lend,
0. S. *lihan, in farlihan, to
grant, O. H. G. llhan, M. H. G.
lihen, N. H. G. leihen, to lend,
borrow Der.: 0. E. l&n (Ian),
n., Mdl. E. Ian, ln, Mdn. E.
loan, 0. N. Ian, loan, feud, O.
H. G. lehan, M. H. G. lehen, N.
H. G. lehen, n., fief, feud,
compd. darlehen (For dar- s.
]?ar), n., loan. From these
nouns come, respectively, O. E.
lnan (pret. leende), Mdl E.
lene (pret. lende), Mdn. E. lend
(the d being due to the pret.
forms), O. H. G. lehanon, M.
H. G. lehenen, N. H. G. lehnen,
*leija leikan.
241
to lend, borrow. From Idg.
root lik, which is contained in
Lt. linquere, to leave, relin-
quere, to leave behind, leave,
reliquus, that is left or remains',
in Gr. XeiTteiv (For n=Lt. qu,
Germanic hw, s. hms), to leave,
forsake, AOZTTOS, remaining;
and in Skr. ric (for lik), pres.
rinacmi, give away, yield,
make free, empty, riktham, n.,
a leaving behind, .inheritance,
reknas, n., legacy, riches,
riktas, rekus, adj., empty. To
Lt. relinquere refers Lt. reli-
quiae, ace. reliquias, remains,
whence Fr. reliques, th. s.,
whence Mdn. E. relics. For
further cognates from Lt.
stems, s. Sk., licence. Comp.
*leija, in undarleija, q. v. From
undar (q. v.) and? Comp. L.
M., 289, 298.
leik, n., body; Mt. 5, 29. 30. 6,
22. 23. 25. 10, 28. II Cor. 1,
17. Gal. 2, 16. Eph. 1, 23.
Col. 1, 22. I Thess. 5, 23. Skeir.
I, b. d. II, a. d. Ill, b. IV, c;
leikis siuns, bodily shape; Lu.
3, 22; a dead body, corpse;
Mt. 27, 52. 58. 59. Mk. 6, 29;
flesh; Mk. 10, 8. 13, 20. Lu. 3
6. Jo. 6, 51. 52. Rom. 7, 5. 25.
I Cor. 5, 5. II Cor. 1, 17. Phil
1, 22. Philem. 16; frauja bi
leika, a master according to
the flesh; Col. 3, 22. [Cf. O. E,
lie, n., body, corpse, Mdl. E
lich, body, corpse, also funeral
Mdn. E. *lich in lichgate (Foi
gate, s. gatwo), a churchyard
gate, lich wake (Scot.), the time
or act of watching with the
dead (For -wake, s. wakan),
Lichfield, name of a city, lit.
the field of dead bodies, 0. %.
0. S. lik, O. H. G. lih(h), f. n.,
body, flesh, M. H. G. lich, liche,
f., body, corpse, N. H. G. leiche,
f., dead body, corpse, and
leich-, in leichdorn (For dorn,
s. J?aurnus), m., corn (on the
toe) . For 0. E. lichoma, N. H.
G. leichnam, s. *hamon. Comp.
*leiks, galeiks, and follg. w.~\
leikains, f., liking, good pleasure,
purpose; Eph. 1, 5. 9 (gloss).
II Thess. 1, 11. II Tim. 1, 9. -
From leikan and suff. ai-ni; s.
follg. w.
leikan, w. v. w. dat., to please;
Jo. 8, 29. I Cor. 10, 33.
Compds. (a) ga-1., (1) to please,
(a) abs. Col. 1, 10. (ft) w. dat.;
Mk. 6, 22. Rom. 8, 8. I Thess.
2, 15. 4, 1. II Tim. 2, 4; -
impers. : galeikai]? mis, it seems
good to me, it pleases me,
folld. by inf.; Lu. 1, 3. I Cor.
1, 21; or ace. w. inf.; Col. 1,
19; or in w. dat.; II Cor. 12,
10; or a clause introduced by
ei; I Thess. 3, 1; (2) to take-
pleasures in, folld. by in w.
dat.; Mk. 1, 11. Lu. 3, 22.
The pret. partic. is used ad-
jectively: good, pleasing, ac-
'ceptable; Lu. 10, 21. Rom. 12.
1. 2. Eph. 5, 10. Col. 3, 20.
(b) faura-ga-1. w. dat., to
please beforehand; Eph. 1, 9.
242
leikei *leikon.
[Cf. 0. E. (3e)lician (For 30-,
s. ga-), to please (also impers.,
w. dat. of pers.: me Iicat5, it
pleases me), Mdl E. (i-)like,
to please, like (impers.: me
likeft), Mdn. E. like, O. N.
lika, O. S. licon, to please, O.
H. G. (gi)lichen, (gi)lihhen, M.
H. G. (ge)lichen, to be like, to
please, N. H. G. gleichen, to be
equal, be like, to equal, re-
semble. The signification of
the simple verb is probably
due to the compound (Goth.
galeikan, from galeiks, q. v.),
lit. to be alike in body, to cor-
respond to; hence to suit,
please). Comp. *leiks, also
prec. andfollg. w.~\
leikei, f., in an]?ar-leikei. From
*leiks (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -in. Comp. *leikei, also
prec. and follg. w.
leikeins, adj., bodily, fleshly;
Eom, 7, 14. II Cor. 1, 12. 3, 3.
10, 4. I Tim. 4, 8. Skeir. II, b.
From leik (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -ina. Comp. prec.
w.
leikeis; s. lekeis.
*leiki, n., in galeiki, q. v. Comp.
leikan and follg. w.
*leikjan, in silda-leikjan, w. v.,
(1) abs., to wonder, marvel, be
amazed; Mt. 8, 10. 27. 9, 8.
33.27,14. Mk. 1, 27. 5, 20.
6, 2. 7, 37. 10, 32. 15, 5. Lu
1, 63. 2, 48. 8, 25. Jo. 7, 15.
21. (2) w. ace.: to wonder at,
marvel at, be astonished at;
Lu. 7, 9. 20, 26. Skeir. VIII,
b; for this ace. we find ana w.
dat.; Mk. 12, 17. Lu. 2, 33; or
bi w. ace.; Lu. 2, 18. 4, 22. 32.
9, 44; or in w. gen.; Mk. 6, 6.
11, 18; or a dependent hi-
terrog. clause; Lu. 1, 21; or a
clause introduced by ei; Mk.
15, 44. Gal. 1, 6. From silda-
leiks, q. v.
-leiko, adv., in ana-, an]?ar-, ga-,
la]?a-, sania-, waira-leiko, q. v.
*leikon, w. v., in (a) ga-1., (1)
trans., w. ace. and a follg. dat.
of resemblance: to liken unto;
Mt. 7, 24. 26; or hre; Mk. 4,
30. Lu. 7, 31; w. sik, to liken
one's self, to be like, be con-
formed to; Eom. 12, 2; (2)
intr., to be like, be conformed
to; Mt. 6, 8. Skeir. V, a. b; to
be like, follow, imitate; II
Thess. 3, 7. 9; galeikonds
(pres. partic.) wair]?an, to be,
or become, a follower; I Cor.
11, 1. Eph. 5, 1. I Thess. 2,
14. (b) ga-ga-1. sik, to liken
one's self, make one's self re-
semble, (1) w. dat.; II Cor. 11,
14; (2) folld. by du w. dat.; II
Cor. 11, 13; (3) w. swS and a
follg. nom.; II Cor. 11, 15. (c)
in-ga-1. (^era^op(povv)y to me-
tamorphose, change into the
likeness of; II Cor. 3, 18. (d)
mi]?-ga-L, in the phrase: mi}>-
galeikonds wair]?an, to be an
imitator or follower; Phil. 3,
17. (e) ]?airh-ga-l., to transfer
in a figure (jueTaffxrfjuari^etr),
folld. by in w. dat.; I Cor. 4, 6.
From *leiks, galeiks, q. v.
*leiks *lefean.
243
*leiks, suff., like, similar, equal;
in ga-, hn-, ibna-, liuba-, missa-,
sama-, silda-, swa-leiks, adj.,
q. v. [From stem of leik, q. v
Cf. O. E. -lie, Mdl. E. -lie, -Itch,
-li, Mdn. E. -ly, O. H. G. -lich,
M. H. G. -lich, N. H. G. -Itch.
Comp. ana-, an)?ar-, ga-, la]?a-,
sama-, waira-leiko, alja-leikos,
adv.; silda-leikjan, v.; silda-
leik, ga-, man-leika, [subst.;
also prec. w.~]
lein, 72., linen; Mk, 14, 51. 52.
15, 46. [a O. #. lin, 72,
/?. lin, Jlftfn. E. line (oZ>s.),
77/it, O. S. O. H. G. lin, 72,
/in*, M H. . lin, 7?2., ifex,
a //nen garment, N. H. G. lein-
772 leinwand (for M. #. 6 r . lin-
wat, by influence of N. H. G.
gewand, 72., garment, dress; s.
*widan windan). Der.: O. E.
linen, adj., of linen, Mdl E.
linen, adj., of linen, and used
as a subst. ( whence the v. line,
Mdn. E. line, whence lining),
linen, Mdn. E. linen, O. S. linin,
adj., O. H. G. M. H. G. linin,
adj., of linen, and used as a
subst., linen, N. H. G. leinen
and (L. G.) linnen, adj. and
subst., 72., linen. Germanic
stem lina- probably refers to
Lt. linum (from root If; comp.
Gr. Xi-vor, flax, thread, his,
dat. hi-ri, plur. \l-ra, linen),
flax, whence lineus, made of
flax, f. linea, also used as a
subst.: a string (made of flax),
thread, line, transferred a
thread-like stroke or mark, a
line, whence (but s. Kl, leine)
O. E. line, f., cord, Mdl E. line,
Mdn. E. line, a thread, thin
cord, O. H. G. lina, M. H, G.
line, N. H. G. leine, f., a linen
thread, a string, rope, line,&.
Fr. ligne, a thread-like stroke
(Mdn. Fr. ligne, a line, rank,
whence Mdn. E. lineage),
whence Mdl. E. line, linie, Mdn.
E. line, a thread-like stroke, O.
H. G. M. H. G. linie (the orig.
i being shortened), N. H. G.
linie, f., a thread-like stroke.
To Lt. linum (above) refers O.
E. linete, f., in linet-wije, f. or
722?, a flax-hopper (or Fr.
lin, whence linotte, a bird,
whence) Mdl. E. linet, Mdn. E.
linnet, a bird (feeding on flax-
seed); and Lt. linteus, adj.,
linen, n. linteum, also used as
a subst., linen, whence Mdn. E.
lint, flax, scraped linen. To
Lt. linea (above) refer Lt.
lineare, to reduce to a straight
line, make straight, mark out,
compd. delineare (de, from,
down from), to sketch out,
pret. partic. delineatus, whence
Mdn. E. delineate; Lt. linea-
mentum, whence Fr. lineament,
whence Mdn. E. lineament. Lt.
linealis, linearis, adj., belonging
to a line, whence Mdn.E. lineal,
linear.]
*leis, adj., experienced, in lubja-
leis, q. v. From root lis; s.
*leisan. Comp. *leisei.
*leisan, str. v., pret. lais (q. v.),
pret. partic. lisans. /* is sup-
244
*leisei *lei}>an.
posed that this verb meant 'to
go, travel', whence lais, /
know, I have found out, ex-
perienced, lit. 'have passed
through'; s. laists, galaista,
laistjan. To the pret. partic.,
*lisans, answers the stem of
0. E. leornian (=Goth. lisnon;
the r from s=z, by rotacism;
eo for e, by breaking),, to learn,
Mdl E. lerne, Mdn. E. learn, O.
S. linon, 0. H. G. lirnen, M. H.
G. lernen, to learn, teach (rare,
and by confusion with leren;
comp. Mdn. E. learned, prop,
pret. partic., for Mdl. E. lered,
learned, from lere, to teach; s.
laisjan), N. H. G. lernen, to
learn. From root lis, to
go, which also occurs in 0. E.
leoran, to go; in N. H. G.
gleise, geleise, n., track; and in
Lt. lira, furrow, whence delirus
(de, from), silly, crazy, lit.
going out of the furrow, whence
delirium, madness, whence Mdn.
E. delirium and the adj. deliri-
ous. Comp. also *leis, lists.]
*leisei, f., experience, in lubja-
leisei. From *leis, q. v.
leitan(7,fl.2); s. letan.
leitils, adj. (138), little, short;
Mk. 9,42. Lu. 7, 49. Jo. 6, 7.
7,33. II Cor. 8, 15. Eph. 3, 3;
leitil mel, or simply leitil, a
little while; Jo. 12, 35. 13, 33.
16, 16. 17. 18. 19; du leitilam-
ma mela, for a short time, a
little while; Skeir. IV, b; du
leitilai hreilai, th. s.; II Cor. 7,
8. Skeir. VI, a; afar leitil, after
a while, a little after; Mt. 26,
73. Mk. 14, 70; nauh leitil or
leitil nauh, yet a little while;
Jo. 14, 19. 16, 16; leitil hra, a
little; II Cor. 11, 1. 16; w. a,
superl. meaning: very little, the
least; Mt. 25, 45. Lu. 16, 10.
19, 17; w. a part it. gen.; I
Cor. 5, 6. Gal. 5, 9; used ad-
verbially; Mk. 1, 19. Lu. 5, 3.
I Tim. 5, 23; leitil galaubjands,
one of little faith; Mt. 6, 30. 8,
26; w. a follg. instr., as wahs-
tau, of stature; Lu. 19, 3. \_Cf.
O. E. lytel (Concerning the re-
lation between the ei of Goth.
leitils and the j of 0. E. lytil,
.etc., s. P., Beitr., VI, p. 245),
infl. lytl-, Mdl. E. litel, inff. litl-,
littl-, Mdn. E. little, O. N. litill,
O. S. luttil, O. H. G. luzzil, M.
H. G. luzzel, liitzel, N. H. G.
liitzel (dial, and in pr. n., as
Liitzelsachsen), little. From
root Hit; s. liuts.]
lei]?an, st. v. (172, n. 1), to go.
Compds. (a) af-1., to go away,
depart; Mt. 9, 24. 27, 5. Lu.
20, 9. 20; folld. by af w. dat.;
Mk. 1, 42. Lu. 5, 13; or ana
w. ace.; Lu. 5, 16; or du w.
dat.; Mk. 3, 7; or fairra w.
dat,; Mt. 7, 23. Lu. 4, 42; or
in w. ace.; Lu. 15, 13; afl. al-
ja)?, to go away; Mk. 12, 1.
(b) bi-1., to leave, forsake, (1)
w. dat.; Mt. 27, 46. Mk. 10, 7.
12, 19. 20. 21. 22. 14, 52. 15,
34. Lu. 5, 28. Jo. 8, 29. 10,
12. II Tim. 4, 10. 16. Tit. 1, 5;
*leijnm.
245
(2) w. double dat.; Rom. 9, 29
(3) w. ace.; Lu. 15, 4. Jo. 14
27.16,28.32. II Tim. 4, 13
(4) w. partit. gen.; Mk. 12, 19
Lu. 20, 31. In pass, construed
personally; Lu. 17, 34. 35.
Pret. partic. bilei]?ans; II Cor
4, 9. I Thess. 3, 1. (c) ga-1., to
go, come; Mt. 8, 21. 33. 27,
60. Mk. 11, 4. Lu. 7, 24. 17.
14. 23. Jo. 6, 67. 9, 11. 16, 7;
w. gen. of aim; I Tim. 1, 13;
folld. by af w. dat.; Lu. 10, 30;
or afar w. dat.; Mk. 1, 20. Jo.
12, 19; or ana w. ace.; Mk. 1,
35. Lu. 4, 42; or and w. ace.;
Rom. 10, 18; or du w. dat.;
Mk. 3, 13. 7, 30. Lu. 1, 28.
Skeir. VIII, a; or fairra w. dat.;
Lu. 1, 38. 2, 15. 8, 37; or faur
T^. ace.; Mk. 2, 13. 14, 68; or
hindar w. ace.; Mt. 8, 18. Mk.
5, 17. Lu. 8, 22; or in w. ace.;
Mt. 8, 32. Lu. 9, 46. Skeir. II
b. c; or mi]? w. dat.; Mk. 5, 24.
I Cor. 16, 4; or ]?airh w. ace.;
Mk. 10, 25; orufar w. ace.; Jo.
6, 1. 10, 40; or a dependent
inf.; Lu. 19, 7; or adv.: inn;
Mk. 5, 40. 15, 43. Lu. 1, 28. 4,
16; ut; Jo. 13, 30; ut du w.
dat.; Jo. 18, 38; dalaj? und w.
ace.; Mt. 11, 23; gal. ibuks, to
go back; Jo. 6, 66. 18, 6;
gaurs gal., to be sad; Mk. 10,
22; nahts framis galai]^, the
night is far spent; Rom. 13,
12. (d) inn-ga-L, to go in,
enter; Lu. 19, 1. Rom. 11, 25;
folld. by in ir. ace.; Mt. 7, 21.
Lu. 6, 4. 18, 24; or pairh w.
ace.; Mt. 7, 13; or }>adei; Mk.
14, 14. (e) mij?-inn.ga-l., to go
in with, folld. by mip w. dat.;
Jo. 18, 15. (f) hindar-1., to go;
Lu. 17, 7; to pass away; Lu.
16 > I?- (g) Jjafrh-L, to #o
through, pass by; I Cor. 16, 7;
w. ace.; Lu. 19, 1; folld. by
}?airh w. ace.; Lu. 4, 30. 18,
25; or jainfro; Mt. 9, 9. (h)
ufar-L, to pass over; Mt. 9, 1.
(i) us-L, to go out, come out,
go away from, (1) w. gen. of
aim; Mk. 4, 35; (2) w. ace.; I
Cor. 16, 5; (3) folld. by hindar
w. ace.; Mt. 8, 34. Mk. 5, 21.
8, 13; or ]?airh w. ace.; Mt. 8,
28. Jo. 8, 59; or us w. dat.;
II Cor. 5, 8; or J?a]?r6; Jo. 7,
3; to pass away; Mt. 5, 18.
II Cor. 5, 17. [Cf. O. E. litSan,
Mdl. E. lifte, to go, O. 8. liSan,
to go, 0. H. G. lldan, M. H. G.
liden, to go; also the factitive:
O. E. kedan, from *ladian (by
i-uml., Goth. *laidjan), Mdl. E.
lde, lede, leade, Mdn. E. lead,
O. N. leffia, O. S. ledan, O.H.G.
M.H. G. N.H.G. leiten, to lead,
conduct, guide, whence, re-
spectively, O. E. lad, 5e-lad, /.,
journey, way, Mdl. E. lad, lyd,
Mdn. E. lode (load), a (metal-
lic) vein or course of water, also
found in loadsman, from Mdl.
E. Igdes man, O. E. ladman
(For -man, s. manna), m.,
pilot, in Mdn. E. lodestar,
loadstar=JV. H. G. leitstern
(For -star, -stern, s. stairno),
the star that leads, the pole-
246
*leijmn lekinon.
star, and in Mdn. E. lodestone,
loadstone (For -stone, s.
stains), a magnet. Here be-
longs also N. H. G. lotse, in.,
pilot, borrowed from a kindred
dial; comp. L. G. Du. loots,
loods (perhaps of Engl. orig.),
pilot. Germanic li]?an, to go,
is usually supposed to be iden-
tical with lif>an, to suffer (But
s. Kl., leiden), the latter having
developed itself from the
former to go, travel, wander,
endure hardships; cf. 0. H. G.
lidan, M. H. G. llden, N. H. G.
leiden, to suffer, and the Ger-
manic adjective stem laij?a-,
grievous, averse, hostile, ap-
pearing in all dialects, except
Gothic: 0. E. Ia5, Mdl E. Iat5 f
I$t5, adj., hostile, hateful to,
hated by, noxious, loathsome,
hateful, grievous, unpleasant,
Mdn. E. loath, O. N. leiSr,
O. S. Iet5, O. Fris. led, O. H.
G. leid, M. H. G. leit (inn.
leid-), grievous, sorry, un-
pleasant, disagreeable, hated,
N. H. G. leid, sorry, grieved,
vexed; the adj. being also
used as a subst.: O. E. Ia5,
a., Mdl E. laQ, Ig5, injury,
misfortune, O. S. Ie15, n.,
evil, O. H. G. leid, n., grief,
sorrow, pain, M. H. G. leit(d),
N. H. G. leid, n., sorrow,
pain, injury. Der.: O. E.
laQian, to hate, Mdl. E. laQe,
looe, Mdn. E. loath, O.N. leij>a,
O. H. G. M. H. G. leiden (from
*leidjan), N. H. G. ver-leiden,
to render unpleasant or dis-
agreeable, to disgust. ]
, m., a strong drink; Lu.
1,15. [Cf. O. E. Iif5, m., a
drink, potion, lift-wseje, n., a
cup to drink 'Ii5' from (Beow.
1983), O. N. 115, O. S. 115, O.
H. G. lith, lid, M. H. G. lit (inn.
lid-), 72. 772., a wine-like drink.
Allied to Skr. ri, to ooze, li,
to become liquid, Gr. Xsifisiv,
to shed, Lt. liquere, to be
moist, whence liquor, moist-
ure, ace. liquorem, whence O.
Fr. liqeur, liqueur, whence
Mdl. E. licour, licur, Mdn.
E. liquor. To Lt. liquere
refers also Lt. liquidus, moist,
whence Fr. liquide, whence
Mdn. E. liquid.]
lekeis (leikeis), 772., physician;
Mt. 9, 12. Mk. 2, 17. 5, 26.
Lu. 4, 23. 5, 31. 8, 43. Col. 4,
14. [Cf. O. E. l&Ce, 772., 0720
who heals, a physician, also a
blood-sucking worm, Mdl. E.
l&ch, lech, Mdn. E. leech, th. s.,
O. H. G. lahhi, physician.
Comp. lekinon andfollg. w.~]
lekinassus (leikinassus), 772., heal-
ing; Lu. 9, 11. From follg.
w. and suff. -assus.
lekinon (leikinon), w. v., to heal,
(1) abs.; Lu. 6, 7. 9, 6. (2) w.
ace. of pers.; Lu. 10, 9; and
gen. of the disease; Lu. 5, 15.
Compd. ga-L, th. s., w. ace.;
Lu. 8, 43; and gen. of the
disease; Lu. 8, 2. [From
lekeis, q. v. Cf. O. E. laenian,
Isecnian, Mdl. E. lacne, lecne,
letan *letnan.
247
to heal beside leche, Mdn. E.
leech, th. s. O. N. Isekna, O.
H. G. lahhinon, to heal, M.
H. G. lachenen, to leech, con-
jure, whence lachenaere= O. N.
keknari, one who heals, a con-
jurer. Comp. prec. wJ]
letan (leitan; 7, n. 2), red. v.
(181), (1) to leave, w. ace.;
Lu. 19, 44; w. double ace.; Jo.
14, 18; (2) to refer, leave;
Rom. 12, 19; (3) to give forth,
utter: 1. stibna mikila, to cry
with a loud voice; Mk. 15, 37;
(4) to let, let be, let alone,
suffer (sometimes in a pregnant
sense); Lu. 4, 34. 6, 42; w.
ace.; Mk. 5, 19. 14, 6. Jo. 12,
7; and a follg. inf.; Mt. 8, 22.
Mk. 7, 27. 10, 14. Lu. 4, 41. 9,
60. 18, 16. Jo. 18, 8; an inf.
being implied; Mk. 11, 6; an
ace. being implied; Jo. 11, 44;
folld. by a clause introduced
byei, (ex) for Gr. iva$ Mk. 11,
16; (P) for the Gr. subj.; Mt.
27, 49. Mk. 15, 36. Compds.
(a) af-1., (1) to leave, forsake,
put away (as, a wife), w. ace.
(a) of pers.; Mt. 5, 31. 32. 8,
15. Mk. 1, 20, 31. 4, 36. 8, 13.
10, 4 (ace. implied). 11. 12. 12,
12. 14, 50. Lu. 4, 39. 16, 18.
I Cor. 7, 12. 13; (/?) of th.;
Mt. 5, 24. Mk. 1, 18. 10, 28.
29. Lu. 5, 11. 18, 28. 29; (2)
to leave, disregard, lay aside,
w. ace.; Mk. 7, 8, (3) to let
off, forgive, w. ace. of th.; Mt.
9, 6. Mk. 2, 7. 10. Lu. 5, 21.
24. 7, 47. 49; and dat. of pers.;
Mt. 6, 12. 14. 15. 9, 2. 5. Mk.
2, 5. 9. 3, 28. 4, 12. 11, 25. 26,
Lu. 5, 20. 7, 47. 48; (4) to let
one have, w. dat. of pers. and
ace. of th.; Mt. 5, 40; afl.
ahman, to expire; Mt. 27, 50.
(b) fra-L, (I)- to let down, w.
ace.; Mk. 2, 4; (2) to let go,
set free, release, (a) w. ace.;
Lu. 4, 19. Jo. 19, 10. 12. (or
pers. pass.) Lu. 6, 37; (ft) w.
ace. of a dir. and dat. of an
indir. obj.; Mt. 27, 15. 17. Mk.
15, 6. 9. 11. 15. Jo. 18, 39; (3)
to send away, w. ace.; Mk. 8,
9. Lu. 2, 29. 8, 38. 9, 12; w.
double ace. folld. by du w. dat.;
Mk. 8, 3; (4) to put away, w.
ace. (qSn); I Cor. 7, 12; (5) to
forbear, w. dat. of pers. and
ace. of th. (in pass. nom. of
th.); Lu. 7, 47; (6) to permit,
suffer; I Cor. 16, 7; w. ace. of
pers. and a dependent inf.; Mk.
1, 34. 5, 37. 7, 12. Lu. 8, 51;
(7) to refer, commend, w. ace.
of a dir. and dat. of an indir.
obj.; Skeir. IV, b; (8) the im-
per. is used w. a pregnant
sense: Jet be, let alone; Mk. 1,
24. (c) us-1. w. ace., to leave
out, exclude; Gal. 4, 17. \_Cf.
O. E. Isetan (str. v.), Mdl. E.
Isete, lete, Mdn. E. let, to per-
mit (For let, to hinder, s. lat-
jan), O. N. lata, O.H.G.l&z-
3 an, M. H. G. la^en, N. H. G.
lassen, to let. From root let,
Indg. led, lad (w. abl); s. lats.
Comp. follg. TF.]
*letnan, w. v., in and-1., to get
248
lets liban.
one's self free, to depart; Phil.
I, 23. From lets, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
*lets, 722. (or n.?), in af-, fra-lets.
From sf em of letan, #. F.
Comp. lats and prec. w.
*le]>s, adjf., 7/2 unless (74, 12. 2),
Q. F. [Cf. O. E. *ld, 772 unl&d,
unlade (For un-, s. un-), ad/.,
poor, wretched. Comp. Dief.
II, 130, and Gr., preface to
Schulze's Gotisches Glossar,
XL-]
lew, 72. (94, 72. 1), occasion, op-
portunity; Horn. 7, 8. 11. II
Cor. 5, 12. Gal. 5, 13. [Cognate
w. 0. E. lwa, m., betrayer,
l&wsa, 772., wretchedness, mis-
ery; s. lwjan.]
lewjan, w. v. w. ace., to betray,
occurs only in pres. partic.;
Mk. 14, 42. Jo. 18, 5; without
obj.; Mk. 14, 44. Compds.
(a) fra-L, pres. partic. fralew-
jands, traitor (Ttpodorrjs)^ II
Tim. 3, 4. (b) ga-L, (1) to pre-
sent, offer, w. dat. of pers. and
ace. of th.; Lu. 6, 29; (2) to
betray, (a) w. ace. of pers.;
Mt. 27, 3. Mk. 3, 19. 14, 11.
Lu. 6/16. Jo. 6,64.71.12,4.
13, 21. 18,. 2. 19, 11; or th.;
Mt. 27, 4; pass.; I Cor. 11, 24;
(ft) w. ace. of a dir. and dat. of
an indir. obj.; Mk. 14, 10. Jo.
18, 36; for the dat. there oc-
curs in TT\ ace.; Mk. 14, 41.
[7^0772 lew, q. v. Cf. O. E.
Isewan, be-, ge-lsewan, Mdl. E.
be-lwe, to betray, O. H. G.
*lawen (S. Brn., A. Gr., p. 248,
d),in gi-, fir-lawen, to betray.]
libains, f. (113, 72. 1), life, world;
Mt. 7, 14. 25, 46. Mk. 4, 19.
Jo. 6, 63. From liban and
Germanic suff. -ai-ni; s. follg. w.
liban, w. v. (193), to live; Mt. 9,
18. 27, 63. Mk. 5, 23. Lu. 10,
28. Jo. 6, 51. 69. 7, 38. 11, 25.
Eom. 7, 2. 9; w. dat. of interest;
Lu. 20, 38. II Cor. 5, 15. Gal.
2, 19. 5, 25; folld. by bi w. ace.,
to live on anything, i. e. to
maintain one's self; Lu. 4, 4;
or in w. gen. (for sake, by);
Jo. 6, 57; or in w. dat.; Eom.
10, 5. Gal. 2, 20. Phil. 1, 22.
Col. 3, 7; or mij> w. dat.; Lu.
2, 36. II Cor. 13, 4. I Thess. 5,
10; or us w. dat. (by means of,
through, by; II Cor. 13, 4; -
samanal., to live together; II
Cor. 7, 3; liban taujan, to
make to live, to quicken; Jo.
6, 63; 1. gataujan, th. s.; Jo.
5, 21. Skeir. V, b. Compd.
mi}?-L, to live with; II Tim. 2,
11. [Cf. O. E. libban, Man,
Mdl. E. libbe, life, live, Mdn. E.
live, 0. N. lifa, to live (also to
be left, to remain), O. H. G.
leben, M. H. G. leben (also used
as a subst., n., manner of
living, life, whence N. H. G. le-
ben, 72., lile), N. H. G. leben, to
live. From Indg. root lip; s.
*leiban. Der.: O. E. llf, 72., life,
Mdl. E. Hf, Mdn. E. life, O. N.
Iff, 72., body, life, O.H.G.lib,
m. 72., life, M. H. G. lip(b), 722.,
life, body, N. H. G. leib, m.,
lif-ligan.
249
body (also life, in leibrente
(rente, from M. H. G. rente=
Mdn. E. rent, Mdl E. rente,
annual payment, both from
Fr. rente, from Mdl. Lt. renta,
contracted form of rendita,
prop. pret. partic., for Lt.
reddita, from reddere, to ren-
der, from red-, back, and dare,
to give), f., leibzucht (For
-zucht, s. *tauhts), f., annuity,
liferent).~]
*lif, 7/2 ain-, twa-lif. [Supposed
to refer to Idg. root lik (For
Idg. k= Germanic f., s. wulfs),
to be left, to remain (s.leikran),
or to root lip (s. *leiban, liban) .
Comp. follg. w.~]
*lifnan, w. v., in af-L, to be left re-
maining, to remain, remain
over and above; Lu. 9, 17. Jo.
6, 12. 13. 12, 24. Skeir. VII, c.
d; to remain, survive; I Thess.
4, 17. From leiban, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
ligan, st. v. (176, n. 1), to lie;
Mt. 27, 52; folld. by ana w.
dat.; Mt. 9, 2. Mk. 2, 4. 7, 30.
Lu. 5, 25. II Cor. 3, 15. Skeir.
Ill, d; or in w. dat.; Mt. 8, 6.
14. Mk. 1, 30. Lu. 2, 16; or
du w. dat.; Lu. 2, 34; or at w.
dat.; Lu. 3, 9; w. )?arei; Mk.
5. 40. Compds. (a) at-1., to
lie close to, be present with;
Rom. 7, 18. (b) uf-1., to lie
under; hence to faint; Mk. 8,
3; to fail; Lu. 16, 9. [Of. O.
lic^(e)an, for li^^(e)an, from
lijjan (by gemination before },
the latter occurring in the pres-
ent tense only; pret. lae^), Mdl.
E. li s e, lie, Mdn. E. lie, to rest,
abide (For lie, to tell a false-
hood, s. liugan), O. N. liggja
(pret. sing, la, pJur. laguni),
O. S. liggian (pret. lag-), O. N.
G. liggen, likkan (pret. lag),
M. II. G. ligen, licken, N. H. G.
liegen, to lie, rest, abide.
Der.:O.E. lagu, f., law, Mdl
E. laghe, lawe (w from gh, by
labialization), Mdn. E. law
(whence lawyer, like sawyer,
from saw, bowyer, from bow,
w. suff. er, the y being intru-
sive), lit. 'that which lies' , i. e.
'is fixed as a rule', O. N. log
(plur. in form), n., a law, O. S.
*lag (772 compds), plur. lagu,
72., O. H. G. *lag, *lac (772 com-
position), 722., beside 0. S.
*laga (772 composition), a ly-
ing, laga, M. H. G. lage, f., a
lying, position, situation, a
lying in ambush, an ambush,
N. H. G. lage, a lying, position,
situation, condition, layer,
stratum. Further Mdn. E.
ledge (of Scan d: orig.). as Jig lit
shelf, ridge; Mdn. E. ledger (of
Du. orig.; s. M. and Sk., ledg-
er); O. N. lag, a felled tree,
lit. a tree that, lies on the
ground, a log, whence Mdn. E.
log; O. N. lagr, low, whence
Mdl. E. lah, lagh, 10u (u/brh,
gh, by labialization), Mdn. E.
low (compar. lower, whence flip
v. lower; compd. below; for be-,
,s. bi )=I)u. laag, low, whence
laagte, O. Du. leeghde, valley,
250
ligrs lisan.
whence (by L. G. influence), N.
H. G. lehde, /., barren tract,
waste land. Here belongs also
Mdn. E. rely (re is a Lt. pref.,
meaning" 'back'), to repose on,
hence to depend, confide,
compd. reliance (-ance being a
Fr. suff., from Lt. ent-ia).
From Germanic root leg,
Idg. legh; comp. Lt. lectus.
bed, Gr. ^x-os 9 kexTpov, bed,
a-hox-os (w. abl.), she who
shares the bed, wife, concubine,
Xox-etr, to bear children, \e-
%ov, aor. imper., put to rest,
etc. S. lagj an, ligrs.]
ligrs, m., couch, bed; Mt. 9, 2.
6. Mk. 4, 21. 7, 4. 30. Lu. 5,
18. 8, 16. 17, 34; chambering,
adultery (s. galigri); Rom. 13,
13. [From ligan (q. F.) and
suff. -ra. Cf. O. E. leger, m., a
rest ing-bed, couch, Mdl. E. leir,
Mdn. E. lair (perhaps identical
with layer, stratum, bed; s.Sk.,
lie), resting-place, bed, couch
(especially of a wild beast), O.
S. legar, n., couch, sick-bed, O.
H. G. legar, M. H. G. leger,
couch, bed, lair, sick-bed, siege,
N. H. G. lager (by influence of
lage; s. ligan), n., a lying down,
bed, couch, magazine, encamp-
ment, camp, Du. leger, a camp,
encamped army, whence Mdn.
E. leaguer, camp. Der,:
M. H. G. legern (intr.), to lie
down, (refl.) sich legern, to lie
down, pitch a camp, (trans.),
to form into a camp, encamp,
N. H. G. lagern, th. s., compd.
be-lagern (For be-, s. bi), to
besiege, Du. belegeren, th. s.,
whence Mdn. E. beleaguer, to
besiege. Comp. lagj an.]
lima (Hebr.), \i}*.a, why; Mt. 27,
46. Mk. 15, 34.
*linnan, st. F. (174, n. 1), to
cease. Compd. af-L, to de-
part; Lu. 9, 39. [Cf. O. E.
linnan, blinnan (=be-linnan;
for be, s. bi), to recede, be de-
prived of, Mdl. E. linne, blinne,
Mdn. E. lin, blin, to yield, stop,
cease, O. N. linna, O. H. G. bi-
linnan, to stop, cease. From
Germanic root len, to be pliant,
contained also in O. N. linr,
mild, soft, and (with a suffixal
dental), in O. E. liSe (/brlinQe),
meek, mild, tender, Mdl. E. liS,
Mdn. E. lithe (whence lissom,
for lithesome; for -some, s.
sams), pliant, flexible, limber,.
0. S. lithi, O. H. G. lindi, M. H.
G. linde, N. II. G. lind, ge-lind,
mild, soft, tender. Allied to
Lt. len -is, smooth, soft, calm,
a/726/len-tus, flexible, limber.']
lisan, st. v. (176, 12. 1), to gather,
collect, (1) folld. by in w. ace.;
Mt. 6, 26. (2) w. ace. folld. by
af w. dat.; Mt. 7, 16; or us w.
dat.; Lu. 6, 44. Compd. ga-
1. w. ace. (expressed or under-
stood), to gather, collect,
gather together; Jo. 6, 12. 13.
11, 47. 15, 6. Skeir. VII, d;
folld. by af w. dat.; Mk. 13, 27;
or du w. dat.; Neh. 5, 16; ga-1.
sik, th. s.j w. ace. folld. by du
w. dat.; Mk. 4, 1; or jafndre*;
lisan li]ms.
251
Lu. 17, 37. [Cf. O. E. lesan,
Mdl. E. lese, Mdn. E. lease, to
glean (lease, to let, refers to O.
Fr. laisier, lessier, lesser, to
leave, transmit, from Lt. laxare,
to extend, slacken, from laxus,
loose), O. N. lesa, O. S. lesan,
to gather, collect, O. H. G.
lesan, M. H. G. lesen, to gather,
collect, read, also to tell, re-
port, N. H. G. lesen, to gather,
collect, pick up, read. The
original signification of Ger-
manic lesan, was ( to gather,
collect', while that of 'to read'
is of later origin. The art oi
reading was not known to the
Germanic stock till after its
separation into tribes, which is
evident from the fact that the
ancient Germanic dialect had
no word in common for the
conception of 'reading*. The
Goths used siggwan (q. F.),
the Germans lesen, the Norse-
men lesa (at a, late period), the
English rdan (s. Goth, redan),
etc. The first Germanic 'let-
ters' were certain mysterious
characters, 'Runes' (s. runa),
cut into small twigs. These,
being scattered about on the
ground, were picked up and
the characters on them inter-
preted. It is owing to the
different modes of interpreta-
tion that, beside the original
lesan, to pick up, gather, the
Goth, siggwan, 'to sing', and
the E. radan, 'to guess', came
to mean 'to read.']
listeigs, adj., crafty, cunning,
wily; II Cor. 12, 16. Eph. 4,
14. [From stem of lists (q. v.)
and suff. -ei-ga. Cf. O. H. G.
listig, M. H. G. listec, N. H. G.
listig, adj., cunning, artful.]
lists, f. (30; 103), wile; Eph. 6,
11. [Cf. O. E. list, f., art, skill,
cunning, craft, Mdl. E. list, th.
s., O. N. list, f., prudence, skill,
dexterity, O. S. list, m. f., un-
derstanding, judgment, O. H.
G. M. H. G. list, m., wisdom,
prudence, cunning, wile, art.
An abstr. subst. (w. suff. -ti-)
originally meaning knowledge,
prudence, from verbal stem lis,
to know; s. *leisan,lais,laisjan,
and prec. w.~\
lita, f., pretense, dissimulation;
Gal. 2, 13. Allied to O. H. G.
liz, m. n.?, pretense, M. H. G.
litz, litze, m. or f., caprice,
humor, silliness. Comp. the
kindred Huts and *litjan.]
liteins, f., intercession; I Tim. 2,
1. [From (*litjan and Ger-
manic suff. i-ni, from) Gr. \ITTJ,
prayer.]
*litjan, w. F., in mi];>-litjan, w.
dat., to dissemble with; Gal.
2, 13. [From lita (q. v.). Cf.
O. H. G. lizzon, to form,
fashion. ~\
lijms, m., limb, member; Mt. 5,
29. 30. Rom. 7, 5. 23. 12, 4. I
Cor. 12, 12. 14. 18. 19. 20. 22.
Col. 3, 5. Eph. 4, 25. [From
root li and suff -]m-, Idg. -tu-.
Cf. O. E. *lio?m (occurs only in
compds.; io for i, by u-uml.),
252
liuba-leiks liufs.
/n., Ii5, 77., Mdl E. lift, Mdn. E.
(Scot.) lith, limb, O. N. liftr,
772., O. lith, 72., O. T. 6;. lid,
72. 722., gi-lid (Forgi-, s. ga-), 72.,
777225, jwirt, M. H. G. lit(d), 72.
722., gelit(d), 72. 772., limb, joint,
also member of a society, N. H.
G. glied, 72., limb, joint, rank,
member (of a society), compd.
gliedmassen (plur.), limbs, M.
H. G. Iide-ma3, 72., gelide-msese,
72., 72722 bs (The second compo-
nent is allied to Goth, mitan (q.
v.); comp. M. H. G. gelidma^e,
f., stature). Stem Ifyu- is sup-
posed to be allied to 0. S. bi-
lithi (Foz-bi-, s. bi),72., parable,
image, O. H. G. bilidi, M. H. G.
bilde, image, figure, parable,
model, N. H. G. bild, 72., image,
figure, picture. S. Kl. bild,
glied. Root 11 occurs also in
0. E. Mdl. E. lim, 72., Mdn. E.
limb, O. N. Hmr, 72., limb of a
tree, limr, 772., limb of the
body.']
liuba-leiks, adj., lovely; Phil. 4,
8. [From stem of liufs and
suff. *leiks, q: v. Cf. O. S.
lioflik, O. H. G. lieblih, M. 'H.
G. lieplich, N. H. G. lieblich,
lovely.}
liudan, st. v. (173, 72. 1), to grow,
spring- up; Mk. 4, 27. \Cf. O.
E. leodan, O. S. liodan, O. H.
G. liotan, to grow. From Idg.
root ludh, to grow, whence also
O. E. leod, 772. f., folk, people,
nation, pi. leode, people, men,
Mdl. E. leod, led, people, man,
pi. leode, lede, people, men, O.
S. liud, 0. H. G. liut, 722. 72.,
people, pi. liuti, people, men, M.
H. G. liut, 772. 77., people, pi. liute,
people, men, N. H. G. leute, pi,
people, men, servants; further
O. E. leod, 772., O720 of the people
or nation, a man nar y tgoxyv,
hence chief, prince, king; and
O. E. leden, lyden, 72., Mdl.
E. leden, the language of the
people (Comp. O. E. je-^eode,
72., language, and f>eod, f.,
people). Allied to Celt, lath,
a youth, champion, whence
Mdl E. ladde, Mdn. E. lad,
a youth; the fern., lass, girl,
refers to Welsh 1 lodes, a girl,
from llawd, a lad. The E.
word for 'people' came out
of use at the end of the Mdl E.
period, and was replaced by O.
Fr. pueple, peuple (from Lt.
populus, people), Mdl E.
people, people, Mdn. E. people.
Comp. *lau]?s, ludja.]
liufs, #72. liubis, adj. (31; 56, 77.
1; 124, 72. 2), beloved, dear;
Mk. 1, 11. 9, 7. Lu. 3, 22. 9,
35. 20, 13. Horn. 9, 25. 11, 28.
12,19. I Cor. 15, 58. II Cor.
7, 1. 12, 19. Eph. 1, 6. 5, 1. 6,
21. Phil. 4,1. Col. 1, 7.4,7.9.
14. I Tim. 6, 2. II Tim. 1, 2;
w. dat.; Mk. 12, 6. Philem. 16.
\_Cf. O. E. leof, Mdl E. lef, lev,
Mdn. E. lief, dear, O. N. ljufr,
O. H. G. Hob, M. H. G. liep
(77277. lieb-), N. H. G. lieb, be-
loved, dear. Compd. Mdl E.
lemrnan (from lef man; for
man, s. manna), Mdn. E. lem-
*liug liugan.
253
(m)an, a sweetheart. From
root Hub, appearing also in O.
H. G. liubi, M. H. G. liebe, N.
H. G. liebe, f., love, whence O.
H. G. liubon, M. H. G. lieben,
N. H. G. lieben, to Jove. A
weakened form of root Hub,
lub, appears in O. E. lufu, lufe,
/!, love, Mdl. E. lufe, luve, love,
Mdn. E. love (S. *lubo, *lufs,
galufs), whence O. E. lufian, to
love, Mdl. E. lufe, luve, bi-lufe,
to love, Mdn. E. love, belove
(obs.), pret. partic. (now adj.)
beloved. Another form of root
lub appears in O. E. lof, m.,
Mdl. E. lof, O. N. lof, O. H. G.
lob, M. H. G. lop(b), N. H. G.
lob, 72., praise, whence, respect-
ively, O. E. lofian, Mdl. E. lofe,
love, O. H. G. lobon, loben,
M. H. G. N. H. G. loben, to
praise, compd. geloben (For
ge-, s. ga-), to promise, vow,
from M. H. G. geloben, 0. H.
G. gilobon, th. s., prop, to
assent to, approve; cf. O. N.
lofa, th. s. Germanic root lub:
Hub answers to pre-Germanic
lubh-leubh; comp. Lt. lub-ens,
libens, willing, glad, ' lubido,
libido, pleasure, desire, inclina-
tion, Skr. root lubh, to desire.
For further cognates, s. *laufs,
galaufs, *laubjan.]
*liug. n., in ga-liug, q. v. From
liugan (st. v.),q. v. Comp. also
liugn, laugrijan.
liuga, /., marriage, wedlock; I
Tim. 4, 3; liugom hafts, wed-
ded, married; I Cor. 7, 10. [Sup-
posed to be allied to Lt. ligare,
to bind, bind together, Gr.
hvyovv, to bend, twist; s.
Sch., liugan. Comp. follg. TF.]
liugan, w. v., (192, n. 1; 193), to
marry, take a wife, (1) abs.;
Mk. 12, 25. Lu. 17, 27. 20, 34*
35; (2) w. ace.; Mt. 5, 32. Mk.
10, 11. Lu. 14, 20. 16, 18.
Pass.: to be married, be given
in marriage, take a husband;
Mk. 12, 25. Lu. 17, 27. 20, 34.
35. I Cor. 7, 28; w. a follg.
dat.; Mk. 10, 12. The inf. is
used in reference to either sex;
I Cor. 7, 9. I Tim. 5, 14.
Compd. ga-1. w. ace., to marry,
take a wife; Mk. 6, 17. From
prec. w. Comp. unliugaij?s.
liugan, st. v., to lie; Rom. 9, 1.
II Cor. 11, 31. Gal. 1, 20. I
Tim. 2, 7. Skeir. VIII c; IF. ace.,
to tell a lie to, deceive by lies;
Col. 3, 9. [Cf. O. E. Ieo 5 an,
str. v. (pret. lea^, pret. partic.
lo^en), Mdl. E. le^e, lije (pret.
l&h, lej), Mdn. E. lie, O. N.
Ijuga, O. S. liogan, O. H. G.
liogan(str. v.), M. H. G. liegen,
N. H. G. liigen (dial, liegen),
Eff. le^e, to lie. Der. O. E.
lyje* (stem lugi; y by i-uml.),
m., Mdl. E. li^e, lie, Mdn. E.
He, O. H. G. lugi, /!, beside lug,
727., M. H. G. luge, f., luc(g), 722.,
N. H. G. luge, /:, lug, m., lie;
and O. E. ly^en (stem luj-ino-),
f, lie, O. S. lugina, O. H. G.
lugina, M. H. G. lligene, /!, lie,
whence, respectively, 0. H. G.
luginari, M. H. G. lugensere,
254
liugn liuhtjan.
liigensere, N. H. G. liigner, n.,
liar. Comp. *liug, laugnjan,
and follg. w.~\
liugn, n. (31), lie; Jo. 8, 44.
Eph. 4, 25. Skeir. I, c. From
liugan (q. v.) and suff. -na.
Comp. *liug, laugnjan, and
follg. w.
liugna-praufStus, m., a false pro-
phet; Mt. 7, 15. From stem
of liugn and pratifetus. q. v.
liugna-waurds, 722. (prop, adj.],
one who speaks lies, speaking
lies; I Tim. 4, 2. From stem
of liugn and *waurds, q. v.
liugnja, m., liar; Jo. 8, 44. 55.
I Tim. 1, 10. Tit. 1, 12. From
liugn and suff. -Jan.
linhadei, f. (and liuhadeins, /!;
113, n. 2), light, illumination;
II Cor. 4, 4 (A has -eins, per-
haps partit. gen.; B -ein). 6. -
From liuhaj^s (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -in. Comp. follg.
w.
liuhadeins, adj., full of light,
shining, bright; Mt. 6, 22. -
From liuha}?s and Germanic
suff. -ina.
liuhafc gen. liuhadis, n. (94),
light; Mt. 5, 16. Mk. 13, 24.
14, 54. II Cor. 11, 14. Skeir.
VI, a. [From stem liuh-ada-
(rootluh)-,cf. O. E. leoht, n., Mdl.
E. liht, light, Mdn. E. light, O.
S. lioht, O. H. G. lioht, M. H.
G. lieht, N. H. G. licht, n., light.
From Idg. root luk:leuk, to
shine; comp. Gr. Xevn-os, shin-
ing, bright, white, a^cpikvnrjy
twilight; Lt. lucerna, lucere,
lux (gen. luc-is), lucidus, luna
(for *lucna, whence M. H. G.
lune, f., caprice, also phase of
the moon, N. H. G. laune. f.,
caprice, humor), lumen (for
lucmen), di-luc-ulum; Skr. rue
(pres. r6cami), to shine, ruc-
ma-s, adj., shining, subst.,
jewels, roka-s, m., r6cana, n.,
light. For numerous Mdn. E.
cognates from Lt. stems, such
as lucid, elucidate, illuminate,
illustrate, luminary, luminous,
lunar, lunatic, lustre, lynx (G.
luchs; s. KL, luchs), etc., s.
Sk., lucid. Root luh is further
found in O. E. leoma (for
*leohma x Germanic stem *leuh-
men-), 722., Mdl. E. ISome, leme,
lem, a ray of light, light,
brightness, whence O. E. leomi-
an, Mdl. E. leome, lme, to
shine, be bright; in O. N. Ijomi,
O. S. lioma, a ray of light; in O.
E. lixan (shortened from liexan,
from leohsjan, byi-um1.,=Goth.
*liuhsjan), to shine; in O. N. Ijos,
subst., light (comp. Skr. rocis,
72., splendor, light, ruksa, ^972 d
raoksna, adj., bright); O. H.
G. liehsen, adj., bright. For
further cognates, s. lauhmuni,
lauhatjan, and follg. w.]
liuhtjan, w. v., to give light, to
light, shine; Mt. 5, 15. 16. II
Cor. 4, 4. 6. Skeir. VI, a.
Compds. (a) ga-1. w. ace., to
enlighten, bring to light; I Cor.
4, 5. II Tim. 1, 10. (b) in-1 w.
ace., to enlighten; Eph. 1, 18.
3, 9. [Fro722 *liuhts, adj.,
*liusan liu^areis.
255
light, O. E. leoht, MdL E. light,
Mdn. E. light, O. H. G. lioht,
M. H. G. lieht, N. H. G. licht,
adj., light. The corresponding
verbs are: O. E. leohtan, to
give light, MdL E. lihte, lighte,
Mdn. E. light, extended lighten
(compd. enlighten; en- from
FT. en-, from Lt. in), MdL E.
lightene, lightne, whence Mdn.
E. lightning (w. suff. -ing); fur-
ther O. H. G. M. H. G. liuhten,
N. H. G. leuchten, to give light,
to shine, tight. S. liuhaj?.]
*liusan, st. v. (173, n. I), in fra-1.
w. dat., to lose; Lu. 15, 4. 6,
24. 32. 19, 10. Jo. 6, 27. [Cf.
0. E. *leosan, for-l$osan (For
for-, s. fair-) , pret. sing. -Mas,
plur. -luron, pret. partic. -loren
(the r for s, by rotacism},
Mdi. E. forMose, forMse, and
leose, lese, pret. sing, (for) leas,
(for) Ms, plur. (for)luren, pret.
partic. (for) loren, Mdn. E. leese
(obs.),pret. partic. lorn (used
as adj., and obs.), compd.
forlorn, lasslorn, forsaken by
a lass (For lass, s. liudan).
Allied to los, n., MdL E. los,
Mdn. E. loss, whence 0. E.
losian, MdL E, Igse, to be
loosed from, escape, also to
lose. Mdn. E. lose suggests
MdL E. *lose; comp. Mdn. E.
choose, from MdL E. *chose (s.
kiusan). Both forms remain
to be explained; comp., how-
ever, Wells, Anglia, VII, 1, p.
208. Further O. H. G. far-liosan,
M. H. G. verliesen, N. H. G.
verlieren, Eff. velese, to lose.
From Germanic root lus, allied
to Idg. root Ifi, in Gr. \veiv,
Lt. solvere, to loose (prft.
partic. so-lu-tus). For further
cognates, s. *lusnan, laus, laus ;
jan, lun.]
liutei, f., deceit, pretense, hypo-
crisy; Mk. 7, 22. 12, 15. Eph.
4, 14. I Tim. 4, 2. us liutein
taiknjan sik, to feign one's self;
Lu. 20, 20. From Huts (q.
F.) and Germanic suff. -in.
liuts, adj., deceitful; used as a
subst., m., dissembler, hypo-
crite; Mt. 6, 2. 5. 16. Mk. 7, 6.
Lu. 6,42. II Tim. 3, 13. [From
Germanic root Hit, to hide
one's self, incline, stoop, whence
also 0. E; lutan, to bow, bend
down, lie hid, MdL E. hite, to
incline, cower down, stoop
down, Mdn. E. lout, to bend,
bow, stoop (whence lout, a
clown), 0. N. Itita, to bend, in-
cline, 0. H. G. ffis&i, M. H. G.
lu^en, to lie hid; further O. E.
lyteg (w. suff. -eg), adj., MdL
E. luti, shrewd, cunning; and
perhaps O. E. lus, f., MdL E. lus..
Mdn. E. louse, O. N. lus, O. H.
G. M. H. G. lus, N. H. G. laus, f.,
louse; s. KL, laus. Comp.
liutei, luton, lita, and leitils.]
liupareis, m., singer; Ezra 2, 41.
Neh. 7, 1. [From *liuj>, n.,
song, and suff. -arja; cf. O. E.
leofi, n., MdL E. ISofS, leod, led,
O. H. G. Hod, M. H. G. Het(d),
N. H. G. lied, n., song. Comp.
follg. w.]
256
liu}>6n *lukan.
liu^on, w. v., to sing; Rom. 15,
9. From *liu]?; see prec. w.
Lod, pr. n., Ac!>$; Lu. 17, 29;
gen. -is; Lu. 17, 28. 32.
lofa, 723., the palm of the hand;
Mt. 26, 67. Mk. 14, 65; slabs
lofin, a buffet; Jo. 18, 22. 19,
3. \Cf. O. E. 16f, /:, Mdl.E.ldve,
lufe, Jlfdn. JE. (?otf.) loof, O. JV.
lofi, /!, the palm of the hand;
perhaps identical with Mdl. E.
lof, a contrivance for altering
a ship's course, Mdn. E. loof
and luff.; and 0. E. glof (for
ge-16f; for je-, s. ga-), f., Md/.
E. glove, Ifcfa. #. glove, 0. N.
glofi, g-7oFe.]
liilwins, f. (31), Aope; Rom. 15,
13. [From *luban (stem
lubai-), to hope, and suff. -ai-
ni. From root lub; s. liufs.]
lubja-leis, adj., skilled in witch-
craft; II Tim. 3, 13 (gloss).
[The first component, lubja-,
answers to O. E. lyb, (y is i-uml.
of u), /. (?), poison, O. N. lyf,
medicine, physic, O. H. G.
luppi, 22., M. H. G. liippe, luppe,
n. f., a poisonous juice. The
original meaning of lubja- was,
probably, 'a strong, acrid es-
sence, vegetable juice 7 ; comp.
also O. E. cese-lib, 122. (?), Mdl.
E. chselep, rennet, Mdn. E.
cheese-lep, O. H. G. chasiluppa
(O. E. cse, 772., 0. H. G. chasi,
TO., etc., from Vulg. Lt. *casius,
forLt. caseus, cheese), M. H. G.
kseseluppe, f., beside kse-lap,
72., rennet (M. H. G. lap, gen.
labes, n. m., rennet, also an
acrid liquid, N. H. G. lab, 72.,
rennet, anything that curdles
certain fluids; s. KL, lab).
For the second component, s.
*leis. Comp. lubjaleisei.
lubja-leisei, f. (30), witchcraft;
Gal. 5, 20. From lubja-leis
(q. v.) and Germanic suff. -in.
*lubo, f. (31), love, in bro]?ru-
lubo. [Cf. O. E. Man-, hope,
consolation, comfort?, nom.
*lufa does not occur; s. liufs.]
ludja, f., face, countenance; Mt.
6, 17. From root of liudan
(q. v.) and suff. -jo.
*lufs, 722 galufs, q. v. Allied to
liufs, *laufs, q. v.
luftus, 722., air; I Cor. 9, 26. Eph.
2, 2. I Thess. 4, 17. \Cf. O. E.
lyft, 722. f. (from stem luf-ti, by
i-uml., f., beside *luf-tu, m.),
air, Mdl. E. lift, air, Mdn. E.
(Scot.) lift, the atmosphere, O.
N. lopt (a.-stem), n., air, O. S.
luft, f., O. H. G. M. H. G. luft,
722. f., N. H. G. luft, f., Du. lucht,
Eff. luech (with ch foi f). f., air,
whence, respectively, Mdl. E.
lifte, to lift up, prop, to raise
into the air, Mdn. E. lift, O. N.
lypta, M. H. G. N. H. G. liiften,
to lift. O. N. lopt also meant
'an upper room', whence Mdl.
E. Mdn.E. loft, #72 upper room,
a garret, whence lofty; cf. Eff.
lof, /., a garret. Mdn. E. aloft,
Mdl. E. on (9-, a-; s. ana) lofte,
refers to O. N. a lopt, aloft in
the air.']
*lukan, st. v. (15j 173, 72. 2), to
lock. Compds. (a) ga-L, (1)
lukarn *luks.
257
w. ace., to shut, close; Mt. 27,
66; to enclose; Lu. 5, 6; Mid.
by in w. dat., to shut up; Lu.
3, 20; to enclose; Rom. 11, 32;
(2) w. instr., to shut, close;
Mt. 6, 6. (b) us-1 w. ace. of a
dir. obj., to unlock, open; Mk.
1, 10 (uslukanans for the in-
correct usluknans). Lu. 2, 23.
4, 17. Neh. 7, 3; to unsheath,
to draw (a sword); Mk. 14, 47.
Jo. 18, 10; folld. by a dat. of
pers. for whom anything is
opened; Jo. 10, 3. Col. 4, 3.
II Cor. 2, 12; or a dependent
dat. of possession; Jo. 9, 14.
17. 21. 26. 30. 32. 10, 21. 11,
37. [Cf. O. E. liican, to lock
(compds. a-, be-, je-, gn-, to-,
un-lucan), Mdl. E. luke, to lock
(compds. be-, i-, to-, un-luke),
O. N. luka, O. H. G. luhhan,
M. H. G. luchen, to lock. From
root luk, pre-Germanic lug;
comp. Skr. root ruj, to break.
5, *luknan, *luks.]
lukarn, n., a light, candle; Mt. 6,
22. Mk. 4, 21. Lu. 8, 16. 15,
8. Skeir. VI, a. [Fro/72 Lt.
lucerna, f., lamp, oil-lamp,
candle. Comp. follg. w.~\
lukarna-sta]>a, m., candlestick;
Mt. 5, 15. Mk. 4, 21. Lu. 8, 16.
From stem of lukarn and
sta]?a, q. v.
Lukas, pr. n., Aovnocs} Col. 4, 14.
II Tim. 4, 11; ace. -an; Lu.
superscr.
Lukius, pr. n., AOVHIOS^ Rom. 16,
21.
*lukuau, w. v., to be locked, in
(a) ga-1., to be locked, be shut
up, be closed; Lu. 4, 25. (b)
us-1., to become unlocked, be
opened, open; Mt. 27, 52. Mk.
7,34. Lu. 1, 64. 3, 21; w. <1;<1.
of advantage; I Cor. 16, 9; /of 1
this dat. there occurs du w.
dat.; II Cor. 6, 11; w. pos-
sessive dat.; Mt. 9, 30. Mk. 7,
35. Jo. 9, 10. From the pret.
partic. of lukan, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
*luks, m., an opening, in usluks,
q. v. [From lukan (w. abl),
q. v. Cf. O. E. loc, n., Mdl.
E. loc, lok, inclosure, inclosed
place, the fastening of a
door, beside loca, 777., in-
closure, prison, Mdl. E. loke,
inclosure, lock (whence the v.
loke, Mdn. E. lock), beside loke,
inclosure, prison, lock, Mdn.
E. lock, O. N. loka, lock, O. H.
G. loh, M. H. G. loch, n., in-
closure, prison, secret abode,
cave, opening, hole, N. H. G.
loch, 77., hole, prison (vulg.), L.
G. luke, an opening, whence N.
H. G. luke, f, hatch, hatchway,
dormer-window; and O. H. G.
bi-loh (For bi-,.s. bi), M. H. G.
bloch (for beloch), a kind of
trap (whence blocken, to im-
prison), N. H. G. block. 777.,
prison, in phrase 'in den block
legeti', to imprison. To the
stem of O. H. G. loh refers O.
H. G. luccha (for *lukkja), M.
H. G. liicke, lucke (whence
liicke, loose, light, dissolute,
whence N. H. G. locker, th. s.),
258
Iftn Lystra.
N. H. G. lucke, f., gap, open-
ing, hole. Comp. luknan.]
Ita, n. (?), ransom; Mk. 10, 45.
- From root lu (s. liusan)
and sufi. -na (or -ni?). Comp.
follg. w.
*luneins, f., in us-luneins, q. v.
From *lunjan (from lun, q. v.)
and Germanic suff. i-ni.
*lusnan, w. v. (194), in fra-L, to
be lost, perish; I Cor. 1, 18. II
Cor. 2. 15 (gloss). 4, 3. From
the pret. partic. of *liusan,
q, v.
lust 6 11, w. v. w. gen., to desire;
Mt. 5, 28. [From lustus, q. v.
Of. 0. H. G. luston, M. H. G.
lusten, to desire. Allied to
follg. w.~\
*lusts, f., in fra-lusts, q. v. From
root of liusan (q. v.) and stiff.
-ti. Cf. O. E. lyst, f., Mdl E.
list, desire, Mdn. E. list (obs.),
O. N. lyst, 0. S. lust, f., O. H.
G. lust, f., M. H. G. lust, N. H.
G. lust, /., desire. Der.: 0. E.
lystan (not lystan, &w*lustian,
without uml., would be the v.
derived from lust=Goth. lus-
tus, answering to Goth, luston,
above), Mdl. E. liste, to de-
sire (used impers.), Mdn. E.
list, to please, O. N. lyst a,
O. H. G. lustjan, lusten, M. H.
G. lusten, N. H. G. lusten,
to long for, desire. It appears
from these derivatives that the
meaning of the simple subst.
*lusts, O. E. lyst, etc., must
have been the same as that of
lustus, O. E. lust, etc.; com p.
also v. Bd., p. 66. S. follg. w.~\
lustus, m. (105), lust, desire;
Mk. 4, 19. Jo. 8, 44. Rom. 7,
7. 8. 13, 14. Gal. 5, 16. 24.
Eph. 2, 3. 4, 22. Phil. 1, 23.
Col. 3, 5. I Thess. 2, 17. 4, 5.
5. II Tim. 3, 6. 4, 3; us lustum,
willingly; Philem. 14. [Cf. O.
E. lust, Mdl E. lust, Mdn. E.
lust, 0. H. G. M.H. G. lust, m.,
lust, desire. From root of
liusan (q. v.) and suff. -tu. S.
luston and prec. w.~\
lustu-sams, adj., longed for,
much desired; Phil. 4, 1.
From stem of lustus and
-sams, q. v.
luton, w. v., to betray; pres.
partic. lutonds, used as a
subst., m., deceiver, betrayer;
Tit. 1, 10. Compd. us-1. w.
ace., to deceive; Rom. 7, 11.
II Cor. 11, 3. Gal. 6, 3 (gloss).
Eph. 5, 6. II Thess. 2, 3. I
Tim. 2, 14. Skeir. I, b. d.
From root lut; s. liuts.
Lyddomaeis, pr. n., a corrupted
form of the Gr. Avd Soar aid,
AvSdcov, Aodadi, etc.; Ezra 2,
33.
Lysanius, pr. n., AvGavias, gen.
-aus; Lu. 3, 1.
Lystra, pr. n., Aver pa, dat. -ys
(-015),- II Tim. 3, 11.
Maeinan maga)>s.
259
Maeinan, pr. n., Maivav, gen. -is
Lu. 3, 31.
magan, pret.-pres. F. (201), to be
* able, be able to do; mag, / am
able, can, may, pret. mahta,
etc., (1) used alone; Mk. 6, 19.
9, 18. 22. 10, 39. Lu. 19, 3.
Rom. 8, 7. (2) w. ace.; Phil. 4,
13; and a follg. faur w. ace.;
II Cor. 13, 8. (3) w. inf., (a)
wisan w. nom.; Lu. 14, 26. 27.
33. 16, 2; (b) wairjmn w. nom.;
I Cor. 7, 21; mag wairj?an, it
is possible, it may be *(dvv
TOV); Rom. 12, 18; (c) other
verbs (trans, or intrans.); Mt.
5, 36. 6, 24. 8, 28. 9, 15. 28.
10, 28. Mk. 2, 4. 3, 20. 7,
15. 9, 28. 10, 38. Lu. 1, 20.
14, 20. 29. Jo. 14, 5. II
Cor. 1, 4. 3, 7. Eph. 3,4. Skeir.
I, b. II, a. b. c. Y, c. VI, b; an
inf. follg. the pret. partic.,
mahts, is used in a pass, sense;
Mk. 14, 5. Lu. 8, 43. Jo. 3, 4.
10, 35. I Tim. 5, 25. Skeir. II,
b. c. VI, b. Compd. ga-m., to
avail; Gal. 5, 6. [Cf. O. E.
*magan, *mugan (?): pres.
msej, Mdl. E. nise^, moei, mai,
Mdn. E. may (pret.: O. E.
meahte, mihte, Mdl. E. meaht,
miht, might, Mdn. E. might),
O. N. mega, O. H. G. mugan,
magan, M. H. G. mugen, mu-
gen, N. H. G. mogen (pret.: O.
H. G. mahta, M. H. G. mahte-
mohte, N. H. G. mochte), indi-
cating permission, concession,
desire or liking. Compd. O.
H. G. furi-mugan (For furi-, s.
faur, fatira) , M. H. G. vermugen,
vermugen, N. H. G. vermogeft,
to be able, have power, also
used as a subst., n., ability,
power, faculty, fortune, proper-
ty, M. H. G. vermugen, n.,
ability, power, might. The N.
H. G. prep, vermoge, by virtue
of, refers to M. H. G. vermiige,
/!, might, power. Of German
orig. is O. Fr. desmayer, es-
mayer (Prov. esmaiar, to dis-
hearten, Sp. Pg. desmayar, th.
s.; des-=Lt. dis-, es-=Lt. ex),
( to Jack power, faint, be dis-
couraged', whence Mdl. E. des-
maie, Mdn. E. dismay. For
further cognates from root
mag, s. mahts; comp. also
magus and follg. w.~]
magajei, f. (113), virginity; Lu.
2,36. From maga^s (q. v.)
and Germanic suff. -in.
magajis, f. (103), maid, virgin;
Lu. 1, 27. [From stem mag-a-
Y\, from magus, q. v. Cf. O. E.
maejtS, f., (compd. maejoliad,
m., Mdl. E. mseifihad, maeiS-
hyd; for -had, -hod, s. hai-
dus), Mdl. E. maeiS, maiQ,
virgin, O. S. magath, f., virgin,
female servant, 0. H. G. ma-
gad, vii'gin, M. H. G. maget,
meit, virgin, female servant, N.
H. G. magd, female, servant
(whence N. H. G. madchen, 73.,
girl; -chen being a dim. suff.)
260
Magdalan mahts.
Der. (w. Germanic suffix -ma):
Goth. *magadein, n., O. E.
msejden, n., (O.E. msejdenhad,
m., Mdl. E. mseiden-, maiden-
hd, -bed, Mdn.E. maidenhood,
-head. For -hood, -head, s.
haidus), Mdl. E. mseiden, mai-
den, short mseide, maide, Mdn.
E. maiden, maid, O. H. G.
magatin, M. H. G. magetin,
girl, maid.']
Magdalan, pr. n., Maydakav^ Mk.
8,10.
Magdalene, pr. n., Mayda^r^
Mt. 27, 56. 61. Mk. 15, 40. 47.
16, 1. Lu. 8, 2; dat. th. s.;
Mk. 16, 9.
magula, m. (108), a little boy,
lad; Jo. 6, 9. Skeir. VII, a.
From stem of magus (q. v.)
and dim. suff. -Ian; comp.
mawilo.
magus, m. (105), boy, child, ser-
vant; Lu. 2, 43. 48. 9, 42. 15,
26. [Cf. 0. E. magu, m., son,
man, O. N. mogr, son. Sup-
posed to be derived from root
of magan (q. v.), or to be
allied to 0. Ir. mug, slave, and
to Zend magu, youth (S. Kl,
magd). Comp. maga]?s, ma-
gula, mawi; also )?iu-magus.]
MiiluiJ), pr. n., MaaS, gen. -is;
Lu. 3, 26.
mahteigs, adj. (124), (1) mighty,
strong, able; Mk. 13, 22. Lu.
1, 49. 52. II Cor. 12, 10. I
Tim. 6, 15; w. wisan and a
follg. inf.; Lu. 14, 31. Rom. 8,
39. 9, 22. 11, 23. 14, 4. II Cor.
9, 8. Eph. 3, 20. II Tim. 1, 12.
3, 7. 15. Tit. 1, 9; an inf. be-
ing understood; Lu. 14, 32; w.
wisan folld. by in w. dat.; II
Cor. 13, 3. (2) possible; Mk.
13, 22. Gal. 4, 15; w. a follg.
dat.; Mk. 9, 23. II Cor. 10, 4;
or at w. dat.; Lu. 18, 27; or
fram w. dat.; Mk. 10, 27.
[From mahts (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suffix -f-ga; cf. O. E.
meahtij, maehtig, mihtij, Mdl.
E. mihtij, mighti, mihti, Mdn.
E. mighty, O. H. G. mahtig,
m ah tic, M. H. G. mehtic (infl.
g), N. H. G. machtig, mighty,
powerful. For the compds.,
Mdn. E. almighty, N. H. G. all-
machtig, s. alls. Comp. un-
mahteigs and follg. w.~\
*mahtjan, w. v., in ana-m., to be
violent against, do wrong, de-
fraud, maltreat, (1) abs.; Mt.
11. 12. Mk. 10, 19. II Cor. 7,
12. Pass.: to suffer violence;
Mt. 11, 12; to suffer wrong;
II Cor. 7, 12. (2) w. ace.; Lu.
3, 14. 6, 28. (In pass, the
nom.:) Lu. 18, 32. From
mahts, anamahts, q. v.
mahts, pret. partic. of magan,
q. v.
mahts, f. (66, n. 1), (1) might,
power, strength, virtue; Mt. 6,
13. Mk. 9, 1. 12, 24. 30. 33.
13, 25. 26. Lu. 1, 17. 35. 4, 14.
36. 5, 17. 6, 19. 8, 46. 9, 1. 50.
10, 19. 27. 19, 37. Rom. 8, 38.
9, 17. I Cor. 1, 18. 24. 5, 4. 15,
24. 56. II Cor. 1, 8. 4, 7. 6, 7.
8,3.12,9.13,4. Eph. 1, 19.
21.3,7.20.6,10. Phil. 3,10.
*maideins *mainjan.
261
Col. 1, 11. 29. II Thess. 1, 7.
9. 11. II Tim. 1, 7. 8. 3, 5. (2)
a, mighty work, a wonderful
thing or deed, a miracle; Mt.
7, 22. 11, 20. Mk. 6, 2. 5. 14.
9, 39. II Cor. 12, 12. Gal. 3, 5.
Lu. 10, 13. 19, 37. [From
stem mahti-, w. suff. -ti. Cf. 0.
E. meaht (ea for a, by break-
ing), mseht, miht (For the as, i,
s. P., Beitr., VI, 47 et seq.), f.,
MdL E. miht, might, Mdn. E.
might, O. N. matti% m., O. S.
O. H. G. M. H. G. maht, N. H.
G. macht, f., might, power,
strength. Allied to magan, q.
F. Conip. ana-, un-mahts;
mahteigs, *mahtjan.]
*maideins, /!, in inmaideins.
From maidjan (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. i-ni.
maidjan, w. v. w. ace., to corrupt,
deform, falsify; II Cor. 2, 17.
Compd. in-m. w. ace., to
change, exchange, transfigure;
I Cor. 15, 51. 52. Gal. 4, 20.
Rom. 12, 2. Skeir. Ill, b. VI,
b; w. the refl. ace. sik; Mk. 9, 2;
folld. by du w. dat.; Phil. 3,
21. [From *mai)?s, q. v. Cf.
O. E. meedan (ge for a, from ai,
byi-uml.), to deform, confuse,
MdL E. mde, beside madde,
to confuse, derange, Mdn. E.
(Shakespere) mad, to make
mad, O. N. meit5a, to deform,
pjureJ]
maihstus, m., dung, dunghill
mixen; Lu. 14, 35. [Cf. O. E,
meox (for *meoxt? eo for \, by
breaking), mix, m., MdL E.
mix, O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H.
G. mist (for *mihst), 773., man-
ure, dung. Der. : O. E. mixen,
f., MdL E. Mdn. E. mixen, 0.
H. G. mistunnea, mistiua, f.,
M. H. G. misten, miste, A,
dunghill. From root mfg, to
urine, appearing in O. E.
mi^an, MdL E. mi^e, O. N.
miga, to urine. The corre-
sponding Indg. root mfgh is
found in Lt. mingere, to urine,
Gr. ojjLixsiv, Skr. root mih, to
urine. Supposed to be allied
to 0. E. mist, ra., MdL E. Mdn.
E. mist; comp. Gr. o^iixty,
6j*ix^i?9 mist, fog; and Skr.
megha, cloud, mm, rain, fog.~\
mail, n., spot, wrinkle; Eph. 5,
27. [Cf. 0. E. mal, n., MdL E.
mal, mol, Mdn.E. mole (whence
mould, a spot; s. Sk. mole (1)),
O. H. G. M. H. G. meil, n.,
mole, spot. Supposed (But s.
KL, mal), to be allied to mSl,
q. F.]
Mailaian, pr. n., gen. -is, MsTied;
Lu. 3, 31.
Mailkei (?), pi. n., Me\xei, gen.
-eis; Lu. 3, 24; or -eins; Lu. 3,
28.
maimbrana,/br. w., m., fiie^fipava,
f., membrane, parchment; II
Tim. 4, 13.
*mainjan, w. v. f in (a) ga-m., (1)
w. ace., to make common, de-
file; Mk. 7, 15. 18. 20; (2) IF.
dat. of pers. folld. by in w. dat.,
to communicate; Gal. 6, 6.
PhiL4, 15; (3) w. dat. of th. 9
to distribute; Rom. 12, 13; to
262
*mains maitan.
partake of; I Cor. 10, 18. Eph.
5, 11. (b) ga-ga-m. w. ace., to
defile; Mk. 7, 23. From
*mains, gamains, q. v.
*mains, adj., in ga-mains, q. v.
Comp. *mainjan.
mais, adv. (212), more, rather;
Mt. 10, 28. Mk. 9, 42. 10, 26.
15, 11. 14. Lu. 5, 15. 7, 42.
Jo. 19, 8. Rom. 14, 13. I Cor.
subscr. 7, 21. II Cor. 2, 7. 5, 8.
7, 7. 11, 23. Eph. 4, 28. 5, 4.
Phil. 1, 14. 3, 4. I Thess. 4, 1.
10. I Tim. 6, 2. Skeir. I, c. VIII,
b; mais ]?au, more than, rather
than; Jo. 12, 43. Gal. 4, 27.
I Tim. 1, 4. II Tim. 3, 4; w.
dat.: more than; Mt. 6, 25.
Lu. 7, 26; pleonastic w. an-
other compar.; Mt. 6, 26. Mk.
5, 26. filu mais, much more;
Skeir. VII, d. mais filu, th. s.;
I Cor. 12, 22; filu gabaurjaba
mais, most gladly; II Cor. 12,
9; und filu mais, much more,
so much the more; Lu. 18, 39.
II Cor. 3, 9. 11; und filu mais
batizo, far better; Phil. 1, 23;
hran filu mais ]?amma, the
more so much the more;
Mk. 7, 36; filaus mais, th. s.;
II Cor. 1, 13. Skeir. V, c; w. a
follg. compar.; II Cor. 8, 22;
hran mais, how much more;
Rom. 11, 12; hran filu mais,
th. s.; Rom. 11, 24. Philem.
16; und luan filu mais, th. s.;
Mt. 6, 30; hmiwa nei mais, not
much more; II Cor. 3, 8.
mais fra]?jan, to think more
highly; Rom. 12, 3. [Of. O. E.
ma (from *mai for *mais; cf. O.
E. bet for *bete, from batis; s.
batiza), adv., Mdl. E. ma, m,
Mdn. E. (obs.) mo, moe, more,
O. N. meiri, O. H. G. mer, M.
II. G. mer (mere, m), compar.
adv., more, and uninfl. subst. y
n., more, N. H. G. mehr, adj.
and adv., more (For N. H. G.
i-mmer, n-i-mmer, s. aiw).
From stem ma-; s. maiza; also
]?anamais.]
Maisaullam, pr. n., MsGoXkajji,
gen. -is; Neh. 6, 18.
maist, adv. (212, n. 3), at the
most; I Cor. 14, 27. Prop,
ace. sing. n. of maists, q. v.
maists, superl. adj. (138), the
greatest; Mk. 4, 32. 9, 34. Lu.
9, 46; a chief man, a man of
rank; Mk. 6, 21; sa maista
gudja, the high priest; Jo. 18,
24. 26, 19, 6. [Cf. O. E. mst,
(with uml. caused by?) mast
(without uml.), Mdl. E. m&st,
mast, mgst, Mdn. E. most (For
-most in aftermost, hindmost,
etc., s. aftumists), O. N. mestr
(for *meistr), O. S. mest, O. H.
G. M. H. G. N. H. G. meist,
most. From stem ma- (s.
maiza) and superl. suffix -ist
(s. aftumists, batists, etc.).
Comp. mais and prec. w.~\
*mait, n., in bimait, un-bi-mait.
From follg. w.
mail an, red. v. (179), w. ace., to
cut, cut off, cut down; Mk. 11,
8. Compds. (a) af-m., to cut
off, w. ace. of th.; Mt. 5, 30.
Mk. 9, 43. 45; af-m. haubi]? w.
*maitan6 maiza.
203
possessive dat., to behead; Mk.
6, 16. 27. Lu. 9, 9. Jo. 18, 10.
26. (b) bi-m., (1) trans., to
circumcise; Jo. 7, 22. Lu. 1,
59.2,21; pret. partic. bimai-
tans, circumcised; I Cor. 7, 18.
Gal. 5, 3. 6, 13; (2) intr., to
be circumcised; Gal. 2, 3. 5, 2.
6, 12. I Cor. 7, 18. (S. unbimai-
tans) (c) ga-m., to circumcise;
s. gamaitano. (d) us-m. w.
ace., to cut out, cut off, hew
down; Mt. 7, 19. Lu. 3, 9.
Rom. 11, 22. 24. II Cor. 11,
12. Gal. 5, 12. {Comp. O. N.
meita, 0. B. G. mei^sm, M. H.
G. mei3en, to hew, cut; from
Germanic root mait, to hew,
appearing also in O. N. meitill,
m., O. H. G. meisil, M. H. G.
meisel, N. H. G. meissel, m.,
chisel; and in O. H. G. *meizzo,
in steinmeizzo (For stein-, s.
stains), m., stone-cutter (be-
side steinmezze, M. H. G. stein-
metze, N. H. G. steinmetz, m.,
th. s.; s. KL, metze, m.). Sup-
posed to be allied to root mat,
to hew; cf. 0. E. mattoc, mat-
tuc, m., Mdl. E. mattok, Mdn.
E. mattock, a kind of pick-ax;
and mat- in Eff. mathgch
(-hch='hook'), m., a hooked
instrument used to receive the
grain as cut, and to lay it
evenly in swaths. Comp. prec.
and follg. w.~]
*maitano, /., in ga-maitano, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
mai]>ms, m. (91, n. l),gift; Mk.
7, 11. [From a verbal stem
maij? and suff. -ma, Cf. O. E.
mfiGum (gen. maQmes; the u
simply indicates the syllabic
value of the final m), m., Mdl.
E. maSem (plur. mat5mes, be-
side madrnes), O. N. meiftm, O.
S. meftom, m., gift, present,
M. H. G. meidem, meiden, ///.,
horse (S. Schade, maithms, and
L., meidem). Allied to Lt.
mutuus (from *moituos), bor-
rowed, lent.]
*mai])s, adj., in ga-mai)?s, q. v.
[Allied to Lt. mutare (from
*moitare), to alter, change, O.
fnd. mai or ma, to change, ex-
change; s. L. M., p. 111.
Comp. maidjan.]
maiza, compar. adj. (138), more,
greater; Jo. 19, 11. Skeir.III,a;
sa maiza, the elder; Rom. 9, 12;
maiz6 J?au, more than; Eph.
3, 20; w. dat., more than,
greater than; Mt. 11, 11. Mk.
12, 31. Lu. 7, 28. 9, 13, Jo. 8,
53. 10, 29. 13, 16. 14, 12. 28.
15, 13. 20. [From Germanic
stem ma- and suffix -izsi(Comp.
batiza, hauhiza, etc.); cf. O. E.
mara (r from z, by rotacism),
compar. adj., greater, more,
Mdl. E. mare, more, th. s.,
Mdn. E. more, O. H. G. mero,
M. H. G. mere, compar. adj.,
greater (recent N. H. G. mehre,
adj., several), and, w. a double
compar. suffix, 0. II. G. meror,
meroro, meriro, M. H. G.
merer, merre, merre, greater
(said of space, time, and
value), N. H. G. *inehrer, plur.
264
Makebis Malkus.
mehrere, adj., several. Con-
cerning 1 the supposed relation
between maiza and Lt. major,
magis, magnus, etc. (comp.
mikils), s. RL, rnehr.]
Makebis, pr. n. (for Makbeis,
Maxfteis?) gen.; Ezra 2, 30.
Makidoneis, pr. n., Maxedore$$
II Cor. 9, 4; dat. -im; II Cor. 9,
2 (A, B has Makidormim). -
Comp. follg. w.
Makidonja (?), pr. n. (11, n. 1),
Maxedovia, gen. -ais; II Cor.
8, 1; and suhscr. (in A, want-
ing in B). I Tim. 1, 3 (J3 ; A
has Makedonais); dat. Maki-
donai; II Cor. 11, 9. Phil. 4,
15. I Thess. 4, 10 (712 B, want-
ing in A); or Makaidonjai; II
Cor. 1, 16. 7, 5 (in A, B has i
for ai); ace. Makidonja; I Cor.
16, 5 (Ji2 A B); II Cor. 2, 13
(B, A has ai for i). Comp.
prec. w.; also Bernh., Maki-
donja.
Makmas, pr. 72., uninfl., Maxptis;
Ezra 2, 27.
malan, st. v. (177, 72. 1), to grind
in a mill; Lu. 17, 35. [This v.
occurs in all the Germanic dia-
lects, except E. (where it is re-
presen ted by the v. 'to grin d ' ;
s. grinda-fra]?jis); comp. O. N.
mala, 0. S. O. H. G. malan, M.
H. G. main, N. H. G. mahlen,
to grind. From root mal:
mol, occurring further in O. E.
melu(-o), meolu(-o) (gen. meo-
luwes, for meolwes; from stem
mel-wo-, the w becoming u(o)
772 the nom; the eo is u-uml. of
e), T?., Mdl. E. melu, mele, mel,
Mdn. E. meal, flour (Concern-
ing Mdn. E. meal, repast, s.
mel), O. N. mjol (gen. pi.
mjolva), O. S. mel, O. H. G.
melo (g*an. melwes, melawes),
M. H. G. mel (gen. melwes), N.
H. G. mehl, 72., flour; in O. S.
maldar (w. Germanic suff.
-dra-, usually -]?ra- =Indg. tro;
Lt. -tro-, Gr. -rpo-), O. H. G.
maltar, M. H. G. malter, mal-
der, 12., N. H. G. malter, 772! 72.,
a dry measure. Further cog-
nates from root malimol
are Gr. pvXkw, to grind,
juvX??, mill, Lt. molere, to
grind, mola, 772777, whence the
later molina, whence O. E.
myln, mylen, 72., Mdl. E. miln,
myln, mulne, mille, mulle (by
loss ofn), Mdn. E. mill, 0. N.
mylna, O. H. G. muli, mulin,
M. H. G. mul, mule, N. H. G.
nrahle, f., mill, and Mdl. Lt.
molinarius, a miller, whence
Mdl. E. mulnere, milnere, miller,
Mdn. E. miller, O. H. G. muli-
nari, M. H. G. mulnsere, mulner,
N. H. G. miiller (Milliner, pr.
72.), 772., miller. Concerning E.
mill, G. muhle, as supposed to
be independent Germanic for-
mations (w. suff. -ino), s. KL,
miihle. Comp. malma, malo,
*malwjan, mulda.]
Malatheus, pr. n.; Neap. doc.
Maleilaiel, pr. n., MaXel^X, gen.
-is; Lu. 3, 37.
Malkns, pr. n., Mok^o^ Jo. 18,
10.
inalina HiaMagei.
ma 1m a, m., sand; Mt. 7, 26.
Rom. 9, 27. [Fro//? roo of
malan (g. r.), to grind, and
suff. -man. A shorter stem,
malma-, melma-, is found in O
E. mealm (ea for a, by break-
ing), m., O. N. malmr, m.,
sand, O. S. O. H. G. M. H. G.
melm, m., Eff. molm, m., fine
earth, mold. Der. (0. H. G.
*malmon, M. H. G. *malmen),
N. H. G. malmen, zermalmen
(For -zer-, s. tuz-), to bruise,
crush (for which M. H. G. zer-
maln, zermiiln). Comp. malo,
mulda.]
maid, f., moth; Mt. 6, 19. 20.
[Lit. 'a grinding insect,' from
root of malan (q. v.), to grind,
and suff. -on. Allied to 0. H.
G. milwa, miliwa, M. H. G.
mil we, N. H. G. milbe, f., mite,
moth. Comp. malma, *malw-
jan, mulda.]
*malsks, adj., in untila-malsks, q.
v. [Cf. O. E. malsc (Ettm.),
O. S. malsk, adj., proud,
haughty. Comp. Sch., malsk.]
*malteins, /!, in ga-malteins, q. v.
[From a, verb *maltjan, to
melt, dissolve, and Germanic
* suff. i-ni; cf. O. E. meltan, Mdl
E. melte, Mdn. E. melt; from
stem malta-, occurring in O. N.
maltr, adj., rotten, O. H. G.
M. H. G. malz, melting, soft.
The adj. was prob. used as a
subst.; comp. O. E. mealt (ea
for a by breaking), Mdl. E.
malt, Mdn. E. malt, O. N. O. S.
malt, O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H.
G. malz, 72., malt, lit. a being
soft, a soft substance. Root
melt is supposed to be allied to
root smelt, in O. H. G. smelzan,
M. H. G. smelzen, N. H. G.
schmelzen, to melt; in O. H. G.
M. H. G. smalz, N. H. (f.
schmalz, n., (melted) fat, lard;
and in Mdn. E. smelt, to fuse
ore, of Scand. orig.; comp.
Dan. smelte, Swed. smalte, to
smelt. Of Germanic orig. are
Ital. smalto, enamel, O. Fr.
esmail, esmal, enamel, whence
Mdl. E. en-amaile (en=Lt. in),
Mdn. E. enamel. Allied to
Gr. p&deiv, to melt.]
*malwjan, w. v., in ga-m. w. ace.,
to grind, bruise, crush; gamal-
wi]?s hairtin, broken-hearted;
Lu. 4, 18. From stem *mal-
wa-, from root of malan, q. v.
Mambres, pr. n., Mafiifipfjs; II
Tim. 3, 8.
mammo, f., flesh; Col. 1, 22.
[Etymology unknown; s. Dief.
I, p. 29.]
mammona, for. w., m., ^a^^oova,
Mammon, riches; Mt. 6, 24.
Lu. 16, 13 (gloss).
*mampjan, w. v., in bi-m., w. ace.,
to deride, mock at; Lu. 16, 14.
m:niag<lii]>s, f- (103), abundance;
II Cor. 8, 2. From stem
manag(a)- (s. manags) and
suff. -du-]>i=Lt. -tuti- (s. ga-
maindu^s). Comp. follg. w.
managei, /!, crowd, multitude,
the people; Mt. 9, 36. 11, 7.
27, 1. 15. 64. Mk. 2, 4. 13. 3,
7. 8. 9. 4, 1. 36. 5, 21. 24, 27.
266
managei mauags.
30. 7, 17. 33. 8, 2. 6. 34. 9, 14.
17. 11, 32. 12, 12. Lu. 1, 10.
77. 2, 13. 3, 18. Lu. 5, 3. 6. 19.
6, 17. 7, 1. 7, 11. 24. 9, 16. 8,
19. 40. 9, 3. 7. 38. 19, 3. 39.
47. 20, 1. 9. 19. 26. Jo. 6, 2. 5.
7, 12. 31. 40. 43. 18, 14. Rom.
15, 10. I Cor. 14, 21. II Gor.
6, 16. Neh. 5, 15. An adj.,
partic., or prn., referring to
managei, usually agrees with it
in gender and number; Mt. 9,
23. Mk. 5, 31. 7, 14. 10, 46.
Lu. 1, 17. 68. 2, 10. 31. 32. 3,
7. 10. 7, 12. 16. 29. 8, 47. Lu.
9, 13 (gloss). 18, 36. Jo. 7, 32.
Eom. 9, 25. 10, 21. 15, 11.
Neh. 5, 18; exceptions: Mt. 9,
8. Mk. 15, 11. 15. Lu. 1, 21.
9, 13. Jo. 7, 49. 12, 12, etc.
The verb either agrees with
managei; Mt. 7, 28. 9, 8. 25.
33. Mk. 3, 20. 7, 6. 8, 1. 9, 25.
10,1.14,43. Lu. 3,15.21.4,
42. 5, 1. 29. 7, 9. 8, 42. 45. 9,
11. 18. 18, 43. 19, 48. 20, 6.
45. Jo. 7, 15. 12, 17. 34. Skeir.
VII, c; or managei stands in
the sing, and the verb in the
plur. number; Mk. 3, 32. 9, 15.
11,18. 12, 37. 15, 8. Lu. 1,21.
6, 19. 9, 12. 19, 37. Jo. 6, 22.
7, 49. 11, 42. 12, 18. Neh.
5, 13; or one v. occurs in sing,
and another in plur.; Jo. 6, 24.
7, 20. 12, 9. 29. Skeir. VIII, c.
[From stem of manags (q. v.}
and Germanic suff. -in. Cf. O.
E. men^u, meniju (o, for orig.
i, which had caused the change
from a (o) to e), f., multitude,
the people, Mdl. E. meni^e,
mariije, Mdn. E. many, in
phrase 'a great many', O. H. G.
menigi, managi, M. H. G. me-
nege, N. H. 6r..inenge, f., multi-
tude, quantity. Comp. prec.
andfollg. w.]
manag-fal]js, adj., manifold; Lu.
18, 30. Eph. 3, 10. [From
stem manag(a)- (s. manags)
and suff. -falj?s, q. v. Cf. 0. E.
manijfeald, MdL E. manifeald,
manifald, mgnivold, Mdn. E.
manifold, 0. S. managfald, O.
H. G. managfalt, M. H. G.
manecvalt, N. H. G. mannig-
falt, adj., manifold. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.~]
managjan, w. v. w. ace., to multi-
ply; II Cor. 9, 10. I Thess. 3,
12. From manags, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
managnan, w. v., to increase,
abound; II Cor. 4, 15. Eph. 3,
10 (gloss). II Cor. 8, 7. II
Thess. 3, 7; folld. by in w. dat.;
11 Cor. 8, 7. Compd. us-m.
folld. by du w. dat., to abound
exceedingly; II Cor. 8, 2. From
manags, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
manags, adj. (124), much, many;
Mt. 7, 13. -8, 1. 11. 16.18.30.
9, 37. 27, 52. 55. Mk. 1, 34. 2,
2. 15.3,10.4,2.5.33. Lu. 1,
1. 14.2,34.35.36. 3, 18. Jo.
6, 10. 60. 8, 26. Rom. 9, 22.
12, 4. 5. I Cor. 9, 19. 10, 17.
33. II Cor. 1, 11. 2, 4. 3, 12.
Phil. 3, 18. Col. 4, 13. I Thess.
2, 17. I Tim, 1, 3. 13. 6, 9. 10.
mana-maurj>rja manna.
267
II Tim. 2, 2. 4, 14. Skeir. VII,
b; w. gen.; Lu. 1, 16. Jo. 6,
66. 7, 31. 40. 10, 20. 11, 19.
45. 12, 11. II Cor. 12, 21. Neh.
6, 17; folld. by us w. dat.; Jo.
12, 42. filu manags, very
much, very great; Mk. 8, 1;
hraiwa manags, how many; II
Cor. 1, 20; hran manags, how
many; Mk. 8, 5. 19. 20; swa
manags, so many; Jo. 6, 9.
Skeir. VII, b; swa manags
swaswe, as many as; Mk. 3,
28; swa manags swe, as many
as; Mk. 3, 10. Gal. 3, 27. Phil. 3,
15. Compar. managiza, more,
greater; Mt. 5, 37. 47. Lu. 7,
43. Jo. 7, 31. 10, 10. 15, 2. I
Cur. 9, 19. 15, 10; II Cor. 2, 6.
7. 4, 15. 10, 8. 11, 23; mana-
gizo (sc. haban), to have more;
II Cor. 8, 15; managizo wair-
]?an, to become more or great-
er; Mt. 5, 20; in managizo
J?ata, for more than; Mk. 14,
5; comp. also I Cor. 15, 6.
Superl. managists (only in
plur.): ]?ai managistans, the
most; Mt. 11,20. I Cor. 15,
6. II Cor. 9, 2. [Cf. O. E.
manig, mpnig, Mdl E. manig
mani, Mdn. E. many, O. S.
manag, 0. H. G. manag, M. H.
G. manec(g), N. H. G. manch
(ch for g, by L. G. influence;
but s. mannig-, under manag-
fal]?s). Etymology obscure; s.
KL, manch.]
mana-niaur]>rja, m. (108), man-
slayer^ murderer; Jo. 8, 44.
From mana- (s. manna) and
*maur]?rja, q. v. Comp. follg.
w.
mana-seK gen. -sedis, f. (103),
usually preceded by the artMf:
(haos), people, multitude; Lu.
9, 13; (xoapos), world; Mk.
14, 9. Lu. 9, 25. Jo. 1, 29. $
14. 33. 51. 7, 4. 7. 8, 12. 12,
19. 31. 47. 14, 17. 19. 22. 27.
30. 31. 15, 18. 19. 16, 8. 20.
17, 9. 13. 14. 18. 21. 23. 25.
18, 20. I Cor. 4, 9. II Cor. 5,
19, Eph. 2, 12. Skeir. I, a. b.-
From mana- (s. manna) and
*sef>s. Comp. prec. and follg.
w.
manauli, the shape or fashion of
a man, occurs only once, in
dat. manaulja(<7j77,uarrz); Phil.
2, 8. From stem manaulja-,
perhaps allied to manna, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
man-leika, 777., the image or like-
ness of a man, an image
(eiK&v)'; Mk. 12, 16. Lu. 20,
24. I Cor. 15, 49 (A has mann-
leika). Prop, a weak adj.,
from man- (s. manna) and
*leiks, q. v. Cf. 0. E. manlica,
m., statue, effigy, Mdl. E. man-
liche, human form, O: H. G.
manlicho, th. s.; and O. N.
mannlikann, str. subst. n.,
statue, idol. Comp. galeika.
manna, m. (117), man (arjp,
avSpconoS, Ti$); Mt. 5, 16. 19.
6, 15. 7, 12. 26. 8, 2. 9. 20. 9,
9. 32. 10, 35. 11, 8. 26, 72. 27,
57. Mk. 1, 23. 2, 10. 27. 3, 1.
3. 5. 4, 26. 7, 8. 15. 18. 20. 8,
27. 10, 2. Lu. 4, 33. 5, 8. 18.
268
manna.
20. 6, 12. 48. 49. 7, 8. 8, 29.
33. Jo. 6. 10. 27. 7, 22. 23. 9,
1.11.10,33. 16, 21. Horn. 7,
1. 22. 24. 9, 20. I Cor. 7, 26.
9, 8. 11, 28. 15, 21. 32. II Cor.
3, 2. 4, 2. 12, 2. Gal. 1, 1. 2,
16. 5, 3. 6, 1. 7. Eph. 2, 15. 4,
14.24. Phil. 2, 7. 4, 5. Col. 2,
22. 3, 22. 23. I Thess. 2, 13.
15.4,8. II Thess. 3, 2. I Tim.
I, 9. 10. 2, 5. 4, 10. 5, 24. 6,
II. II Tim. 2, 2. 3 ? 2. 8. 13.
Tit. 1, 14. Skeir. I, b. II b. d.
IY, c. YI, b. Till, a. ni manna
(ovdeh), no man, nobody; Mt.
6, 24. Mk. 2, 21. 22. 3, 27. 5,
3. 7, 24. 11, 14 (wdeh). Lu.
8, 16. 62. Jo. 6, 44. 7, 4. 27.
9, 4. 18, 31; Eph. 5, 6 (^dsh).
I Tim. 4, 12 (wdeh)i or
manna ni, th. s.; Mt. 8, 4. 9,
30. Mk. 5, 4. 43. 7, 36. Lu. 5,
14. 8, 56. 9, 21. 36, 15, 16. Jo.
15, 13 (ovteis. [Cf. O. E.
manna, mgnna (9 for* a before
a nasal), m., man, person
(male or female), beside
man(n), m9n(n), gen. mannes,
dat. menn, plur. nom. ace.
menn, gen. manna, dat. mann-
um (the change of a, o, into e
was caused by an original i of
the final syllable), man, vassal,
person (of either sex; comp. O.
E. wif-man, 773., woman, lit.
'wife-man', Mdl. E. wimman,
(mm for fm, by assimilation),
plur. wimmen, whence Mdn. E.
women, plur. of woman, the
latter from Mdl. E. wumman,
a, variant of wimman, due
to the sound of the w; the
o of Mdn. E. women is owing
to the o of the sing. The
etymology of E. wife=0. S.
wib, O. H. G. M. H. G\ wip(b),
N. H. G. weib, /!, wife, is un-
known; but s., KL, weib),
one (indef. pron.) Mdl. E.
manne, mgnne, and man(n),
m9n(n), man, person, O. N.
maoY (/brmannr), gen. manns,
dat. manni, ace. mann, plur.
nom. ace. menn, for the rare
mennr, met5r, gen. manna, dat.
monnum, man, O. S. man,
man, vassal, O. H. G. n. ace.
sing, man, gen. mannes, dat.
man and manne, plur. nom. ace.
man, and (in late compds.)
-manna, -manne, man, vassal,
M. H. G. n. ace. sing, man, gen.
man, mannes, dat. man, manne,
plur. nom. ace. man (manne),
gen. manne, man, dat. man.nen,
man, th. s., N. H. G. mann,
plur. manner, man, men, and
mannen, vassals;, also indef.
prn., man, one, they, anybody
(Comp. Fr. on, indef. prn.,
homme, subst., from Lt. homo,
ace. hominem, respectively,
man, person). The different
forms of inflection of the word
refer to different stems. Stem
mann- refers to manw-, from
manu-; s. KL, mann. Comp.
further Skr. mamis, m., man.
Here belong also N. H. G. je-
mand (the d being inorganic),
from M. H. G. ieman, O.
H. G. o-man (For o-, 8.
manna marei.
269
aiw), some one, anyone; N.
H. G. niemand, M. H. G. nie-
man, niemen, O. H. G. nioman
(from ni-io-man; for ni-, s. ni;
/brio, s. aiw), no man, nobody,
no one. For Mdn. E. lern(m)an,
s. liufs. Comp. alamans, ga-
man, manamaur]?rja, mana-
se]?s, manauli, manleika, man-
nahun, mannisks, &z2G/unmana-
riggws.]
manna (Hebr.), pawa; Jo. 6, 31.
49. 58.
mainia-huii, any one, always in
negative clauses, no one; stand-
ing for Gr. ovdeh; Mk. 9,
39. 12, 14. 16, 8. Jo. 8, 33; or
Wdeist Mk. 1, 44. 8, 26. 30. 9,
9. Lu. 3, 14. 10, 4. I Tim. 5,
22. From manna, and -hun.
q. v. Comp. follg. w.
maimiskodus, m., humanity;
Skeir. VI, b. From stem of
mannisks (q. v.) and suff. -6-
dus (o-pus=Lt. a-tus; s. Kl.
N.St.,p. 60).
mannisks, adj., human; Jo. 12,
43. I Cor. 4, 3. Skeir. VI, b.
[From mann- (s. manna), man,
and suffix -iska; cf. O. E. men-
nisc, Mdl. E. mennesc, adj.,
human, and subst., m., man
('homo'), O. N. mennskr, O. S.
0. H. G. mennisc, M. H. G.
mennisch, adj., human, and O.
S. mennisco, O. H. G. mannisco,
subst., m. (prop, weak form ol
the adj.), a human being, man,
M. H. G. mensch, mensche, m.,
a human being, man, also n.,
th.s., chiefly applied to female
servants, N. H. G. mensch, m.,
a human being, nnin ('homo'),
alson., a strumpet, dial, also
girl, sweetheart.']
manwij>a, /!, preparation; Eph.
6, 15; plur. manwi)?68, neces*
sary means; Lu. 14, 28 (gen.
partit. ) . Comp. manwj an ,
manwus.
manwjan, w. v., to prepare, make
ready, w. ace.; Mk. 1, 3. 19.
14, 12. Lu. 2, 31.3,4.17,8;
and a follg. dat. of pers.; Mt.
25, 41. Mk. 10, 40. 14, 15. Lu.
1,17.76.9,52. Jo. 14, 2. 3.
Philem. 22. Compds. (a)
faura-m. w. ace., to prepare be-
forehand; Skeir. IV, b. (b)
ga-m., to prepare, make ready,
w. ace.; Mt. 11, 10. Mk. 1, 2.
Lu. 6, 40. 7, 27. II Cor. 9, 2.
3; and a follg. dat. of pers.:
Neh. 5, 18; ordu w. dat.; Rom.
9. 22. II Cor. 5, 5. II Tim. 2,
21. 3, 17. (c) faura-ga-m., to
prepare beforehand, w. ace.;
II Cor. 9, 5. Eph. 2, 10; folld.
by du w. dat.; Rom. 9, 23.
From manwus, q. v.
manwuba, adv. (210), in readi-
ness; II Cor. 10, 6. From
manwus, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
manwus, adj. (131), ready; Mk.
14, 15. Lu. 14, 17. Jo. 7, 6.
II Cor. 9, 5. 10, 16. 12, 14. -
Comp. manwij?a, manwjan, and
prec. w.; also unmanwus.
maranajm, for ws., pa par d$ a,
the Lord is coming; I Cor. 16,
22. Of Hebr. orig.
marei, f. (113), sea; Mt. 8, 24.
270
Maria marka.
26. 27. 32. Mk. 3, 7. 4, 41. 5,
13. 9, 42. 11, 23. Lu. 17, 6.
Jo. 6, 18. Rom 9, 27. I Cor.
10, 1. 2. II Cor. 11, 25. 26;
ana marein (dat.), on the sea;
Jo. 6, 19; ana marein (ace.),
to the sea; Jo. 6, 16; faur
marein, near the sea; Mk. 1,
16. 2, 13. Lu. 6, 17; faura
marein, th. s.; Mk. 5, 21; hin-
dar marein, across the sea;
Mt. 8, 18. 28. Mk. 5, 21. 8, 13.
Jo. 6, 1. 17. 22. 25; wi]?ra
marein, by the sea; Mk. 4, 1.
[Cf. O. E. mere (from *mari,
by i-umL), m. (originally n.),
MdL E. mere, sea, lake, Mdn.
E. mere, a pool or small lake,
O. N. marr, in., 0. S. meri, f.,
O. H. G. meri, mari, 772. n., M.
H. G. mere, n., N. H. G. meer,
n., sea, Lt. mare, 77., sea.
Allied to Or. 'Ajupi-juxpgS, son
of Neptune; d^apa, /!, ditch.
Supposed to refer to Idg. root
mar, to die(s. maur]?r). Der.:
O. E. merse (for *merisc; suff.
-isc=Mdn. E. -ish, N. H. G.
-isch), 773., swamp, MdL E.
mersh, Mdn. E. marsh, L. G.
marsch, whence N. H. G.
marsch, 773., swamp, marsh.
Compds. : MdL E. mere-maiden,
mereman, Mdn. E. mermaid
(For maid, s. magaj>s), mer-
man (For man, s. manna);
N. H. G. meerschaum, 777., sea-
foam, transferred a fine white
clay used for pipes, whence
Mdn. E. meerschaum (schaum,
777., foam, M. H. G. schum, O.
H. G. scum, 777., O. N. skum,
whence MdL E. scum, scorn,
Mdn. E. skum (w. short u;
comp. Norw. Dan. skum, 77.,
froth, foam); from root sku,
to cover.) Comp. marisaiws.]
Maria, pr. n., Mapia; Lu. 2, 19;
orMarja; Mt. 27, 56. 61. Mk.
15, 40. 47. 16, 1. Lu. 8, 2. Jo.
11, 2. 32. 12, 3; or Mariam,
Mapia^ Lu. 1, 27. 30. 34. 38.
39. 46. 56; #077. Mariins; Lu. 1,
41; or-jins; Mk. 6, 3. Jo. 11, 1;
dat. Mariin; Lu. 2, 5. 34; or
-jin; Mk. 16, 9. Jo. 11, 45; ace.
Marian; Lu, 2, 16; or -jan; Jo.
11, 19. 28. 31.
marikreitus, 777. (119), pearl; I
Tim. 2, 9. [Coined from Gr.
juapyapirrfS, a pearl, Lt.
margarita, a pearl, whence
MdL E. margarite, Mdn. E.
margarite (obs.), a pearl.
Compare also 0. E. meregreot,
777. (?), pearl, O. S. merigrita,
/., pearl, O. H. G. merigrio3,
M. H. G. meregrie3, pearl, all
coined from Lt. margarita
(above). ~\
mari-saiws, 777., sea; Lu. 8, 22.
23. 33. J^7-0777 mari- (short
for marein-; s. marei) and
saiws, q. v.
marka, f., border, boundary,
coast; Mt. 8, 34. Mk. 5, 17. 7,
24. 31. 8, 34. [Cf. O. E. mearc
(ea from a, by breaking), f.,
Mdl. E. merke, marke, Mdn. E.
mark, border, boundary, O. N.
mgrk, forest (as a, natural bor-
der), O. S. marca, territory, O.
Markaillus matjan.
271
H. G. marcha, border, M. H. G.
marc, mark, sign, N. H. G.
mark, border, Lt. margo, ace.
marginem, whence Ital. mar-
gine, Mdl E. margine, Mdn. E.
margin. Of German orig. are:
Ital. marca, O. Fr. marche,
border, whence Mdl. E. marche,
Mdn. E. march, border, con-
fine.']
Markaillus, pr. n., Marcellus, gen.
-aus (Cod. has -iaus); Skeir.
IV, d.
Markus, pr. n., Mdpnos; Mk.
superscr. Col. 4, 10; ace. -u; II
Tim. 4, 11.
martyr (?), gen. plur. marytr,
m. (39), martyr; Cal. [The
spelling marytre for martyre
is probably a mistake of the
writer. From Gr. paprvp,
witness, whence also Lt. mar-
tyr, whence O. E. martyr, 722.,
Mdl. E. martir, Mdn. E. mar-
tyr, O. S. martir, O. H. G. mar-
tir, martyr, for which usually
its der. martirari, M. H. G.
merterer, N. H. G. martyrer,
773., martyr. ~\
Marjia, pr. n., Map%a$ Jo. 11,
20. 21; gen. -ins; Jo. 11, 1;
ace. -an; Jo. 11, 5. 19.
marzeins, f., offense; Gal. 5, 11.
From marzjan (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -i-ni. Compds.
af-, fra]?ja-, ga-marzeins.
marzjan, w. v. w. ace., to offend;
Mt. 5, 29. 30. Mk. 9, 43. 45.
47. Compds. (a) af-m. w.
ace., th. s.; Jo. 16, 1. II Cor.
11, 29. (b) ga-m. w. ace., th.
.s.; Mk. 9, 42. Jo. 6, 61. I Cor.
8, 13; pass., to be offended;
Mk. 4, 17; folld. by in w. dat.;
Mt. 11, 6. Mk. 6, 3. Lu. 7, 23.
\_Cf. 0. E. *merran, *mierram,
*myrran (rr for rz, by rota-
cism, ie, y, for ea, by i-uml.;
for a, by breaking), in a-m., to
provoke, offend, impede, dissi-
pate, Mdl. E. merre, maerre,
marre, Mdn. E. mar, O. H. G.
marran, marren, merran, M. H.
G. merren, to impede, dissi-
pate.]
mati-balgs, 722., meat-bag, wallet,
scrip; Mk. 6, 8. Lu. 9, 3. 10,
4. From stem of mats and
balgs, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
matjan, w. v., to eat, (1) abs.;
Mt. 25, 52. Mk. 7, 3. 8, 9. Lu.
5, 33. 6, 1. 7, 34. 9, 17. 15, 23.
Jo. 6, 13. I Cor. 10, 28. 31. 11,
21. 24. 29. 15, 32. II Thess.
3, 10. Skeir. VII, c. (2) w.
ace.; Mt. 6, 25. 31. Mk. 1, 6.
2, 26. 3, 20. Lu. 4, 2. 6, 4. 7,
33. 10, 7. Jo. 6, 23. 31. 49. 53.
54. 56. 57. 58. Rom. 14, 2. I
Cor. 8, 13. 10, 3. 18. 25. 27. II
Thess. 3, 8. 12. Neh. 5.. 14; and
a follg. instr.; Mk. 7, 2. 5. (3)
w. gen.; Jo. 6, 26. 50. 51. I
Cor. 9, 7. 11, 28. (4) folld. by
af w. dat.; Mk. 7, 4. 28; or at
w. dat.; II Thess. 3, 8; or mi}?
w. dat.; Mt. 9, 11. Mk. 2, 16.
14, 14. Lu. 5, 30. 7, 36. Jo. 13,
18. Gal. 2 ? 12. Compds. (a)
ga-m., th. s.; Mk. 8, 8. Lu. 17,
8. (b) mi]?-m. w. dat., to eat
272
mats insi]>a.
with; Lu. 15, 2. I Cor. 5, 11.
From mats, q. v.
mats, m. (101), meat, food; Mk.
7, 19. Lu. 3, 11. 8, 55. 9, 12.
13. Jo. 6, 27. 55. Rom. 12, 20.
14, 15. 17. 20. I Cor. 8, 13. II
Cor. 9, 10. Col. 2, 16. I Tim. 4,
3. [Cf. O. E. mete (from
*mati-; e for a, by i-umL),
in., MdL E. mete, food, Mdn.
E. meat (compd. flesh-meat,
MdL E. flesc-met; flesc from O.
E. flsesc, 72., flesh; comp. O. N.
flesk, pork, O. H. G. fleisk, M.
H. G. vleisch, N. H. G. fleisch,
n., flesh, meat), O. N. matr, m.,
O. S. meti, m., food, O. H. G.
M. H. G. mas, n., food, L. G.
*met in metwurst, whence N.
H. G. mettwurst (For wurst,
s. wair]?an), f., a kind of
sausage. From root mat,
whence also O. E. msest (from
stem *mat-sti-), f., MdL E.
msest, Mdn. E. mast, O. H. G.
mast, f. n., M. H. G. mast, m.
f. n., food, mast, N. H. G. mast,
f., mast; ders.: O. E. msestan,
MdL E. mseste, O. H. G. M. H.
G. mesten, N. H. G. masten, to
make fat, fatten. compds.:
O. E. mete-seax, n., knife, prop,
food-knife, from mete, food,
and seax (from sax, by break-
ing), knife, sword, O. S. mezas
(/brinet-sahs), O. H. G. ma3-
sahs, me33i-sahs, me33irahs,
me33iras (the r from s (z), by
rotacism), M. H. G. me33er
(from *me33eres, me33res, 11163-
3ers), N. H. G. messer, n., knife
(The second component, sax or
sahs, is supposed to be identi-
cal with Lt. saxum, stone, be-
cause the ancient knives were
made of stone, whence also the
pr. n. 'Saxon', so called from
their stone weapons. For Mdn.
E. buck-mast, s. bok. Comp.
nahti-, undaurni-mats, mati-
balgs.]
Matta]>an, pr. n. } Marra^a, Mar-
ra$?, gen. -is; Lu. 3, 29. 31.
Matta]rius, pr. n., MarraSias,
gen. -iwis; Lu. 3, 25; or -aus;
Lu. 3, 26.
MatJ>aius or MaJ>J>aius, pr. n.,
MaSSaws, ace. -u; Mt. superscr.
9, 9. Mk. 3, 18. Lu. 6, 15.
Matjiat, pr. n., MarSdr, gen. -is;
Lu. 3, 24.
imijm, in., a worm; Mk. 9, 44.
46.48. [Cf. O. E. maQa, 772.,
MdL E. mat5e, Mdn. E. mad
(made), #72 earth-worm, O. H.
G. mado, M. H. G. made, m.,
N. H. G. made, f., maggot.
Supposed to refer to the root
ofO. E. mawan, MdL E. mawe,
mgwe, Mdn. E. mow, N. H. G.
mahen, to mow. Der.: O. N.
maftkr, m., a maggot, whence
MdL E. mafiek, whence (by in-
fluence of the kindred mougfie,
mouQe, O. E. moht5e, /!, a
moth, beside mool5e, f., th. s.,
MdL E. moolSe, Mdn. E. moth,
M. H. G. N. H. G. motte, f., th.
s.; tt from p])), mauk, mawk,
Mdn. E. (Scot.) mawk, a mag-
got, whence mawkish (w. suff.
-ish), disgusting, squeamish.]
maj>l maurgins.
273
maj>l, n. (94, n. 2), assembly
market, market-place; Mk. 7
4. [CK O. E. msefSel, n., co72-
<?7*7, meeting, O. H. G. *madal
in pr. n. Allied to O. E. ml
72., speech, 0. N. mal, discourse,
speech, O. H. G. mahal, n.
meeting, agreement, contract,
marriage-contract, M. H. G.
mahel, mal, n., meeting, con-
tract, only in compds. and
ders. (comp. mahel-schatz, N.
H. G. mahlschatz, m., wedding-
present, wedding-ring; and 0.
H. G. mahal-stat, M. H. G.
mahel-stat, f., N. H. G. mahl-
statt, f., place of execution;
for schatz, statt, s. skatts,
staj^s, respectively); and to O.
H. G. gi-mahalo, m., bride-
groom, husband, gi-mahala,
gi-mala, bride, wife, M. H. G.
gemahele, m., bridegroom, hus-
band, gemahele, f. (rarely n.),
bride, wife, N. H. G. gemahl,
m. n., spouse, husband, ge-
mahlin, f., wife. Comp. maj?l-
jan andfollg. wJ\
ma]>leins, f., public speech, dis-
course; Jo. 8, 43. From
maj?ljan (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -i-ni. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
*ma]>leis, m., in faura-maj?leis.
From stem ofmdipl (q. v.) and
suff. -ja. Comp. ma]?lems,
ma{?ljan, andfollg. w.
*mal>li,72., 7/2 faura-ma]?li. From
stem ofma]?l (q. v.) and suff.
-ja. Comp. ma]?leins, *maj?leis,
andfollg. w.
majiljan, w. v., to speak publicly,
talk; Jo. 14, 30. [Fro/72 maf>l
(q. v.). a. O.E. maolan, me(5-
lan, Mdl. E. maole, met51e, to
harangue, speak, talk, beside
mle, mele, O. E. mlan, th. s+
O. N. mla, to speak, O. H. G.
mahalon, to summon, accuse,
mahaljan, mahalen, M. H. G.
mahelen, mehelen, ge-, ver-
mehelen, to give or take as a
wife, to betroth, marry, N. H.
G. ver-mahlen, to marry, give
in marriage. Comp. ma^leins
and prec. w.]
Majmsal,' pr. n., MaSoveahd,
gen. -is; Lu. 3, 37.
maudeiiis, f., remembrance, in
ga-, ufar-maudeins. From
maudjan (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -i-ni.
maudjan, w. v. w. ace., to remind;
Skeir. VI, a. Compd. ga-m.,
^72. s., (1) w. ace. of pers. and
gen. ofth.; Jo. 14, 26. ace. im-
plied; II Tim. 2, 14. (2) w. ace.
of pers. and a dependent inf.;
II Tim. 1, 6. Skeir. VII, d.
Etymology unknown; but s.
L. M., p. 114. Comp. prec. w.
maurgins, 772. (91, 72. 1; 214),
morn, morning; Mt. 27, 1.
Mk. 11, 20. 15, 1. 16, 9. Jo.
18, 28; du maurgina, to-
morrow; I Cor. 15, 32. [Cf.
O. E. morgen, mergen (w.
i-uml. of o), 772., g72. mornes
(from morgnes, morgenes),
dat. morne (from morgne mor-
gene), whence the nom. morn,
Mdl. E. morgen, morn, mor-
274
*maurgj an maur]>r.
wen, morwe (the w from the
guttural g, by labialization),
and morning, morwening (from
morn, morwen, and suffix -ing,
as in Mdn. E. evening, Mdl. E.
evening, even, fen, O. E. eefen,
in.), Mdn. E. morn, morning,
O. N. morgunn, 0. S. morgan,
0. H. G. morgan, morgen, M.
H. G. N. H. G. morgen, m.,
morning; furthermore, Mdn.
E. to-morrow, from Mdl. E. to
(prep.) morwe (dat.); when
the e of morwe disappeared,
the w was totally vocalized
and as such denoted by u, ou,
whence Mdn. E. morrow (cf.
Mdn. E. hollow, Mdl. E. holu.
holou, infl. holw-, for holgh; s.
hulon; also Mdn. E. follow,
Mdl. E. folwe, folghe, O. E. fol-
gian); O. N. a morgun, to-
morrow; N. H. G. M. H. G.
morgen, adv., to-morrow,
comes from 0. H. G. morgane
(dat. of morgan). Concerning
the supposed relation between
maurgins and the follg. w.,
*maurgjan, s. KL, morgen.]
*maurgjan, w. v., in ga-m. w. ace.,
to shorten, cut short; Mk. 13,
20. Rom. 9, 28. [Comp. con-
cluding remark under maur-
gins, and L. M., p. 263, where
matirgjan is said to be allied
to Lt. brevis=6rr. fipaxvs,
from *jip&xv$ (comp. fiporos,
for *ppoto$, under maur]?r),
short. ~\
m ail r nan, w. v., to be anxious, be
troubled; Mt. 6, 27. 31; w.
dat. (about anything); Mt. 6,
25. Phil. 4, 6. [Cf. O. E. nmr-
nan, Mdl. E. mourne, morne,
Mdn. E. mourn, 0. N. morna,
O. S. mornian, O. H. G. mor-
nen, to mourn.~\
maurj>r, n. (94), murder; Mk. 7,
21.15,7. Gal. 5, 21. I Tim. 6,
4. [Cf O. E. morftor, n., Mdl.
E. morQer, morder, Mdn. E.
murder, murther (obs.). From
root mor, to die (and suff.
-]?ra), whence also (w. suff. t5a-),
O. E. morS, n., O. H. G. mord,
n., M. H. G. mort (gen. mor-
des), m. n., N. H. G. mord, m.,
murder. Comp. Skr. root mr,
to die, mrta-m, death, amr-
ta-m, immortality, mrtas,
dead, marta-s, mortal, amrta-s,
immortal, mrtytis, death; Lt.
mori, to die, mortuus, dead,
mors, gen. mort-is (Skr. mrti-s),
death, Gr. fiporos (for *jnpor6s),
mortal, djufiporos, immortal.
To mort- (stem of Lt. mors)
refers Lt. mortalis, subject to
death, whence Fr. mortal,
whence Mdn.E. mortal, compd.
im-mortal (im- for in-, by
assimilation; s. un-) ; Fr. mort-
gage (For gage, pledge, s.
wadi), whence Mdn. E. mort-
gage, lit. a dead pledge (s. de-
finition in Webster's or Skeat's
dictionary); Lt. mortificare
(morti- extended from mort-;
-ficare, for facere, to make),
whence O. Fr. mortifier, whence
Mdn. E. mortify; Lt. morbus,
disease, whence morbidus,
*maurl>rja meiiis.
275
sickly, whence Fr. morbide,
whence Mdn. E. morbid.
Comp. maur]?rja, maur]?rjaii,
and marei.]
*maur]>rja, m., murderer, in
mana-maur)?rja. From stem
o/'maur]rr (q. v.) and suff. -Jan.
Comp. follg. w.
maur}>rjan, w. v. w. ace., to mur-
der, kill; Mt. 5, 21. Mk. 10,
19. Lu. 18, 20. Rom. 13, 9. 1
Tim. 1, 9. [From maur]?r, q.
v. Cf. 0. E. myrorian (from
morftor, murtSor; the y being
i.uml. of u), Mdl. E. murdre,
murdere, Mdn. E. murder, 0.
H. G. murdiren (and murdjan,
from mord, Goth. *maur]?), M.
H. G. morden, morden. N. H.
G. morden, er-morden (For er-,
s. us), to murder, kill. Comp.
prec. w.1
mawi, f. (42; 94), gen. maujos,
maid, maiden, damsel; Mt. 9,
24. 25. Mk. 5, 42. 6, 22. 28.
Lu. 8, 51. 54. I Cor. 7, 25. 28.
II Cor. 11, 2. [For magwi
from stem of magus (q. v.) and
suff. -jo, the u being changed in-
to w. Cf. 0. N. meer (for *magwi,
by loss of g) . Der. mawilo; s
follg. w.
mawilo, f., young maiden, dam-
sel; Mk. 5, 41. [From maw
(q. v.) and suff. -Ion. Cf. 0. E
meowle (/br *mewi!6; eisi-uml
of a; s. awe]?i), f., maiden, maid
Comp. magus, maga^s.]
megs, 773. (91, 77. I), son-in-law,
Neh.6,18. [Cf. 0. E. m
m., Mdl. E. msei, mai, kinsman
O. N. rnagr, brother-, son-,
father-in-law, O. S. 0. H. G.
mag, M. H. G. mac(g), #. H. G.
mage, 777., kinsman.]
meina, pers. prn. 1st pers. sing,
gen. (150); s. ik. [Cf. O. E.
min, dat. m, ace. mec, me (by
analogy w. the dat.), Mdl. E.
gen. wanting, dat. ace. me, mi,
Mdn. E. dat. ace. me, O. N.
gen. mm, dat. mer, ace. mik,
O. S. gen. min, dat. mi, ace.
mi (mik), O. H. G. gen. min,
dat. mir, ace. mih, M. H. G.
gen. min, dat. mir, ace. mich,
N. H. G. gen. mein (occurs only
in poetry and in some expres-
sions, as vergiss mein nicht,
forget me not, etc.), whence the
extended form meiner, th. s.,
dat. mir, ace. mich. Fro777 Idg.
stem me- 772 Lt. mini, dat., me,
ace., Gr. j*e, ace., Skr. ma,
ace., etc. Comp. meins. Cb77-
cerning the first pers. sing., the
dual, andplur., s. ik; wit, ug-
kara; weis, unsara, respective-
ly!
meins, poss. pron. (151), 7777,
777777e, following the strong in-
flection only: f. meina, 77. mein,
meinata; occurs, (1) alone; Jo.
7, 16. 10, 14. 14, 24. 16, 14.
15. 17, 10; and w. art.; Jo. 10.
14. (2) w. a subst. preceding,
(a) without art.; Mt. 7, 21.
24. 8, 6. 8. 9. Phil. 2, 25. Neh.
5, 14. Lu. 1, 18. 20. 25. Jo. 6,
32. 51. Rom. 7, 4. 18. 23. I
Cor. 8, 13. II Cor. 2, 13; (b) w.
art.; Mt. 8, 8. Mk. 3, 33. 34.
276
meki *meli.
Lu. 14, 24. 19, 23. Jo. 6, 55.
14, 24; (3) w. a subst. follg.,
(a) without art.; Mk. 9, 24.
14, 8. Lu. 7. 44. 14, 26. Rom.
10, 1. Philem. 19, 20. Skeir.
VI, b; (b) w. art.; Jo. 7, 16.
[From stem of meina (q. v.).
Cf. 0. E. Mdl E. min, Mdn. E.
mine, O. N. mmn, minn, O. S.
min, O. H. G. M. H. G. min, N.
H. G. mein, mine, my. Mdn.
E. my refers to Mdl. E. mi, a
secondary form ofmin, and be-
fore words beginning with a
consonant.']
meki, n.?, ormekeis, 722.?, sword,
occurs only in ace. sing., meld;
Eph. 6, 17. [Cf. O. E. niece,
m., O. N. msekir, m., 0. S. maki,
m. or n., sword."]
mel, n., a portion or period of
time, time in general, season
(Xporos, xtxipos, oopot)} Mk. 1,
15.9,21.12,24. Lu. 1,57.4,
5. 21. 8, 27. 29. 19, 44. Jo. 7,
6. 8. 12, 35. 13, 33. 14, 9.
Rom. 13, 11. II Cor. 6, 2. Gal.
4,1.4.10.6,10. Eph. 1, 10.
Col. 4, 5. II Tim. 4, 3. 6; plur.:
writings, scriptures (ypotcprj,
ypoc^o); Mk. 12, 24. Lu. 4,
21. Jo. 5, 47. In adverbial
phrases, it is found in dat., or is
governed by a prep.; Mt. 8, 29.
11,25. Mk. 10, 30.. 12, 2. Lu.l,
. 20. 4, 13. 8, 13. 18, 30. 20, 10.
Jo. 5, 47. Rom. 9, 9. I Cor. 4,
5. II Cor. 6, 2. 8, 13. Gal. 6, 9.
Eph. 2, 12. 6, 18. Col. 4, 5. I
Thess. 2, 17. I Tim. 2, 6. 6, 15.
II Tim. 1, 9. Tit. 1, 2. 3. Skeir.
II, a. IV, b. VI, c. us ]?amma
mela, since that time; Jo. 6, 66;
mel gabaur]?ais, birthday; Mk.
6, 21. [Cf. O. E. m&l, n., mea-
sure, a point or portion of
time, spot, sign, meal, Mdl. E.
m&l, mel, meal (compd. meltid,
N. H. G. mahlzeit,/!,=meltima,
Mdn. E.^ meal-time; for tid,
time, zeit, s. til), Mdn. E. meal,
repast, O. N. mal, measure,
point of time, time, meal-time,
sign, O. S. mal, sign, 0. H. G.
mal, n., point, point of time,
ana-mali, spot, scar, M. H. G.
mal, point, point of time, meal,
N. H. G. mal, n., spot, mole,
time, meal (in which sense it is
usually, written mahl). N. H.
G. -mal (a suffix forming
numeral and temporal adv.)
refers to M. H. G. male (dat.
sing.), malen (dat. plur.), in
phrases like z'einem male,
once, ze drin malen, three
times, etc.; -mals in niemals
(for nie s. aiw, ni), never, is,
prop., an adv. gen. From
Idg. root m (and suff. -la), to
measure; comp. Lt. metiri, to
deal out, measure, Gr. p-erpov,
measure. Comp. meljan and
follg. w. S. also mail.]
mela, m., measure, bushel; Mk.
4, 21. Allied to mel, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
*meleins, /!, writing, in ga-, gil-
stra-, ufar-ineleins. From
meljan (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -i-ni. Comp. follg. w.
*meli, n., writing, in ufar-meli,
me 1 Jan.
277
q. v. From meljan, ufar-m.
(q. v.) and suff. -ja. Comp.
prec. w.
meljan, w. v. (187), to write, (1)
abs.; Lu. 1, 63. II Cor. 7, 12.
(2) w. dat. of the pers. ad-
dressed: Lu. 1,3. II Cor. 9, 1.
I Thess. 4, 9. 5, 1. (3) w. ace.
of the th. written; Mk. 10, 4.
Lu. 1, 1. 16, 7. Eom. 16, 22.
II Cor. 13, 10; or of pers.: to
enroll for taxation, to tax;
Lu. 2, 3. (4) w. dat. of pers.
and ace. of th.; II Cor. 1, 13.
Gal. 1, 20. Phil. 3, 1. I Tim.
3, 14. (5) w. dat. of pers. and
a dependent inf.; I Cor. 5, 11.
(6) w. dat. of pers. and a de-
pendent clause introduced by
J?atei; Kom. 10, 5. II Cor. 13,
2. (7) folld. by du w. dat. of
the pers. addressed; subscr. of
Rom. and I Cor. (8) w. swa; II
Thess. 3, 17. Compds. (a)
ana-m. (the inf. being here used
in a pass, sense; lit. 'to write
down'), to be enrolled for tax-
ation, be taxed; Lu. 2, 5. (b)
faura-m., to write beforehand,
describe; Gal. 3, 1. (c) ga-m.
(occurs very often), to write, (1)
w. dat. of the pers. addressed;
II Cor. 2, 4. Philem. 21. (2)
the th. written is indicated by
(a) ace.; Lu. 16, 6; to en-
roll for taxation, to tax; Lu.
2, 1. (/?) a dependent clause in-
troduced by ]?atei; Mk. 11, 17.
Lu. 4, 4. 19, 46. Rom. 8, 36.
(3) w. dat. of the pers. ad-
dressed and (a) ace. of the th.
written; Mk. 10, 5. II Cor. 2, 3.
(/?) a dependent clause intro-
duced by ]?atei-ei; Mk. 12, 19;
orei; Lu. 20, 28 (4) the pers.
of whom anything is written,
is indicated by bi w. ace.; Mt %
11, 10. Mk. 9, 12. 13. Lu.
7, 27. Jo. 5, 46; or du w. dat.;
Jo. 12, 16. (5) w. an opt.
clause; Lu. 4, 8; or a prohibi-
tive clause; I Cor. 5, 9. (6) w.
sw; Mk. 1, 2. 7, 6; or swaswe;
Mk. 9, 13. Jo. 6, 31. 12, 14.
Rom. 8, 36. (7) the th. by
means of which anything is
written, is indicated by the
instr.; Philem. 19. (8) the
place where anything is writ-
ten, is indicated by ana w. dat.;
Jo. 6, 45. I Cor. 5, 9; or in w.
dat.; Mk. 1, 2. Lu. 2, 23. 3, 4.
(9) a purpose is expressed by
du w. dat.; Rom. 15, 4; or a
dependent clause introduced
by du]?]?e-ei; II Cor. 2. 9;
or ei; II Cor. 2, 3; pret.
partic., )?ata gamelido, that
which is written; hence the
scripture; Mk. 12, 10. 15,
28. Jo. 10, 35, Gal. 4, 30. (d)
faura-ga-m., to write before-
hand; Rom. 15, 4. Eph. 3, 3.
(e) uf-m., to subscribe; Neap.
and Ar. doc. (f) ufar-m. w. ace.,
to write over; Mk. 15, 26.
[From mel (q. v.), plur. mela,
writings. Cf. O. E. mselan, je-
mselan, to mark, soil, spoil,
O. S. malon, to mark (w. the
sword), to wound, O. H. G.
malon, malen, to mark, paint t
278
mena merjan.
M. H. G. malen, to paint, color,
write, N. H. G. malen, to paint
(For mahlen, to grind in a
will, s. malan). 'Comp. *me-
leins, *meli.]
mena, m. (108), moon; Mk. 13,
24. \_Cf. O. E. mona (6 from
a, by influence of the follg.
nasal; West-Germanic a= Goth .
), m., Mdl E. mon, Mdn. E.
moon, f., O. N. mani, O. S. O.
H. G. mano, M. H. G. mane
(beside manin, O. H. G. manin;
and mant, mande, the latter
probably by influence ofmanet;
s. mn6]?s, or the dental being
the same as that of N. H. G.
jemand, niemand; s. manna),
in., moon, month, N. H. G.
m6nd (6=M. H. G. a before a
nasal, as in monat, 6hne; s.
mn6]?s, inu),m., moon, month
(rare). Supposed to refer to
Idg. root me, to measure,
as also Gr. prfv (for w^s), Lt.
mensis, month, Skr. mas (for
mans,mens),/22.,mooz2, month;
further Skr. ma, to measure,
matram, measure, and Gr.
lierpor, measure. See KL,
mond. Compd. 0. E. monan-
dsB^, m., day. of (i. e. sacred to)
the moon, Mdl. E. mdnen-,
mone-day, Mdn. E. Monday,
0. N. manadagr, O. H. G. ma-
natag, M. H. G. mantac, N. H.
G. Montag (without the d of
mond), m., Monday. Comp.
mel.]
men6}>s, m. (117). month; Lu.
1, 24. 26. 36. 4, 25. Gal. 4, 10.
Neh. 6, 15. [Of. O. E. monatS
(For 6 from a,= Goth. , s.
mena), m., Mdl. E. moneQ, m.,
Mdn. E. month, O. N. manaoY,
O. H. G. manod, M. H. G. ma-
not, manet, mant (g'efl.mand-),
N. H. G. monat (6=M. H. G.
a before a nasal, as in m6nd;
s. mna), m., month. Allied to
m6na, q. F.]
mereins, f. (113, n. 1), a preach-
ing; I Cor. 15, 14. Tit. 1, 3.
Skeir. IV, b. Compds. waila-,
waja-mereins. From merjan
(q. F.) and Germanic suff. -i-ni.
Merila, pr.n.( written also Mirjca) ;
Neap. doc.
meri]>a, f., fame, report; Mt. 9,
26. Mk. 1, 28. Lu. 4, 14. 37.
[From stem of mers (q. F.) and
suff. -p6. Cf. O. E. mrt5u,
mserfi, f., Mdl. E. merS, fame,
glory, glorious deed. Comp.
follg. w.~\
merjan, w. F., to make known,
proclaim, noise abroad, preach,
(1) abs.; Mk. 1, 7. 39. 3, 14.
7, 36. (2) with dat. (indir.
obj.); I Cor. 9, 27. (3) w. ace.
(dir. obj.; becomes nom. in
pass.); Mt. 9, 35. 10, 27. Mk.
1,4.14.45.14,9. Lu. 1, 65.
3, 3. 8, 1. 9, 2. Rom. 10, 8. I
Cor. 1, 23. 15, 12. II Cor. 4, 5.
II, 4. Gal. 1, 23. 2, 2. 5, 11.
Phil. 1, 15. 17. 18. Col. 1, 23.
I Tim. 3, 16. II Tim. 4, 2. Skeir.
III, c; (4) an object clause;
Mk. 6, 12. Lu. 4, 4. 8, 39. (5)
w. dat. of person (indir. obj.)
and ace. of th. (dir. obj.); Lu.
merjan mes.
279
4, 19. I Cor. 15, 1. II Cor. 10,
16. 11, 7. (6) w. swa; I Cor. 15,
11; or hmiwa; Rom. 10, 15; -
The place where anything is
made known or preached, is
indicated by ana w. dat.; Mt.
10, 27; or and w. ace.; Mt. 11,
1. Mk. 14, 9; or in w. dat.;
Mk. 1, 39. 5, 20. Lu. 1, 65.
Gal. 2, 2. I Tim. 3, 16; or
jainar; Mk. 1, 38; pres.
partic. merjands, used as a,
subst., m. (115), preacher; I
Tim. 2, 7. II Tim. 1, 11.
Compds. (a) us-m. w. ace., to
spread abroad, proclaim; Mt.
9, 31. (b) waila-m., to bring
glad tidings, proclaim, preach,
preach the gospel, (1) abs.;
Lu. 9, 6. 20, 1. I Cor. 1, 17;
folld. by in w. dat.; II Cor. 1,
19. (2) w. ace.; Lu. 16, 16;
folld. by in w. dat.; Eph. 3, 8.
(3) w. dat. of an indir. obj.:
Lu. 4, 18. I Cor. 15, 2; in pass,
this dat. may be used as subj.;
Mt. 11, 5. Lu. 7, 22. (4) w.
dat. ofpers. and (a) ace. ofth.;
Lu. 1, 19. Eph. 2, 17. (/?) bi
(concerning) w. ace.; Lu. 4,
43 (c) waja-m. (21, n. 2), to
blaspheme, (1) abs.; Mt. 9, 3.
Jo. 10, 36. I Tim. 1, 20. (2)
w. ace.; Mk. 3, 29. 15, 29.
Rom. 14, 16. I Tim. 6,1. Mk.
3, 28 (cognate ace.); pres.
partic. wajamerjands, subst.,
m., blasphemer; I Tim. 1, 13.
II Tim. 3, 1. [From *mers,
wafla-meYs, *wajamers, q. v.
Cf. O. E. mran, to spread,
make known, praise, O. S.
marian, O. H. G. maren, M. H.
G. mren, th. s. S. waila-,
waja-, inereins, andfollg. w.
*mernan, w. v. in us-m., to be
made known, be proclaimed^
get noised abroad, become
known. Lu. 5, 15. Correla-
tive to merjan, q. v. Com p.
prec. w.
*mers, adj., known, famous, in
waflamers. [CF. O. E. mre,
Mdl. E. mre, mere, famous,
illustrious, Mdn. E. mere, un-
mixed, pure, etc., O. N. mrr,
unmixed, pure, famous, O. H.
G. mari, M. H. G. mre, splen-
did, illustrious, famous. The
meaning ( unmixed, pure 1 of the
Mdn. E. and O. N. words seems
to be due to the corresponding
Lt. merus, unmixed, pure, clear.
Der.: O. H. G. mari, f., mari,
n., rumor, saying, fame, M. H.
G. mre, n. f., tale, story, say-
ing, report, N. H. G. mare, /!,
news, tidings, report, whence
marchen (w. dim. suffix -chen),
n., tale, story, fable. Comp.
merif>a, merjan, waila-mers,
and prec. w.~\
mes, n. (8), table; Mk. 11, 15;
dish, 'charger'; Mk. 6, 25. 28;
dal uf mesa, a ditch for a wine-
vat; Mk. 12, 1. [Cf. O. H. G.
meas, mias (ea, ia, from e=
Germanic e= 0. E. e, not= Goth.
=Germanic &-=0. E. &, O. H.
G. a). Perhaps of Lt. orig.
Cf. O. E. mese, gen. mesan
(mese for *mense), f., table.]
280
*met midjis.
>: met, n., 7/2 us-mt, q. v. From
root of mitan, q. v. [Cf. late
M. H. G. ma3, n., measure, a
certain quantity, degree, man-
ner, N. H. G. mass, n., th. s.
To the same root refers O. H.
G. niasa, M. H. G. ma/^e, f., a
limited space or time, a meas-
ure, weight, moderation, N. H.
G. masse, f., proportion, a just
measure, moderation. The dat.
plur. of M. H. G. ma3e, ma3en,
was also used adverbially: ( in
a, measure', whence N. H. G.
massen, conj., considering that,
because, as.~\
midja-sweipains, f., the flood,
deluge; Lu. 17, 27. From stem
ofmidjis and *sweipains, q. v.
midjis, adj. (122, n. 1; 125),
middle, construed like Gr.
pf-Gos, Lt. medius; Mk. 9, 36.
14, 60. Lu. 2, 46. 4, 30. 35. 5,
19. 6, 8. 17, 11. Jo. 7, 14. -8,
59. [Cf. O. E. mid (gen. mid-
des, stem midjo-; dd by gemi-
nation before j), Mdl. E. mid,
midd, Mdn. E. *mid, in compo-
sition; as midday, midnight,
etc. (For day, night, s. dags,
nahts, respectively; s. also
compds. below), O. N. miSr,
O. S. middi, 0. H. G. mitti, M.
H. G. mitte, adj., middle, N. H.
G. *mit, in mittag, mitwoch,
etc. (For tag, woch, etc., s.
dags, wiko, respectively); also
in N. H. G. mitternacht, f.,
from M. H. G. ze mitter naht,
O. H. G. zi mitteru naht (dat.),
at midnight. Compds.: O. E.
midrif (for midhrif; hrif, f.,
belly, womb), Mdl. E. midrif,
Mdn. E. midriff; Mdn. E. mid-
ship, for amid-ship (S. amid,
below). Der.: O. E. midde, f.,
middle, center, Mdl. E. midde,
gn midden, a midde (0. E. gn
middan; for gn, a, s. ana), in
the middle, Mdn. E. amid, ex-
tended amidst, from Mdl. E.
amiddes (the t having an in-
tensive force, the s being an
adverbial suff., prop, the geni-
tivals), also in middes, whence
Mdn. E. midst; O. H. G. mitti,
M. H. G. N. H. G. mitte, f.,
middle; further O. E. middel,
n. (orig. adj., w. l-suff.), middle
part, Mdl. E. middeJ, adj. and
subst., Mdn.E. middle, adj. and
subst., 0. H. G. mittil, M. H.G.
N. H. G. mittel, adj., middle,
also subst., n., middle, midst,
means, from M. H. G. mittel,
72., middle, midst, center, an
intermediate thing, means. To
the N. H. G. subst. mittel re-
fers the N. H. G. prep, mittels,
mittelst (the s, st, are the same
as those of Mdn. E. amidst; s.
above). (For Mdn. E. mid-, in
midwife, s. mi\>) . Germanic
stem midja- answers to Indg.
medhyo-; comp. Gr. ^e0os (for
*j*s$jos), Skr. madhyas, Lt.
medius, middle, neut. medium,
also used as a subst., whence
Mdn.E. medium, midst, means;
Lt. compd. di-midius (di- for
dis-, apart) , half, whence O. Fr.
demi, whence Mdn. E. *demi> in
midj un-gards mikilnan.
281
compels Der. from Lt. medius:
Lt. mediare, to divide in the
middle, also to be in the
middle, pret. partic. mediatus,
whence Mdn. E. mediate, adj.,
middle, intervening, and v., to
be in the middle, interpose be-
tween parties, whence 'media-
tion', 'mediator'; Vulg. Lt.
compd. immediatus (im- for in-,
not; s. un-), whence 0. Fr. im-
mediat, whence Mdn. E. im-
mediate; Lt. medianus, middle,
whence O. Fr. meien, whence
MdLE. mene, Mdn.E. mean, in-
termediate, adj., and in compds.',
as, meantime ( For time, s. tils) ,
meanwhile (For while, s. hreila) ,
also subst., pi. means. For
further cognates from Lt. me-
dius, such as medieval, medio-
cre, mediterranean, etc., s. Sk.,
medium. Comp. follg. w.~\
midjun-gards, m., the inhabited
earth, earth, world; Lu. 2, 1.
4, 5. Rom. 10, 18. Skeir. IV, b.
[From midjun-, from stem
midja- (s. midjis), and gards,
q. v. Cf. O. E. middangeard,
beside -eard, m., Mdl. E. mid-
daneard, beside middeleard,
-serd, -erd, -yard, Mdn. E.
(obs.) middle-earth, the world,
considered as lying between
heaven and hell, O. N. mi5-
garftr, O. S. middilgard, O. H.
G. mittigart, mittangart, m.,
world, earth, th. s. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.~\
miduma (or midums?), midst; Mk.
3,3. Lu. 8, 7. 10, 3. II Cor. 6,
17. Col. 2, 14. Skeir. Ill, d.
[From mid (712 stem midja;- s.
midjis) and suff. u-mo. Cf. 0.
H. G. mittamo, weak subst.,
m., midst, in the adverbial
phrase: in mittamen, M. H. G+
in mittemen, enmittemen, en-
mitten, N. H. G. inmitten, in
the midst. Comp. prec. w.
midumon, w. v., pres. partic.
midumonds, used as subst.
(115), 773., mediator; I Tim. 2,
5. From stem of miduma,
q. v.
mik, pers. prn. 1st pers. sing,
ace.; s. ik. [S. meina.]
mikilaba, adv., greatly; Phil. 4,
10. >Fro777 stem of mikils and
suff. -ba, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
mikildujis, f. (113) greatness;
Skeir. IV, b. c. From mikil,
for mikila-, stem of mikils (q.
v.), and suff. -du)?i. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
mikilei, f. (113), greatness; Lu.
1, 49. 9, 43. Skeir. IV, d.
From mikils (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -in. Comp. prec.
and follg. w.
mikiljan, w. v. (185) w. ace., to
magnify, glorify, praise; Mt. 9,
8. Mk. 2, 12. *Lu. 1, 46. 2, 20.
4, 15. 5, 25. 26. 7, 16. Rom.
11, 13. II Cor. 9, 13. Gal. 1,
24. Phil. 1,20. II These. 3, 1.
Compd. ga-m. w. ace., to
make much of, magnify, en-
large; Lu. 1, 58. From mi-
kils, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
mikilnan, w. v. (194), to be en-
282
mikils mi Inks.
larged, be magnified; II Cor.
10, 15. From mikils, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
mikils, adj. (138), nrickle, great,
much; Mt. 5, 19. 8, 24. 35. 7,
22. 8, 26. 27, 46. 50. 60. Mk.
1, 26. 4, 32. 37. 39. 41. 5, 42.
10, 42. 43. 14, 15. 15, 34. 37.
16, 4. Lu. 1, 15. 32. 42. 2, 9. 10.
4, 25. 38. 5, 29. 6, 17. 7, 16.
8, 28. 37. 9, 48. 14, 16. 17,
15. 19, 37. Jo. 6, 18. 7, 12. 11,
43. 7, 37. Rom. 9, 2. I Cor. 16,
9. II Cor. 11, 5. 15. Eph. 3,
19. I Tim. 3, 16. 6, 6. II Tim.
2, 20. Skeir. VII, a. b. [Cf. 0.
E. micel, mycel, Mdl. E. mikel,
michel, mukel, muchel, Mdn. E.
mickle (obs.), much, 0. N. mi-
kill, mykill, O. S. mikil, 0. H. G.
mihhil, M. H. G. michel, great;
all w. suff. -la; and, without
the \-suff., Mdl. E. moche,
miche, muche, Mdn. E. much,
O. N. mjok, adv., much. Allied
to Gr. jJy<x$, }A.yakrj, great,
superl. jjieyieros, Lt. magis,
magnus. Comp. mikilaba,
mikildu]?s, mikiljan, mikilnan,
andfollg. w.~\
mikil-piihts, adj., high-minded,
proud; Lu. 1, 51. From stem
mikil- (for mikila-; s. mikils)
and*}>uhts, q. v.
mildiK f. (97), mildness, kind-
ness; Phil. 2, l.From stem
ofmilds (q. v.) and suff. -]^6.
*milds, adj., mild, in fria]?wa-,
un-milds. [Cf. O. E. milde,
Mdl. E. mild, Mdn. E. mild, O.
N. mildr, O. S. mildi, O. H. G.
milti, M. H. G. milte, friendly,
kind, liberal, gracious, merciful,
N. H. G. mild, adj., mild, gentle,
liberal. Etymology obscure;
s. KL, mild. Comp. prec. wJ]
milhma, m. (108), cloud; Mk. 9,
7. 13, 26. 14, 62. Lu. 9, 34. 35.
I Cor. 10, 1. 2. I Thess. 4, 17.
Etymology unknown; the
suff. being -man. Comp. Sch. }
milhma.
militon, w. v., to serve as a
soldier, pres. partic. milit6n-
dans, soldiers; Lu. 3, 14.
[From Lt. militare, to be a,
soldier, serve as a soldier, from
miles, gen. milit-is, soldier.]
milij>, 72., honey; Mk.1,6. [Allied
to O. E. mele, mil, n., honey,
whence milisc (w. suff. -i-sc),
mixed with honey; 0. N. mil-
sea, a sweet drink; 0. E. mele-
deaw, mildeaw (deaw, 772., Mdl.
E. deu, dew, Mdn. E. dew,
O. N. dogg, O. S. dau, O.
H. G. M. H. G. tou, gen. tou-
wes. n., m., N. H. G. tau, 772.,
dew; perhaps allied to Skr.
root dhav, to run, flow), m.,
Mdl. E. mildew, Mdn. E. mil-
dew, O. H. G. militou, 72. M. H.
G. miltou, n., N. H. G. mehltau
(mehl for mil, by influence of
mehl, 72., 77*0 ur; s. malan), 772.,
mildew; Lt. mel, Gr. yuAz (gen.
juekiTos), 77., honey. S. KL,
mehltau, and Sk., mildew.] .
miluks,/: (116), 722771; I Cor. 9,
7. [Cf. O. E. meolc (for *meo-
luc, eo is u-uml. ofi), f., Mdl. E.
milk, Mdn. E. milk, O. N.
*mims minniza.
283
mj61k, O. H. G. miluh, M. H.
G. N. H. G. milch, f., milk.
From root nielk, appearing in
O. E. melcan, MdL E. melke,
milke (the i for e, by influence
of the subst. milk), Mdn. E.
milk, 0. H. G. melchan, M. H.
G. N. H. G. melken, to milk.
Germanic root melk answers
to Idg. root melg, in Gr.
dp&yeiv, Lt. mulgere, to milk;
der.: O. E. molcen, n., curdled
milk, O. H. G. *molchan, M. H.
G. molchen, molken (for o, also
u, ii), 72., whey, milk, and that
which is prepared of milk, N.
H. G. molke, f., whey; further
MdL E. milch, melch, from O.
N. milkr, mjolkr, milk-giving,
Mdn. E. milch, O. H. G. melch,
M. H. G. melc, melch, N. H. G.
melk, milk-giving. ,]
*mims, mimz, n. (78, 72. 1), flesh,
meat; I Cor. 8, 13. [Supposed
to be allied to Skr. inansam,
i?., flesh. S. Diet and Sch.~\
*minds, f., in ana-minds, q. v.
[Cf. 0. E. *mynd, jemynd, n.
f., MdL E. mind, Mdn. E. mind.
From root men, s. *min}?i,
*munds, muns, munan. For
the suff. -di, -]>\, s. *kun]?s.]
minnists, superl. adj. (138), very
small, least; Mt. 5, 19. 26. 10,
42.25,40. Mk. 4, 31. Lu. 9,
48. I Cor. 4, 3. [From stem
minn- (from minw for minu)
and superl. suffix -ist- (see
batists, maists, etc.); comp.
O. E. G. minnisto, M. H. G.
minnest, N. H. G. mindest (the
d by influence of the compar.;
s. minniza), smallest, least.
The corresponding Gr. and Lt.
stems appear in Gr. jjuvv-t-iv,
to lessen, ^ivv-rSa, a little
while; Lt. minuere, to mak$
small, pret. partic. minutus,
fern, minuta, also subst., a
small part, whence MdL E.
minute, Mdn. E. minute, M. H.
G. minute, f., N. H. G. minute,
f., minute, Vulg. Lt. *minutiare
(S. Sk.), whence Fr. menuiser,
whence MdL E. menuse, whence
Mdn. E. minish, to lessen,
compd. diminish (d\-=Lt. di-,
/ordis-, apart}=Lt. diminuere,
pret. partic. diminutus, to les-
sen, whence Fr. diminution (as
if from Lt. *diminutionem, ace.
of Miminutio, diminution),
whence Mdn. E. diminution.
For further cognates of Lt.
orig., such as minor, minus,
minister, administer, minstrel,
etc., s. Sk., minor. Comp.
mins and follg. w. For the
corresponding positive, s. lei-
tils.]
minniza, compar. adj. (138),
smaller, less; Mt. 11, 11. Mk.
15,40. Lu. 7, 28; younger;
Rom. 9, 12; minnizei filaus,
much less; Skeir. Ill, d; miniii-
zo gataujan w. dat., to be be-
hind; II Cor. 11, 5. [From
stem minn- (s. prec. w.) and
compar. suffix -iza (comp. ba-
tiza, maiza, etc.); comp. O. PI.
G. minniro, M. H. G. minner,
minre, N. H. G. minder (the d
284
Minnulus misso.
being euphonic), smaller, less.
S. minnists, mins.]
Minnulus, pr. n.; Neap. doc.
mins (minz), adv. (78, n. 1; 212,
n. 1), less; II Cor. 12, 15. I
Tim. 5, 9; mins haban w. dat.,
to be less, be behind; II Cor.
12, 11. \_Cf. O. E. Mdl E. min,
adj. (prop, adv., for *mine,
from *minis=6rot/2. mins, for
*minis; s. O. E. bet, under ba-
tiza), less, O. H. G. M. H. G.
min, adv., Jess. Der. O. E.
minsian, to grow less, decrease.
Comp. minnists, minniza, and
the der. minznan.]
*min]ri, n., in gamin]?i. From
stem min]?ja-, extended from
stem of minds, q. v.
minznan, w. v., to grow less, de-
crease; Jo. 3, 30. Skeir. IV, a.
VI, a. From minz, q. v.
mis, pers. prn. 1st pers. sing,
dat.; s. ik. [S. meina.]
iiiissa-, occurs only in compds;
s. the follg. words. [Prop, an
old partic. in to- (missa for
mi]?t6-), from root mi]?, to
shun, conceal, appearing also
in O. E. mit5an, Mdl. E. mlCe,
to avoid, shun, conceal, O. S.
miftan, O..H. G. midan, M. H.
G. miden, N. H. G. meiden, to
shun, avoid. To Goth, missa-
answer O. E. Mdl. E. Mdn. E.
mis- (but mis-, as in mischief,
mischance, Mdl. E. mis-, mes-,
refers to O. Fr. mes-, from Lt.
minus, less), 0. N. mis-, O. H.
G. missa-, missi-, M. H. G.
misse-, N. H. G. mis(s)-.
Allied to O. E. missan, Mdl E.
misse, Mdn. E. miss, O. N.
missa, O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H.
G. missen, to miss; and to O.
N. a mis (from &=Goth. ana;
and mis, adv., wrongly), whence
Mdl. E. QH misse, Mdn. E.
amiss. (S. Sk., miss). Comp.
misso.]
missa-de]is (missa deds), 1., mis-
deed, trespass, sin; Mt. 6, 14.
15. Mk. 11, 25. 26. Rom. 11,
11. 12. II Cor. 5, 19. Gal. 6,
I. Eph. 2, 1. Col. 2, 13. I Tim.
2, 14. Skeir. Ill, b. c. From
missa- and d)?s, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
missa-leiks, adj., various, divers;
Mk. 1, 34. Lu. 4, 40. II Tim.
3, 6. Skeir. II, d. VI, c. From
missa- and *leiks, q. v. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
missa-qiss, /!, discord, dissension;
Jo. 7, 43. 9, 16. 10,19. From
missaqij^an; s. qi]?an. Comp.
missa- and *qiss, also prec.
and follg. w.
missa-taujands, pres. partic.; s.
taujan. From missa- and
pres. partic. of taujan, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
misso, adv. (211, n. 1), recipro-
cally, one another, used, (1)
without subst. or prn.; Gal. 5,
26. (2) w. the oblique case of
the pers. prn. plur., (a) prec.;
Jo. 13, 34. (b) follg.; Mk. 1,
27.4,41.8, 16. 9, 10. 33. 34.
50. 10, 26. 11, 31. 12, 7. 15,
31. 16, 3. Lu. 2, 15. 4, 36. 6,
II. 7, 32. 8, 25. 20, 5. 14. Jo.
mitadjo miton.
285
6, 43. 52. 7, 35. 12, 19. 13, 14.
34. 35. 15, 12. 17. 16, 17. 19.
Rom. 12, 10. 13, 8. 16. 14, 13.
19. 15, 5. 7. I Cor. 7, 5. 16, 20.
II Cor. 13, 12. Gal. 5, 13. 15.
17. Eph. 4, 2. 32. 5, 21. Col. 3,
9. 13. I Thess. 3, 12. 4, 9. 18.
5, 11. II Thess. 1, 3. Skeir. Ill,
a. (3) between a, poss. pru.
and the subst. to which the
prn. belongs: one another's;
Gal. 6, 2. From missa-, q. v.
mitadjo, f., measure; Lu. 6, 38.
From stem of mitaj?s (q. v.)
and suff. -jon. Com p. follg. w.
mi tan, st. v. (176), to measure,
(1) abs.; Mk. 4, 24. Lu. 6, 38;
w. ace.; II Cor. 10, ~L2.Compds.
(a) ga-m. w. ace., to mete,
measure out; II Cor. 10, 13.
(b) us-m., always fig., to be-
have; II Cor. 1, 12. Eph. 2,
3. Phil. 1, 27. I Tim. 3, 15;
uswiss usm., to be in error, to
err; II Tim. 2, 18. \_Cf. O. E.
metan, to measure, estimate,
judge, Mdl. E. mete, Mdn. E.
mete, O. S. metan, O. H. G.
me33an, M. H. G. me33en, to
measure, test, reflect upon, etc.,
N. H. G. messen, to measure,
compd. ermessen (For the pref.
er-, s. us), to measure, judge,
think, etc. From Germanic
root met, appearing also in O.
E. met, gemet, n., measure,
Mdl. E. met, i-met, measure;
O. E. mte, adj., Mdl. E. mte,
met, moderate, fit, and subst.,
msete, mete, measure, Mdn. E.
meet, adj., fit, and subst.,
mete, measure, limit, bound-
ary; O. E. mitta, w., O. H. G.
mezzo, m., M. H. G. mezze,
m., a measure, N. H. G.
metze, f., a dry measure=8.12
quarts. Germanic root me'fc
refers to Idg. root
mod; comp. Gr.
WdeeSai, to take counsel for
one's self, devise, jtsdoov, ad-
viser, counselor, pidinvos, a
corn-measure; Lt. modus,
measure, way, manner, and
modius, a corn-measure, whence
O. S. muddi, O. H. G. mutti,
M. H. G. miitte, a dry measure.
Comp. *met, mitaj^s, miton.]
mita]>s, f. (116), a measure; Mk.
4, 24. Ln. 6, 38. 16, 7. Rom.
12, 3. II Cor. 10, 13. 15.
Eph. 4, 7. 13. 16. [From root
of mitan (q. v.) and suff. a-di.
Similar formations are 0. E.
meotod, meotud (for eo, also
e; eo is u-urnl. of e), m., crea-
tor, O. N. mjotuSr, 0. S. metod,
th..s. Comp. *met and follg.
w.-]
miton, w. F. (190) w. ace., to
consider, reason upon, think
over, think; Mt. 9, 4. Mk. 2,
8. 9, 33. I Cor. 13, 5. Phil. 4,
8; andrefl. dat.; Mk. 2, 8; to
look to, mind; Rom. 8, 5.
Phil. 2, 4; to purpose, intend:
II Cor. 1, 17; w. swe"; as, miton
swe niuklahs, to think as a
child; I Cor. 13, 11. Compd.
ufar-m., to cause to be forgot-
ten, to forget; Skeir. Ill, c.
[Allied to mitan (q. v.), and per-
286
mitons mizdo.
haps from a, lost subst; comp.
0. H. G. rne^on, to mete, mod-
erate, me3, n., measure, order,
way, manner. Comp. follg. w.~\
unions, f. (103, n. 1), a, measur-
ing; hence consideration,
thought; Mt. 9, 4. Mk. 1, 21.
Lu. 2, 35. 5, 22. 6, 8. 9, 46. 47.
Rom. 14, 1. II Cor. 10, 5. -
From miton (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -6-ni.
infy (mid; 74, n. 1), occurs very
often; (1) prep. w. dat. (217),
(a) with, together with, desig-
nating accompaniment or com-
munity of persons, connection
of one object with another;
Mt. 5, 25. 41. Mk. 1, 13. Lu.
1, 28. Skeir. II, a; or a being
provided with; Mk. 14,43. Jo.
18, 3; or relations, circumstan-
ces, way and manner; Mt. 26,
72. II Cor. 7, 15. Phil. 2, 29.
Skeir. I, b. VIII, b. c. (b) be-
tween, through; Mk. 7, 31. (c)
among; Mk. 8, 16. 9, 33. Skeir.
Ill, a. (2) adv., along; II Cor.
8, 18. Occurs very often in
composition with v. and subst.,
where it designates connection,
association, community. [Cf.
O. E. Mdl. E. mid, prep, and
adv., with, along, Mdn. E.
mid- (only in midwife, Mdl. E.
midwif, a midwife, lit. a woman
who is with another, a helper;
for wif, s. manna), O. N. meo",
prep., with, O. S. mid, mit,
adv. and prep., with, also, too,
O. H. G. M. H. G. mit, prep.,
and O. H. G. miti, M. H. G.
mite, adv., N. H. G. mit, prep,
and adv., with, also, too, like-
wise, Gr. juTa, Zd. mat, with
(For Mdn. E. with, s. wi]>ra).]
mi]>-ga-leik6nds; s. *leikon.
mijvgardi-waddjus, f., partition
wall, ace. mi]?gardawaddju (in
B, A has midgardiwaddju);
Eph. 2, 14. From imp, stem
o/"gards, and *waddjus, q. v.
mij>-ga-sinj>a, m., traveling com-
panion; II Cor. 8, 19. [From
mi)? and gasinj?a, q. v. The
prep, mip is here identical with
the pref. ga-, and has the same
force as G. mit 712 mitgenosse
(s. niutan), m., partner, com-
panion.]
mi|>-l>an, adv., while, whilst, still;
Skeir. II, a. b. c. From mij?
and J?an, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
mij>-])an-ei, conj. (218), when,
while, as; Mt. 9,18.27,12. Mk.
4, 4. Lu. 1, 8. II Cor. 3, 15.
From mi)?, J?an, and ei f q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
mi]Mvissei, f. (30), conscience;
Rom. 9, 1. 13, 5. I Cor. 8, 10.
10, 25. II Cor. 1, 12. 4, 2. 5,
11. I Tim. 1, 5. 19. 4, 2. Tit.
1, 15. From *mi]rwiss (adj.,
from mifrwitan, from mi)? and
witan, q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -in; s. *wiss, *wissei.
mizdo, f., reward; Mt. 5, 46. 6,
2. 5. 16. 10, 41. 42. Mk. 9, 41.
Lu. 6, 23. 35. 10, 7. I Tim. 5,
18. [Cf. 0. E. meord (r from
s, z, by rotacism; eofori, by
breaking) and med (For e from
iz, s. Kl, miete), , Mdl E.
*modei *motan.
287
med, Mdn. E. meed, O.S. meda,
O. H. G. meta, mieta, miata,
M. H. G. miete, f., reward, re-
compense, wngesj N. H. G.
miete, /!, hire, rent. Allied to
Gr. }*iG$ox, wages, O. Bulg.
mizda, f., Zd. mizda,/2., reward,
wages, O. Ind. midha (for
mizdha), combat, booty (per-
haps originally a prize ob-
tained as the award of a con-
test; comp. Skr. midhvas, adj.,
giving richly); and, probably,
to Lt. miles (for mides), one
who serves for wages, a soldier,
stem milit-, whence militia,
warfare, troops, whence Mdn.
E. militia, troops.]
*modei, f., mood, in lagga-,
muka-modei. From m6]?s
(q. F.) and Germanic suff. -in.
Comp. follg. w.
modags, adj. (124), wroth, angry;
Mt. 5, 22. Lu. 15, 28. [From
stem of mops (gen. modis) and
suffix ga-. Cf. O. E. mddij
(w. suff. -13 for-e%=Goth. -ags,
not orig. -\-g=Goth. -eigs,
which would have caused uml.
of 6), adj., proud, brave, Mdl.
E. mOdij, modi, Mdn. E.
moody, O. S. modag (-eg, -ig),
O. H. G. muotig (only in
compds.), M. H. G. muotic,
muotec, N. H. G. mutig, adj.,
courageous. S. prec. and follg.
*mojan, w. v. (26; 187), to weary,
in af-m., to weary out, occurs
only once, in pret. partic., af-
mauidai; Gal. 6, 9. [From
root mo; comp. O. H. G.
muoan, muojan, M. H. G.
rnuen, mtiejen, to trouble, vex,
make angry, N. H. G. miihen,
to trouble; the verbal adj.: O.
N. m65r, O. S. mofti, O. H. G^
muodi, M. H. G. miiede, N. H.
G. mlide, tired, weary; and the
verbal abstr.: O. H. G. muoi,
M. H. G. miieje, N. H. G. miihe,
f., trouble, pains. Further Lt.
mo-les, f., exertion, trouble,
moliri, to exert one's self, toil;
Gr. fjiti-hos, trouble, labor,
}AG)-\v5, we&ry, weak.]
Moses, pr. n., MooGri$$ Mk. 1, 44.
7, 10; Mosez; II Cor. 3, 13 (A);
gen. Mosezis; Mk. 12, 26. Lu.
2, 22. Jo. 7, 23; dat. Moseza;
II Tim. 3, 8; or M6s; Mk. 9,
4. 5. Jo. 9, 28.
mota, f., toll, custom; Rom. 13,
7; place where customs are
paid, receipt of custom; Mt. 9,
9. Mk. 2 ; 14. [Comp. O. H. G.
*muo3a, M. H. G. muo^e, N.
H. G. (Bav.) muess, f., toll,
multure; beside O. H. G. muta
(probably borrowed from a
kindred dial, after t had ceased
to become H. G. 3; s. KL,
maut), M. H. G. mute, N. H. G.
maut, /!, toll, custom. Der.
motareis; compd. mota-sta]?s,
q. F.]
*motan, pret-pres. v. (202), in
ga-m., to have or find room,
have place; Mk. 2, 2. Jo. 8,
37. II Cor. 7, 2. [Cf. O. E.
*motan, pres. ind. mot, may,
288
motareis muka-modei.
am allowed, have opportunity,
pret. m6ste, Mdl E. *mote,
pres. ind. mot, may, must, 2nd
pers. most (0. E. most), pret.
mosse, muste, most, must, Mdn.
E. must (prop, a pret. form),
0. S. motan, to be obliged, O.
H. G. muo3an, M. H. G. mue-
gen, to be allowed, be able, be
obliged, N. H. G. miissen, to be
obliged. Der.: O. H. G. muo-
ga, f., convenience, idleness,
possibility, convenient oppor-
tunity, M. H. G. muo3e, f., con-
venience, idleness, N. H. G.
miisse, /., leisure, ease, whence
O. H. G. muo3ig (w. suff. -ig),
M. H. G. muesec, N. H. G.
miissig, adj., idle, spare, free.]
motareis, m., toll-taker, publican;
Mt. 5, 47. 9, 10. 11. Mk. 2, 15.
16. Lu. 3, 12. 5, 27. 29. 30. 7,
29. 34. 15, 1. 18, 10. 11. 13.
19, 2. From inota (q. v.)
and suff. -arja. Comp. follg. w.
mota-sta]>s, 772., toll-place, receipt
of custom; Lu. 5, 27. From
mota and sta]?s, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
*motjan, w. v., to meet.Compds.
(a) ga-m. w. dat., th. s.; Mt'.
8, 28. Mk. 5, 2. 14, 13. Lu. 8,
27. 9, 18. 37. 14, 31. 17, 12.
Jo. 11, 30. 12, 18. (b) wi>ra-
ga-m. w. dat., to go to meet;
Jo. 12, 13. \Cf. O. E. metan
( is \-uml. of 6), Mdl. E. mete,
Mdn. E. meet, from O. E. mot,
3e-m6t, n., meeting, Mdl. E.
mdt, th. s., whence also O. E.
mptian, to cite to a meeting,
Mdl. E. mote, to discuss, cite,
Mdn. E. moot, to debate, dis-
cuss, whence the meaning of
the subst. moot, discussion de-
bate, orig. meeting (above).
Further 0. N. mceta, 0. S. mo-
tian, to meet. Der. (from
metan and suff. -ung, -ing), 0.
E. metung, meting, f., Mdl. E.
meting, Mdn. E. meeting.]
moj>s, gen. modis, m. (74, n. 2;
91, n. 2), wrath, anger; Mk. 3,
5. Lu. 4, 28. \Cf. O. E. m6d,
n., heart, mind, courage, pride,
Mdl. E. mod, Mdn. E. mood,
temper of mind, disposition
(mood=mode, manner, style,
grammatical form, refers to
Fr. mode, from modum, ace. of
modus; s. under mitan), 0. N.
moftr, m., wrath, moodiness,
O. S. mod, 777., heart, mind,
courage, 0. H. G. M. H. G.
muot, m.,mind, sense, courage,
N. H. G. mut, 777., courage,
heart, disposition, etc., also M.
H. G. gemuot (For ge-, s. ga-),
minded, disposed, wol gemuot,
courageous, N. H. G. wohlge-
mut, adj., in good spirits,
cheerful, gay; and O. H. G. gi-
muoti, 77., thoughts and sensi-
bilities collectively, mind,
heart, disposition, M. H. G. ge-
muete, 77., th. s., also desire,
liking, N. II. G. gemiit, 77.,
mind, heart, temper, etc.
Perhaps allied to Gr. paieffSai,
to desire; s. KL, mut. Der.
modei, modags, g. F.]
muka-modei, /!, meekness; II Cor.
tafiks munan.
289
10, 1. -- From stem of *mfiks
and model, q. v.
*muks, week, in muka-mddei.
[Comp. O. N. mjukr. whence
Mdl E. meok, mek, Mdn. E.
meek.]
mulda, /!, dust; Mk. 6, 11. Lu.
9, 5. [Cf. O. E. molde, f., earth,
land, country, world, Mdl. E.
mold, earth, mould, Mdn. E.
mould, earth, O. N. mold, /!,
mould, O. H. G. molta, /.',molt,
m., M. H. G. molte, /!,molt, m.,
earth, mould. From root of
malan (q. v.), mulda being-
prop, a partic. in -da (pre-Ger-
manic -to; s. al{?eis, gu]?, kalds,
etc.), used as a subst.
Compds.: Mdl. E. moldwerp
(from mold and werp; for the
latter, s. wairpan), and mole
(perhaps short for moldwerp,
or an independent formation,
from Du. mol, from the same
root), Mdn. E. mole, O. H. G.
moltwerf, multwurf, m., M. H.
G. moltwerfe, moltwerf, mul-
werf (by influence of mul; s.
*muljan), N. H. G. maulwurf,
m., mole, beside M. H. G. mul-
welf, wurwerf ; andEff. modhiivel
(mod- for mold-; -hiivel refers
to root of hafjan, q. v.), m.,
mole. Comp. follg. w.]
muldeins, adj., earthy; I Cor. 15,
47. 48. From mulda (q. v.)
and Germanic suff. -ina.
*muljan, in faur-m. w. dat., to
bind up one's mouth, to
muzzle; I Cor. 9, 9. [From
*mula-, n., mouth; comp. O.
N. muli, /??., mouth, O. H. G.
mfila, /;, M. H. G. mul, mule]
n., mule, /:, N. H. G. maul, n.,
mouth, Eff. mul, t'., mouth.
Stem mula- refers to root mu
(s. mun)?s) and suffix -la. *
Comp. mulda.]
munan, pret.-pres. v. (200), to
mean, mind, think, (1) w. ace.;
II Cor. 12, 6. Skeir. II, b. Ill,
c. (2) w. double ace.; Lu. 3,
23. II Cor. 11,16. Phil. 2, 3;
the second ace. being an inf.;
II Cor. 9, 5. Phil. 2, 25; or a
partic.; II Cor. 10, 2. (3) w a
dependent inf.; II Cor. 10, 2.
(4) folld. by ace. w. inf.; Rom.
14, 14. I Cor. 7, 26. II Cor. 11,
5. Phil. 1, 17. 3, 13. (5) folld.
by a clause introduced by ei-
)?atei; Jo. 13. 29; or }>ei; I Cor.
4, 9. (6) an object clause being
implied; Lu. 17, 9. Compd.
ga-m. (200, 77. 1), to mind, re-
member, (1) abs.; Mk. 8, 18.
11, 21. (2) w. gen.; Mt. 26,
75. Lu. 1, 54. 72. 17, 32. Jo.
15, 20. 16, 4. 21. Gal. 2, 10.
Col. 4, 19. II Tim. 1, 4. (3) w.
ace.; Mk. 14, 72. I Cor. 11, 2.
15, 2. II Cor. 7, 15. (4) w.
double ace. the second of which
is a partic.; II Tim. 2, 8. (5)
folld. by }?atei; Mt. 5, 23. 27,
63. Jo. 12, 16. Eph. 2, 11.-
[From root man (men), to
think; cf. O. E. munan, ^e-
munan, to remember, think,
pres. indie, mgn, man, Benign,
pret. munde, Mdl. E. *mune,
to remember, think, pres. indie.
290
muiian
man, mpn, mun, prei. mnnde.
Allied to O. E. manian, mpnian,
Mdl E. mane, mone, to ad-
monish, exhort, O. S. manon,
O. H. G. manon, manen, M. H.
G. manen, N. H. G. mahnen, to
rewind, admonish, exhort; and
perhaps to O. E. mnan, Mdl
E. imene, mene, Mdn. E. mean,
0. S. menian, O. H. G. meinen,
meinan, to mean, think, say,
M. H. G. meinen, to turn one's
thoughts upon anything, to
meditate, intend, to have be-
nevolence, or good will (or the
contrary) toward, to love, N.
H. G. meinen, to mean, think.
To the same root refers Lt.
mens, gen. men-tis, mind, mo-
* nere, to admonish, meminisse,
to remember, reminisci, to re-
collect, Gr. jAifAvrfGneiv, to re-
member, peros, courage, wrath,
temper. For further cognates,
s. minds, *munds, *munn6n,
muns, and follg. w.]
munan, w. v. (200, n. 1), to
think, intend, (1) w. inf.; Jo.
6, 15. 14, 22. Lu. 10, 1. 19, 4.
(2) folld. byeiw. opt.; Jo. 12,
10. [From muns (q. v.}. Cf.
O. E. mynian, mynnan, to be
mindful of, have one's mind on,
strive for, compd. ^emynian
(For je-, s. ga-), to be mindful
of, be intent on, to see to, see,
Mdl. E. m'unne, compd. i-munne,
to remember. Cornp. prec. w.~]
*mundi]>a, f., in aina^mundi^a. -
From stem of mun]?s (q. v.)
and suff. -i-po.
mundon (sis), w. v. w. ace., to
mind, mark; Phil. 3, 17.
From *munds, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
mundrei, f., mark, goal; Phil. 3,
14. From munan (q. v.) and
suff. -drein.
*munds, /*., in ga-munds. From
root of munan (q. F.) and suff.
-di. Comp. minds, also prec.
and follg. w.
*muim6n, w. v., in ufar-m., to
forget, (1) w. inf.; Mk. 8, 14.
(2) w. dat.; Phil. 3, 14. -
Allied to munan. Comp. prec.
and follg. w.
muns, in. (101), thought, mind,
purpose; Rom. 9, 11. Eph. 3,
11. II Tim. 3, 10; counsel;
Eph. 1, 11; device; II Cor. 2,
1.1; readiness; II Cor. 8, 11;
provision; Rom. 13, 14. [CY!
O. E. myne (stem muni-; y is
i-uml. ofu), m., memory, love,
Mdl. E. mune, mind, memory.
Allied to O. N. minni, n., re-
membrance, mind, O. S. 0. H.
G. minna, minnja, beside O. H.
G. minni, f., love, M. H. G. N.
H. G. minne, f. , Jove, orig. re-
membrance. From root of
munan, q. v.~\
mun]>s, m., mouth (gen. mun]?is);
Lu. 1, 64. 70. 4, 22. 6, 45. 19,
22. Rom. 10, 8. 9. 10. II Cor.
6, 11. Eph. 4, 29. 6, 19. Col.
3, 8; mun]? faurwaipjan, to
bind the mouth; I Tim. 5, 18.
[Cf. O. E. mut5 (from mun5; for
u from un, s. kunnan), 777., Mdl.
E. muft, mouf), Mdn. E. mouth,
Nabaw-~nahts.
291
0. N. munnr, muftr, O. S.
muQ, O. H. G. mund, M. H. G.
munt (gen. mundes), A T . H. G.
mund, 722., mouth. Either
allied to Lt. mentum (from
mrito-s= Germanic munj?a-z) or
from root mu (s. *muljan),
and suff. -rij?o-, as in tun(?us
(=Engl. tooth, G. zahn), q. v.
S. Kl, mund.]
Nabaw, pr. n., Nafiov, gen. Naba-
wis; Ezra 2, 29.
nadrs, m. (? occurs only once in
gen. plur. nadre), adder, viper;
Lu. 3, 7. \_Comp. O. N. nat5r,
naQra, adder, and (w. abl.) 0.
E. naedre, f., McJL E. nadder,
nedder, Mdn. E. adder (from a
nadder, for an adder; similarly,
Mdn. E. auger, from an auger,
for a nauger, Mdl. E. nauger;
comp. Fr. lendemain for Fende-
main), O. N. nat5r, O. S. nadra,
0. H. G. natara, M. H. G.
natere, nater, N. H. G. natter,
f., adder.]
Naen,pr. n., Naiv; Lu. 7, 11 (MS.
has Maen).
Naggai (?), pr. n., Nayyai, gen.
Naggais; Lu. 3, 25.
*nagljan, in ga-n. w. ace., to nail;
Col. 2, 14. [Cf. O. E. nge^lian,
Mdl. E. naile, Mdn. E. nail, 0.
S. neglian, O. H. G. nagalen,
negilen, M. H. G. nagelen, ne-
gelen, N. H. G. nageln, to nail.
From thesubst.: Goth. *nagls,
O. E. nse^el, m., Mdl. E. nail,
Mdn. E. nail, O. N. nagl, 7;;.,
the human nail, nagli, 7??., a
nail or spike, O. S. nagal, O. H.
G. nagal, M. H. G. nagel, N?H.
G. nagel, in., nail. Germanic
naglo- refers to Idg. noghlo-:
nokhlo-; comp. O. Ind. iiakha,
772. 77., nail of a finger or toe,
chiw of a bird, Gr. o-vvg, gen.
Q-WX-OS, nail of a finger or
toe, claw, hoof, hook, Lt. un-
guis, nail of a finger or toe,
claw, talon, hoof, hook. The
West-Germanic words mostly
signify l nail of a finger or toe'
and l nail of metal or wood ,
while the corresponding 1 words
of the pre-Germanic period
chiefiy mean 'nail of a finger or
toe, claw'; hence the latter
signification is supposed to be
the original one.]
*nah, 772 ga-, bi-nah (201); s.
nauhan.
Nahasson, pr. 77., NaaaG&v, gen.
-is; Lu. 3, 32.
nahta-mats, 722. supper; Mk. 6,
21. Lu. 14, 12. 16. 17. 24. Jo.
12, 2. I Cor. 11, 25. Skeir. VII,
b. - - From stem nahta- (s.
nahts) ^72c/mats, q. v.
nahts, f. (116), night; Jo. 9, 4.
13, 30. Rom. 13, 12; 'time
when' is indicated by (1) //"'
gen.; Lu. 2, 8. I Thess. 5,5.
7; (2) the dnt.: Mk. 4, 27. 5,
5. Lu. 2, 37. 17, 34. 18, 7. I
Thess. 3, 10. II Thess. 3, 8. I
292
nahts naiteins.
Tim. 5, 5. II Tim. 1, 3; (3) in
w. dat.; Jo. 7, 50. 11, 10. I
Cor. 11, 23. I Thess. 5, 2.
Skeir. VIII. c; -- 'time how
long* is indicated by the ace.;
Lu. 5, 5. 6, 12. II Cor. 11, 25;
du naht mat] an, to sup; Lu.
17, 8. [Cf. O. E. niht, for
nieht, from neaht, from *naht
(ea from a, by breaking, ie
from ea by i-umL; s. mahts),
f., Mdl E. niht, night, Mdn.
E. night, O. N. n6tt, natt,
O. S. naht, 0. H. G. M. H.
G. naht, N. H. G. nacht,
f., night. Germanic iiaht- re-
fers to Idg. nokt-; comp. Lt.
noct- in noct-is, gen. of nox, f.,
night, Gr. VVHT-, nom. vv%, /!,
night, Skr. nakta-, naktan-, n.,
nakti-, /., night. Lt. noct-
is preserved in Mdn. E. nocturn,
an office of devotion, or act of
religious service by night, Mdl.
E. nocturne, from Fr. nocturne,
th. s., from Lt. nocturna, fern,
of nocturnus, of or belonging
to the night, whence nocturna-
lis, whence Mdn. E. nocturnal.
Compds. O. E. nihte-gale, f.,
Mdl. E. nihtegale, nightengale
( The insertion of n before g
and other consonants is quite
common in E.; comp. passen-
ger, from Fr. passagier, etc.),
nightingale, Mdn. E. nighting-
ale, O. S. nahtigala, O. H. G.
nahti-gala, M. H. G. nahtegal,
N. H. G. nachtigall, f., night-
ingale (The second component
refers to Germanic galan, to
sing; s. goljan). The word
'night' was applied by our an-
cestors in reckoning time (s.
wintrus); comp. Mdn. E. fort-
night (contracted from Mdl. E.
feowertene (s. fidwor-taihun),
niht, fourteen nights, and N.
H. G. weihnachten (contracted
from M. H. G. ze wihen nah-
ten; s. weihs), Christmas, lit.
'the time of the holy nights',
originally a heathen expression
designating a festival observed
annually, from the 26th of Dec.
to the 6th of Jan. (S. jiuleis);
Mdn.E. nightmare, an incubus,
Mdl. E. nightemare, th. s., N.
H. G. nachtmahr, m., M. H. G.
nahtmare, m. f., th. s. (The
second component is O. E.
mara, m., an incubus, Mdl. E.
mare, Mdn. E. mare (rare),
sighing, suffocative panting,
etc., occurring during sleep, O.
N. mara, f., 0. H. G. mara, f.,
M. H. G. mar, mare, m. f., N.
H. G. mahr, m., an incubus);
O. E. nihtscadu, 722., Mdn. E.
nightshade, M. H. G. naht-
schate, m., N.H.G. nachtschat-
ten, m., nightshade (The sec-
ond component is "prob. iden-
tical w. Goth, skadus, q. F.).
Comp. anda-nahti, nahta-
m'ats.]
Naiman, pr. n., N<xijtar; Lu. 4,
27.
naiteins, f. (103, 12. 1), blasphe-
my; Mk. 2, 7. 3, 28. Lu. 5, 21.
From naitjan (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -i-ni.
*naitjan namo.
293
*naitjan, w. v., to blaspheme, in
ga-n. w. ace., to blaspheme,
abuse, handle shamefully Mk
12, 4. [0*. O. tf. 6?. ginefean,
M. H. G. genei^en, to plague,
persecute. Der. naiteins, q. v.
NaitofaJ>eis, pr. n. in gen., NSTGO-
(paSei; Ezra 2, 22.
Nakor, pr. n., N<xx&p, gen. -is;
Lu. 3, 34.
naqadei, f., nakedness; Rom. 8,
35. II Cor. 11, 27. From
stem ofnaqa]?s (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -in.
naqajjs, adj., naked; Mt. 25, 38.
43. 44. Mk. 14, 51. 52. I Cor.
4, 11. II Cor. 5, 3; naqaj^s
wair^an, to suffer shipwreck;
I Tim. 1, 19. [Cf. O. E. nacod,
Mdl. E. naked, Mdn. E. naked,
O. N. naktr, O. H. G. nacchot,
nahh6t, M. H. G. nacket (nack-
ent), N. H. G. nackt (nackend),
naked. Prop. pret. partic.
forms, from a verb seen in Mdl.
E. nake, to strip (Sk. Comp.
also Kl, nackt). Allied to Lt.
niidus (for *nugdus), naked,
bare, whence Mdn. E. nude,
and Lt. nudare, to make naked
or bare, to strip, pret. partic.
nudatus, whence nudatio, stem
nudation-, a stripping naked,
nakedness, whence Mdn. E. nu-
dation, the act of stripping
bare or naked; Lt. compd. de-
nudare (de, off), to lay bare,
whence Mdn. E. denude, th. s.
Germanic ders.: Mdl. E.
nakedhM, N. H. G. nacktheit,
f. (For -hed, -heit, s. haidus),
nakedness; Mdl. E. nekednesse,
Mdn. E. nakedness (Concerning
-ness, s. ibnassus); M. H. G.
nacketuom, for nackettuom
(For -tuom, s. doms), m.,
nakedness. Comp. prec. jr.] %
namnjan, w. v. (187), to name,
call, (1) w. ace. (in pass. w.
now.); Eph. 1, 21. 3, 15. 5, 3,
II Tim. 2, 19. (2) w. double
ace. (in pass. w. double nom.);
Lu. 6, 13. 14. 7, 11. 9, 10.
I Cor. 5, 11. Eph. 2, 11. -
Compd. ga-n. w. ace., to
name; Skeir. II, d. [From
stem of namo (q. F.). Cf. O.
E. nemnan, ^e-nemnan (For
ge-, s. ga-), beside (^e-Jnamian,
Mdl. E. nemne, i-nemne, beside
(i-)name, Mdn. E. name, 0. S.
nemnian, O. H. G. M. H. G.
nemmen and neniien (mm and
nn for mn, by assimilation), N.
H. G. nennen, Eff. nome, to
name.']
namo, n., gen. naming, dat.
namin, plur. namna, -e, -am
(110, 72. 1), name; Mt. 6, 9. 10,
41. 42. 7, 22. 27, 57. Mk. 3,
16. 17. 5, 9. 22. 6, 14. 9, 37.
38. 39. 41. 11, 9. 10. 18, 10.
Lu. 1, 5. 13. 27. 31. 49. 59. 61.
63. 2, 21. 25. 5, 27. 6, 22. 8,
30. 41. 9, 48. 49. 50. 10, 17.
16, 20. Jo. 10, 3. 25. 12, 13.
28. 14, 13. 14. 26. 15, 16. 21.
16, 23. 24. 26. 17, 1. 6. 11. 12.
26. Rom. 9, 17. 10, 13. 15, <).
I Cor. 1, 13. 15. 5, 4. Eph. 1,
21. 5, 20. Col. 3, 17. II Thess.
1, 12. 3, 6. I Tim. 6, 1. II Tim.
294
lianjjjan nasjan.
2, 19. Skeir. V, b. c. \Cf. O. E.
nama, ngma (o before the
nasal m), m., MdL E. nome
name, Mdn. E. name, O. N.
nafn (for) namn, n., O. S.
namo, O. H. G. namo, M. H. G.
name, N.H. G. name, m,, name,
Gr. o-ro)jLa, Skr. naman-, Lt.
nomen, name, whence 0. Fr.
non, nun, noun, whence Mdn.
E. noun, compd. pronoun (Lt.
pro, for; comp. Lt. pronomen,
pronoun). 1o Lt. nomin-
(stem of nomen) refer Lt. no-
minalis, belonging to a name,
whence Fr. nominal, whence
Mdn. E. nominal; and Lt. no-
minare, to name, pret. partic.
nominatus, whence Mdn. E.
nominate. Compds.: Mdn. E.
surname, formed after the Fr.
surnom, a surname (sur from
Lt. super, above, over).
Ders.: Mdl. E. nameliche, Mdn.
E. namely, M. H. G. namelich,
neinelich, adj., named, definite,
nameliche, nemeliche, adv.,
namely, expressly, particularly,
indeed, N. H. G. namlich, adj.,
same, adv., namely, to wit
(For -\j, -lieh, s. *leiks):
Comp. namn Jan.]
*nan]>jan, w. v., to dare.
Compd. (a) ana-n., to dare, be
bold; Mk. 15, 43. Rom. 10, 20.
II Cor. 11, 21; w. inf.; Skeir.
IV, d. (b) ga-n., pret. ganan]?i-
da, by error, for gaandida;- s.
*andjan. Of. O. E. net) an, ^e-
net)an, to dare, subdue (from
noft, /!, audacity, from *nant5.
by compensation; s. hansa;
the e o/'net5an being \-uml. of
o),O.S. naSian, O. H. G. M.
H. G. nenden, genenden, to
dare.]
nardus, m., nard, spikenard; Jo.
12, 3. \Cf. O. E. nard, n., Mdl.
E. Mdn. E. nard, 0. H. G. nar-
da, M. H. G. narde, N. IT. G.
narde, f., nard. From the .Gr.
and Lt., vapdos, /!, nardus, f.,
(nardum, n.), nard, nard-oil,
from Pers. nard, from Skr. na-
lada, the Ind. spikenard.
Compd.: Mdn. E. spikenard,
MdL E. spikenard, M. H. G.
iiardespike and spica-, spic-
nard, N. H. G. spiekennarde,
f., spikenard, from Lt. spica
nardi. Comp. Sk., nard, spike-
nard.]
naseins, f. (103, n. 1). salvation;
Lu. 1, 69. 71. 77. 2, 30. 3, 6.
19, 9. Rom. 10, 1. 13, 1-4. II
Cor. 1, 6. 6, 2. Eph. 6, 17. I
Thess. 5, 8. From nasjan (q.
v.) and Germanic suff. -i-ni.
nasjan, w. v. (185) w. ace., to
save; Mt. 8, 25. 27, 49. Mk. 3,
4. 15, 30. Lu. 9, 24. 56. 19, 10.
I Tim. 1, 15. II Tim. 1, 9; folld.
by us *F. dat.; Jo. 12, 27. -
Compd. ga-n. w. ace., (1) to
make whole, to heal; Mt. 9,
22. Mk. 5, 34. 10, 52. Lu. 4,
6, 19. 7, 3. 8, 48. 50. 17, 19.
Jo. 12, 40. (2) to save; Mk. 8,
35. 15, 31. Lu. 6, 9. 7, 50. 9,
24. 17, 33. 18, 42. Jo. 12, 47.
Rom. 11, 14. I Cor. 1, 21. 7,
16. 9, 22. Eph. 2, 5. 8. I Tim.
nasjands nauh.
295
4, 16. [Causal of *nisan (q.
v.). Cf. O. E. (3e-)nerian, (je-)
ner^an, (^e-Jneri^an, (se-)ne-
ri^ean (e is i-uml. of a, se; r for
s=z, byi-otacism), to save, O.
N. iisera, O. nerian, O. H. G.
nerjan, neran, M. H. 6r.nerigen,
nern, to make whole, heal,
save, N. H. G. nahren, to nour-
ish, support, feed. Cornp. na-
seins and follg. w.~\
nasjands, m. (115), the Savior;
Lu. 1, 47. 2, 11. Eph. 5, 23.
Phil. 3, 20. I Tim. 1, 1. 2, 3.
4, 10. II Tim. 1, 10. Tit. 1, 3.
4. Skeir. I, a. c. II, a. c. IY, a.
V, d. [Prop. pres. partic. of
nasjan (q. v.). Cf. O. E. ner-
3 end, m., savior, O. S. nerjejjdo,
O. H. G. nerrendo, 722., savior
.(For O. E. Mdl E. hlend, N.
H. G. heiland, 722., savior, etc.,
s. hailjan).]
nati, 72. (95), net; Mk. 1, 16. 18.
19. Lu. 5, 2. 4. 5. 6. [Cf. O. E.
net (stem natjo-), Mdl. E. Mdn.
E. net, O. N. net, O. S. net (and
netti), O. H. G. nezzi, M. H. G.
netze, N. H. G. netz, 72., net;
also 0. N. not (w. abl.), a, large
net. Relationship between
Goth, nati and natjan (s. follg.
w.) is doubtful.]
natjan, w. v. w. ace., to make
wet, to wet; Lu. 7, 38.
Compd. ga-n. w. ace., th.
s.; Lu. 7, 44. [From *nats,
wet, O. S. nat, O. H. G. M.
H. G. na3, N. H. G. nass,
adj., wet. Comp. O. H. G. nez-
zen (from *natjan; e for a, by
i-uml.; zz from t, by gemina-
tion before \),M. H. G. N. H. G.
netzen, to wet. Allied to nati
(q. v.)?]
NaJ>an, pr. n. (70), NaSdv, gen.
-is; Lu. 3, 31.
*nauan, str. or w. v.?, in bi-n.,*
to rub; occurs only once, in
pres. partic. binauandans, for
bnauandans 7*72 C A; s. bnauan.
Naubaimbair (54, 72. 1), Novem-
ber; Cal.
naudi-bandi, ' f., fetter; Mk. 5, 3.
4. II Tim. 1, 16. From stem
of nau^s and bandi (q. v.).
Comp. follg. w.
naudi-jiaurfts, adj., necessary; II
Cor. 9, 5. Skeir. II, c. [From
stem of nau]?s and the adj.
>atirfts (q. F.). Cf. 0. S. nod-
thurft (S. the subst. J>aurfts),
f., 0. H. G. not-duruft, M. H. G.
not-durft, f., necessity, want,
necessaries, N. H. G. notdurft,
f., necessaries, exigency. Comp.
prec. TF.]
Nauel, pr. n. (26, 72. 1), N<&; Lu.
17, 27; gen. -is; Lu. 3. 36. 17,
26.
nauh (or nauh, formed like ]?auh
(q. v.)?),adv., still, yet; Mt.27,
63. Lu. 14,22.26.18,22. Jo. 7,
33. 12, 35. 13, 33. 14, 19. 16,
12. Rom. 9, 19. I Cor. 15, 17.
Skeir. II, a. b. IV, a. VII, c.
VIII, a; leitil nauh, a, little
while (fMKpov)} Jo. 16, 16; ni
nauh, not yet , not us yet; Mk.
4, 40. 8, 17. 21. Jo. 7, 6. 8. 16,
16; or nauh ni, tit. s.; Mk.11,2.
Jo. 8, 57. [From nu and
296
*nauha nan|>jan.
-uh, (q. v.)? Comp. O. S. noh,
O. H. G. noh, M. H. G. N. H. G.
noch, yet, still. Comp. P.,
Beitr. IV, p. 886. S. nuh, nih,
niujis; nauh-]?an.]
*nauha, m., in ganatiha (q. v.),
the suff. being -an. Comp.
follg. w.
*nauhan, pret.-pres. v. (201), in
(a) bi-n., used impers., binah,
it is lawful; I Cor. 10, 23; it
behoves; II Cor. 12, 1; binauht
is, th. s.; I Cor. 10, 23. (b)
ga-n., used impers., ganah, it
is enough, it suffices, (1) w.
dat.; II Cor. 2, 6. (2) w. ace.;
Mt. 10,25. Jo. 14,8. II Cor.
12, 9. [Cf. O. E. -nu^an (3d
pers. sing. pros, indie, be-, ge-
neah; neah from nah, by break-
ing; pi. -nujon, pret. -nohte),
O. H. G. -nohan (3d pers. sing,
pres. indie, gi-nah, pret. *noh-
te), to be sufficient. From root
noh, Idg. nak, supposed to be
allied to Skr. root nag, to
reach, and to Lt. nancisci, to
get, obtain. Comp. *nauha,
*nohs, ganohs.]
nauh-]>an, adv., still, yet; Lu. 1,
15. 8, 49. 9, 42; ni natih]>an,
not yet; Jo. 6, 17. From
nauh and J>an, q. v. Comp-
follg. w.
nauh-]>aniih, adv., still, yet; Mk.
5, 35. 12, 6. 14, 43. Lu. 14, 32.
15, 20. Neh. 5, 15; ni n., or n.
ni, not yet; Jo. 3, 24. 7, 30.
39.8,20. Horn. 9, 11. Skeir.
Ill, a; niJV|?an n., not yet; Jo.
11, 30. From nauh and
]?anuh, q. v. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.
nauhu[)-])an, adv. (for nauh-uh-
]?an) besides, moreover; Lu.
14, 26. From nauh, -uh, ]?an,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
Naum, pr. n., Naov^ gen. -is;
Lu. 3, 25.
naus (nom. plur. naweis),m. (101,
n. B), a dead man; Lu. 7, 12.
15, 22. 9, 60. [Supposed to
stand for *nahus; comp. O. N.
nar, 773., corpse. Allied to Lt.
nex, gen. nec-is, /!, violent
death, murder, death, necare,
to kill, Gr. VKV$, corpse, vs-
npos, dead, Skr. nag (pres.
nagami and nagyami), to van-
ish, perish, die. Comp. *na-
wistron^Tj^/b//^ 1 . w.~\
naus, adj. (?), dead; Rom. 7, 8.
Perhaps identical w. the prec.
w., q. v.
nan]) jan, w. v., to force, compel,
w. ace. (in pass. w. nom.); Lu.
16, 16; w. inf.; Lu. 14, 23; w.
ace. and a dependent inf.; Gal.
6, 12. Skeir. I, b. Compd.
ana-n. w. ace., to constrain,
compel; Mt. 5,41. [From nau]?8
(q. F.). Comp. O. S. nodjan,
to force, press, O. H. G. notan,
noten, M. H. G. noten, noeten,
to constrain, compel, necessi-
tate, urge, beside O. H. G.
notegon, notigon, for *nota-
gon, M. B. G. notegen, notigen,
^V. H. G. notigen, th. s., from
O. H. G. notag, adj. (likewise
from not), noteg, M. H. G.
naujjs nek.
notec, notie, noetic, noetec, N.
H. G. notig, needful, necessary,
needy, = O. E. nedi^, Mdl E.
nMi, Mdn. E. needy.]
naufrs, /. (103), need, necessity;
II Cor. 6, 4. 9, 7. 12, 10. I
Thess. 3, 7. Philem. 14. Skeir.
I, b. c. VI, a. \_Cf. O. E. nead
and (byi-umL), nied, nyd, ned,
f., necessity, violence, force,
Mdl. E. nied, nM, Mdn.E. need,
O. N. naiitSr, O. S. nod, f., need,
necessity, O. H. G. M. H. G.
not, f. and m. (rare), trouble,
misery, danger, fight, force, N.
H. G. not, /!, need, necessity,
trouble. The gen. ofO.E. nead,
nades, niedes, nedes, was often
used adverbially, whence Mdl.
E. nedes, Mdn. E. needs.
Compels.: N. H. G. noterbe (For
erbe, s. arbja), a necessary,
lawful heir; N. H. G. notwehr,
f., M. H. G. notwer (For wer,
s. war] an), f., defense in case of
need or peril, self-defense; N.
H. G. notzucht (For zucht, s.
*tauhts), f., rape, violence,
coined after M. H. G. notziih-
ten, to violate, ravish, beside
notzogen, to treat violently,
to violate, O. H. G. notzogon,
th. s. From root nau, to
narrow (and Germanic suff.
-j?i, -di), whence, possibly, M.
H. G. nouwe, adj., close, nar-
row, careful, nouwe, genouwe,
adv., closely, carefully, scarce-
ly, N. H. G. genau, adj., close,
accurate, saving, etc., and adv.,
exactly, accurately, etc., Eff.
nau, genau, adj., close, saving
Comp. naujrjan.]
*nawistron, w. F., in (a) ga-n. ir.
ace., to bury; I Cor. 15, 4. (b)
mi)?-ga-n. w. ace. and a follg.
dat., to bury with; Col. 2, 12.
[7^-0773 *nawistr (formed like
awistr, q. F.), grave, from stem
of naus, q. F.]
NazaraiJ* (indeclinable), pr. n.,
Na$ap&$ Mk. 1, 9. Lu. 1, 26.
2, 4. 39. 51. 4, 16. - Comp.
follg. w.
Nazoraius, pr. n. (always in ap-
position W. I&SU8),Na$G)paio5;
Mk. 10, 47. Lu. 18, 37; dat.
-au; Mt. 26, 71; ace. -u; Mk.
16, 6. Jo. 18, 5. 7. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
Nazorenus, pr. n. (always in ap-
position w. lesus), Na$G0pr?vos,
dat. -au; Mk. 14, 67; voc. -u;
Lu. 4, 34; or-ai (Gr. infl.); Mk.
1, 24. Comp. pi-ec. w.
ne, adv. (216), no, nay; Mt. 5,
37. Lu. 1, 60. Jo.' 7, 12. 18,
25. II Cor. 1, 17. 18. 19; not;
Jo. 18, 40. [Allied to O. N.
nei (negative of ei; s. aiw),
nay, whence Mdl. E. nei, nai,
naei, Mdn. E. nay (Concerning
ay and no, s. aiw; for none, s.
ains). Comp. ni, nei.]
nek, adv. (64), near; Lu. 15,
25. [From stem nehja-. Cf. O.
E. neah, neh, adj. (=Goth.
*nehrs), adv., and prep. w. (Int.
(s.P., Beitr., VT, p. 91), Mdl.
E. neh, neigh, nigh, Mdn. E.
nigh, O. N. na-, adj. (in compo-
sition), near, O. S. O. H. G.
298
nehra nei]>.
nah, adj. (infl. nahr) and adv.,
beside naho, near, and prep.,
to, after, towards, according'
to, M. H. G. nach, adj. (infl.
iiaher, near, nach, nahe, na
(contr.), adv., near, nach,
prep., to, towards, after, ac-
cording to, N. H. G. nah, adj.,
near, nahe, adv., near, nach,
prep., after, to, by, etc. Mdn.
E. near, is prop, a cowpar.,
from Mdl E. neor, ner, O. E.
near (from *naor for *nahor),
nearer; cf. O. N. nser, compar.
adv.; the corresponding superl.
is: 0. E. niehst (ie from a, by
i-uml.) nyhst, nst, Mdl. E.
nst, nxt, Mdn. E. next. Fur-
ther ders.: O. E. nean (from
naun, for *nahun) , Mdl. E. nean,
adv., near, near by; and O. H.
G. nahi, M. PL G. nsehe, N. H.
G. nahe, f., nearness. For the
kindred Mdn. E. neighbor, N.
H. G. nachbar, s. bauan.
Comp. follg. w.~\
nelra (217), (1) adv., near; Mk.
13, 28. 29. Lu. 19, 37. 41. Jo.
6, 4. 7, 2. Eph. 2, 13. 17. Phil.
4, 6. (2) prep. w. dat.; Lu. 5,
1. Phil. 2, 27. Skeir. Ill, a; w.
wisan; Mk. 11, 1. Lu. 7, 12.
18, 35. 40. 19, 11. 29. Jo. 11,
18. Rom. 10, 8; w. qiman; Mk.
2, 4. Jo. 6, 19. 23. From
stem nehwa-; s. prec. and follg.
w.
nelds, compar. adv. (212), near-
er; Rom. 13, 11. From stem
nehra-; s. nehw. Comp. prec.
and follg. w.
nelrjan, IF. v. w. refl. ace., sik, to
draw near; Lu. 15, 1. Compd.
at-n. (w. or without sik); Mk.
1, 15. 14, 42. Rom. 13, 12;
folld. by ana w. ace.; Lu. 10, 9.
11; orund w. dat.; Phil. 2, 30.
[From stem nekra-; s. prec. and
follg. w. Cf. O. H. G. nahan,
n alien, M. H. G. nsehen, to
bring near by; beside M. H. G.
nahen (O. H. G. *nahen), N. H.
G. nahen, to be near, come
near, approach. Comp. follg.
w.]
nehrundja, in., neighbor; Mk. 12,
33. Rom. 13, 10; w. dat. of
possession; Lu. 10, 29; or a
poss. pron.; Mt. 5, 43. Mk. 12,
31. Lu. 10, 27. Rom. 13, 9.
Gal. 5, 14. Eph. 4, 25; an-
other; Rom. 13, 8. From
stem of nehr (q. F.) and suff.
und-jan (s. hulundi). Comp.
prec. w.
nei, interrog. particle, not; II
Cor. 3, 8. Skeir. I, c. From
ni and ei, q. v. Comp. Scher.,
p. 514.
neij>, n. envy; Mt. 27, 18. Mk.
15,10. Gal. 5, 21. Phil. 1, 15.
I Tim. 6, 4; in nei]m wisan, to
envy; Gal. 5, 26. [Cf. O. E.
iiiQ, m., envy, hatred, indigna-
tion, war, violence, Mdl. E. nt5,
contention, en vy, malice, O. N.
nifi, n., disgrace, abuse, O. S.
ni'5, m., zeal, contention,
hatred, 0. H. G. nid, m., hatred,
wrath, envy, M. H. G. nit (gen.
nides), m., hostile intention,
grudge, jealousy, envy, N. H.
*neij>s ni.
G. neid, m., envy. Comp. follg.
w.1
*neij>s, adj., in anda-netys. -
Allied to neij>, q. v.
neivan, st. v., to bear grudge, be
angry; Mk. 6, 19 (S. foot-
note) . The word is obscure.
Beside the ioot-note, comp.
Sch., nais.
*nem, n., a taking, in anda-nem.
From root of niman, q. v.
Comp. follg. w.
*nemeigs, adj., in anda-nemeigs.
Extended from follg. w., by
suff. -ga. Comp. prec. w.
*nems, adj., in anda-nems. -
From root of niman, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
Nerins, pr. n. in gen., Nrjpi} Lu.
3,27.
nej>la, f., needle; Mk. 10, 25. Lu.
18, 25. [Cf. O. E. mfcdl, f., Mdl.
E. nedle, Mdn. E. needle, 0. N.
nal, O. S. nadla, O. H. G. nadal,
nadala, M. H. G. N. H. G. na-
del, f., needle, Eff. n$l, f., needle.
From root ne (and Germanic
suffix -}>16-, Indg. -tla-; s. Osth.,
F., I, p. 19 et seq.), also found
in 0. H. G. najan, M. H. G.
nsejen, N. H. G. nahen, to sew,
in O. H. G. M. H. G. nat (w.
suff. -ti),N. H. G. naht, f.,
seam, whence O. H. G. natari
(w. suff. -ari), nateri, M. H. G.
natsere, m., sewer, tailor,
whence nataerin (w. suff. -in),
f., N. H. G. nahterin (beside
naherin, which is a new-forma-
tion, f., seamstress. Germanic
root ne* is supposed to be al-
to pre-Germanic root ne in
Lt. nere, Gr. velv, to njtin,
vrfjAot, thread, viJTpov, distaff.
(For Mdn. E. sew, etc., s.
Biu j an).]
ni, negative particle (210), not
(ov, p-ff, etc.], usually standing
before the finite v.; ,-/,s; Mt. 5,
17.6,1. Skeir. II, b. c. d; in a
few cases, between a particle
and a v. to which that particle
belongs; Jo. 6, 22. 10, 1; a
verb being implied; Rom. 9, 26.
Gal. 5, 8. ni an d a follg. ist
always appear as nist; I Cor.
7, 15. II Cor. 1,18. For Gr.
ovde, neither, nor, not even,
not; Mt. 8, 10. Mk. 6, 11; or
ovxh in the least, no, not; Jo.
13, 11. 14, 22; ni in interrog.
clauses, answers to Lt. nonne;
Lu. 6, 3. I Cor. 1, 20; ni ju or
ju ni, no more, no longer; Rom.
7, 17. I Thess. 3, 1; ni alja
alja, none other things than;
II Cor. 1, 13; ni nauk, not yet;
Mk. 8, 17; ni ak, not but;
Mt. 7, 21. Skeir. I, a; ni auk,
for not; Mk. 9, 6. 11, 13; ni
J?anamais, 720 more, no longer;
Lu. 16, 2; ni ]?anasei];>s, 720
longer; Jo. 16, 21; ni ]?atanei
ak jah, not only but also;
Rom. 12, 17. 13, 5; ni Jmtei
ak, not because but; Jo. 7,
22. Skeir. IV, b; ni )^atei ak
J>atei, not because but be-
cause; Jo. 6, 26; ni ]?eei ak
unte, not that but because;
Jo. 12, 6; flotf that but that;
II Cor. 2, 4; ni unte ak uiite,
300
ni niba.
not that but that; II Cor. 7,
9; ni ei ak, for not but; II
Cor. 5, 12; ni swa auk ei ak,
for not that but; II Cor. 8,
13; jah ni, and not, neither,
but neither; Mt. 7, 29. Mk. 12,
21. 14, 59; jah ni w. opt., and
except that, and if not; Mk.
13, 20; akeini, but not; Rom.
10, 2; unt ni, for not; Mt. 9,
24. Rom. 8, 7; ibai ni, not
(ibai remaining untranslated);
Rom. 10, 18. I Cor. 9, 4. 11,
22; jabai ni, but if not; Mt. 6,
15. Mk. 11, 26; nibai ni, if
not not; Mt. 5, 21; ]?atei ni,
that not, because not; Mt. 26,
72. 11, 20; >ei ni, for not, that
not; Mt. 6, 26. Jo. 7, 35; ei
ni, lest; Neh. 5, 18; ]?ande
(or }>andei) ni, since not;* Lu.
1, 34. Jo. 5, 47; du]?e ei ni,
because not; >Lu. 1, 20; in
)?izei ni, because not; Skeir.
VIII, b; ij>- ni, fen* T?O; Mk.
14, 7; PP. a subst. or indef.
pron.: ni waiht, 120 whit, noth-
ing; Mt. 10, 26. 27, 19; ni aiw
or aiw ni, never; Mt. 9, 33. Mk.
2, 12; ni aiw hranhuh, or ni
luanhuh aiw, not at any time;
Jo. 7, 46. II Tim. 3, 7. Skeir.
VIII, a; ni manna or manna
ni, no man; Mt. 6, 24, 9, 30;
ni ainshun or ainshun ni, not
any one, none; Mt. 27, 14.
Skeir. V, c; ni occurs often in
connection with nih (q. v.);
Mt. 5, 34. 35. 6, 20. 25. 26.
[Cf. O. E. Mdl E. lie, 0. N. ne,
O. 8. ni, ne, O. H. G, ni, ne, M.
H. G. ne (en, n'), adv., not.
Allied to Gr. vy-, in vr]-Hepdrj5,
useless; to Lt. ne-, in nefas, un-
lawful, crime, nemo, nobody,
etc.; to Lt. n, not, less, Skr. na,
not. ni occurs further in Mdn.
E. nay (s. ne), no (adv.), never,
N. H. G. nie (s. aiw); in Mdn.
E. no, none, N. H. G. nein (s.
ains); in Mdn. E. not, nought,
naught, nothing, N. H. G. nicht,
nichts (s. waiht); in Mdn. E.
neither (s. hm]?ar); 712 N. H.
G. niemals (s. mel), niemand
(s. manna), nimmer= n-i-mmer
(For n-, i-, -mmer, s. ni, aiw,
mais, respectively), nirgend (s.
hmr; the ,d being inorganic,
as in niemand, above), nir-
gends (w. an adv., orig. geniti-
val, s), nowhere, from M. H. G.
niergen, niergent, th. s., from
O. H. G. niergen, th. s., from
ni iergen, not anywhere, iergen
standing for an older io
wergin (For io, s. aiw; wergin
from wer, for *hjer (s. hrar), and
the indef. particle -gin). Comp.
also the kindred nei, niba, nih,
niu, un-, and inuh.]
niba (nibai), conj. (218), except,
but, if not, unless, save; Mk.
2, 7. 26. 5, 37. 6, 4. 5. 8. 8, 14.
9, 9. 29. 11, 13. Lu. 6, 4. 9, 43.
17, 18. 18, 19. Jo. 6, 46. 10,
10. 14, 6. 17, 12. Rom. 11, 15.
14, 14. I Cor. 1, 14. II Cor. 2,
2. 12, 5. Gal. 6, 14. I Tim. 5,
19. II Tim. 2, 14; niba(i) ];atei,
except that; Rom. 13, 8. II
Cor. 12, 13. Eph. 4, 9; w. pros.
nidwa niman.
indie.; Mt. 5, 20. Mk. 3, 27. 7,
3. 4. Jo. 6, 53. 65. 7, 51. 12,
24. 15, 4. Rom. 10, 15. 11, 23.
II Thess. 2, 3. II Tim. 2, 5.
Skeir. II, a. c.; ^. pres. opt.;
Jo. 10, 37. 38; w. pret. indie.;
I Cor. 15, 2; PF. pre. opt.; Jo.
14, 2. II Thess. 2, 3; nibai re-
mains untranslated in the
questions: Jo. 7, 35. 8, 22;
af?]?an niba w. pret. opt.: if
not; Jo. 14, 2; niba )?au, ex-
cept j be; I Cor. 7, 5; niba
]?au ]?atei TF. pros. opt. : except;
Lu. 9, 13; nibai hran w. pres.
opt.: lest at any time; Mk. 4,
12. From ni and iba(i) (10,
n. 2) q. v.
nidwa, /!, rust; Mt. 6, 19. 20. -
Etymology unknown. S. Diet
II, p. 110, andL. M., p. 121.
nih (20, n. 1), the h being some-
times assimilated to the initial
]> or s of a /o77g\ word (62, a.
3), coB/. (218), (1) and not,
also not, even not, nor; Mt. 6,
29. Mk. 2, 2. 12, 10. Skeir. IV,
d. VII, a. c. (2) not(ovjui?);
Mt. 10, 34. Jo. 6, 38. I Tim.
3, 6. II Tim. 1, 12. Skeir. I, b;
nih nih, not nor, neither
nor; Mt. 6, 20. 28. 11, 18. Mk.
4, 22. Skeir. VI, d; nih }>an,
for not; Mt. 9, 13. Jo. 12, 47.
Skeir. VII, c; nih ak, neither
but; Rom. 9, 7; nih ak jah,
neither but also; Skeir. VII,
a; nih allis Iva or nih waiht
auk, for nothing; Mk. 4, 22. I
Cor. 4, 4; mlp ]?an J^anasei^s,
and henceforth not; Lu. 20,
40; ni|> ]?nn natih|>anuh, now
not, yet; Jo. 11, 30. Concern-
ing the connection of nih with
ni, s. the latter. [From ni
and -uh q. v. Cf. O. H. G. nih-,
in nihhein, nihein, nechein (#.
Br., A. Gr. p. 118), M. H. G.
nehein, nechein, nekein, short
hein, kein, N. H. G. kein (For
the second component, s. ains),
7?o, not any,= O. S. nigen,
negn, th. s.; further Lt. neque,
not, and not, also not.]
Nikaudemus, pr. n., NiHodrjpos
(23, n. 1); Jo. 7. 50; or Nekau-
demus; Skeir. II, b; dat. Nei-
kaudaimau; Skeir. VIII, c.
niman, st. v. (170; 175), to take,
receive, take away, take up,
catch, (1) abs.; Mk. 15, 23.
Lu. 1, 63. Jo. 16, 24. I Cor. 4,
7. 11, 24. (2) IK. ace.; Mt. 5,
40. 9, 6. Jo. 10, 31. Eph. 6,
13. Skeir. IV, c. VII, b; and a
dependent instr.; II Cor. 12,
16. oraf w. dat.; Lu. 6, 29. 19,
24. Jo. 10, 18. 16, 22. Col. '3,
24; or ana w. ace.; Mk. 9, 36;
or at w. dat.; Jo. 10, 18. I
Thess. 2, 13. Neh. 5, 15; or bi
w. ace.; Col. 4, 10; or du w.
dat.; II Cor. 11, 8. Neh. 6, 18;
or fram w. dat.; II Cor. 11, 24;
or in Tr. ace.; Jo. 6, 21; or mi]?
w. dat.; Gal. 4, 30; or us ir.
dat.; Gal 3, 2; or a reft. d;i1 .;
Lu. 16, 6. 7. Compds. (a) af-
n., to take away, remove, w.
ace.; Lu. 1, 25. Jo. 11, 39.
Rom. 11, 27. II Cor. 3, 16.
Skeir. I, b; and a follg. dat.;
302
nimaii *nipnan.
Mk. 4, 25; or af w. chit.; Mt.
9, 15. 16. Mk. 2, 20. 21. 7, 33.
Lu. 5, 35. 8, 18. 16, 3. 19, 26-
(b) and-n., (1) w. gen., to par-
take of; II Tim. 2, 6. (2) w.
ace., to take, receive, partake,
except; Mt. 10, 40. Mk. 4, 20.
36. 7, 4. 9, 37. 10, 15. 30. Lu.
6,34.8,13.40. 15,27.18,30.
Jo. 12, 48. 13, 30. I Cor. 10,
30. Philem. 12. 15. 17. Skeir.
I, d. II, d. V, c. VII, c; to have;
Mt. 6, 2. 16; gamaudein and-
niman, to call to remembrance,
to remember; II Tim. 1, 5;
andafollg. ana w. dat.; Neh.
5, 17; or ace.; Lu. 2, 28; or in
w. ace.; Lu. 16, 4. 9; or at w.
dat.; I Cor. 11, 23. I Thess. 4,
1. II Thess. 3, 6; or du w. inf.;
Mk. 7, 4. (c) at-n., to ae to,
adopt; Col. 1, 13. (d) bi-n. w.
dat., to take away, to steal;
Mt. 27, 64. (e) dis-n. w. ace.,
to possess; II Cor. 6, 10. (f)
fra-n. w. ace., to take, receive,
Mid. by a reft, dat.; Lu. 19,
12; or du w. dat.; Jo. 14, 3.
(g) ga-n. w. ace., to take, take
with one; Mk. 5, 40. 9, 2. Lu.
Lu. 9, 28. 18, 31. I Cor. 15, 50;
II Cor. 5, 10; folld. by mi)? w.
dat.; Gal. 2, 1; to receive, pos-
sess; I Cor. 15, 50. II Cor. 5,
10; folld. by at w. dat.; Eph.
6, 8; to learn; Mt. 9, 13. Jo.
6, 45. Eph. 4, 20. Phil. 4, 9;
folld. by af w. dat.; Mk. 13, 28.
Col. 1, 7; or at w. dat.; II Tim.
3, 14; or in w. dat. and a de-
pendent inf.; I Cor. 4, 6; gan.
in kityein, or in wamba, to con-
ceive; Lu. 1, 31. 2, 21. (h) in-n.
w. ace., to take in, take notice
of, take up; Skeir. VI, b. (i)
mif>-n. (comp. Bernh., gl., ad
loc.), to take with, receive; Mt.
11, 14. (j) us-n. w. ace., to take
out, take away, take; Mt. 8,
17. 27, 9. Mk. 4, 15. 8, 8. 19.
20. 15, 46. Lu. 6, 4. 17, 34. 35.
Jo. 15, 2. II Cor. 11, 20; folld.
by af w. dat.; Lu. 8, 12; or us
w. dat.; Jo. 17, 15. I Cor. 5,
13. Col. 2, 14. [Cf. 0. E. niman,
to catch, take, seize, Mdl. E.
nime, Mdn. E. nim (obs.; at
the end of the Mdl. E. period
nime was superseded by 'to
take 1 ; s. tekan), 0. N. nema,
O. S. niman, 0. H. G. neman,
M. H. G. nemen, N. H. G. neh-
men, to take. Allied to Gr.
rejuetv, to dispense, drive to
pasture (rtfAos, pasture, ro^os,
law, etc.}. Der.: O. E. numol,
-ul, taking, seizing; and Mdl.
E. nimel (w. suff. -el), Mdn. E.
nimble (the b being euphonic,
as in humble, from Fr. humble,
from Lt. humilem, ace. of hu-
milis); and Mdl. E. nome (pret.
partic. o/nime), seized, taken,
caught with, overpowered, de-
prived of sensation, compd.
benome (For be-, s. bi), be-
numbed, deprived of, Mdn. E.
numb, benumb, adj., and used
as a v. Comp. *nem, *nems,
*numts.]
^nipnan, w. v., in ga-n., to be
sorrowful, be sad; Mk. 10, 22.
*nisan uiu.
303
*nisan, st. v., in ga-n. (176, n. 1),
to become whole, be whole, be
healed; Mt, 9, 21. 22. Mk. 5,
23. 28. 6, 56. 8, 36; to be
saved; Mk. 10, 26. 13, 20. Lu.
8,12.18,26. Jo. 10, 9. Rom.
9, 27. 10, 9. 13. 11, 26. I Cor.
1, 18. 5, 5. 10, 33. II Cor. 2,
15. I Thess. 2, 16. I Tim. 2, 4;
folld. by J>airh w. ace.; I Cor.
15, 2. I Tim. 2, 15. [Cf. O. E.
p-nesan, to be saved, 0. S.
ginesan, to be saved, O. H. G.
ginesan, M. H. G. genesen, to
remain alive, to be saved, also
to be delivered (of a child), N.
H. G. genesen, to recover.
From Germanic root nes an-
swering to Skr. root nas, to
approach affectionately, join in
company with, and to Gr. root
rsff- in veiffSai (from reffs-
0^ai) 7 to go, come, roff-ros (w.
abl.), return home. Concern-
ing 1 further cognates, s. *nists
an d nas Jan.]
nist, a contraction of ni (q. v.)
and ist (3d pers. sing. pres.
ind.j from wisan, q. v.
*nists, /!, 7/2 ga-nists. From
root of *nisan (q. v.) and suff.
-ti. Cf. 0. E. nist, f., 0. S. gi-
nist, 0. H. G. ga-nist, f., salva-
tion, M. H. G. genist, gnist, f.,
recovery, convalescence, deliv-
ery, salvation; and N. H. G. ge-
nesung ( w. suff. -ung, from ge-
nesen), f., recovery, convales-
cence. Comp. nasjari.]
nil>an, st. v. (176, 72. 1), w. ace.,
to help; Phil. 4, 3. [From
root ne]?, which also occurs in
O. N. na5, f., rest, O. S. ginaoa
(For gi-, s. ga-), nafta, grace,
kindness, help, O. H. G.ginada,
f., condescension, pity, mercy,
grace, M. H. G. gnade, genad^
f., blessedness, support, grace,
etc., N. H. G. gnade, f., grace,
favor, mercy.']
ni]>jis, 772. (92), kinsman; Lu. 14,
12. Jo. 18, 26. Rom. 16, 21.
[Cf. 0. E. nit5, 772., offspring,
son, man, 0. N. niQr, 722., off-
spring. Stem ni]?ja- is sup-
posed to have dropped a labial
before the \>, and to be identic-
al with Gr. av7tno-y in avs-
05, for*ar7rTios, m., cousin;
.,
s. L. M:, p. 198. Comp. ga-
ni j?jis and follg. w.]
ni]>j6, f. (112), (female) cousin;
Lu. 1, 36. Stem ni|?j6n-, ex-
tended from stem ofni^jis, q. v.
niu, interrog. particle (216); 777
dir. questions (=Lt. noune),
not; Mt. 5, 46. 47. 6, 25. 26.
7, 22. 10, 29. 27, 13. Mk. 4,
21. 38. 6, 3. Lu. 2, 49. 4, 22.
6, 39. Jo. 6, 42. 70. 7, 19. 25.
42.8,48. 9, 8. 10, 34. I Cor.
5,12. 8, 10. 9, 1. 24. II Cor.
12, 18. Gal. 4, 21. I Thess. 2,
19; ]?au niu (=Lt. necne,
annon), or not; Mk. 12, 14.
Lu. 20, 22. Rom. 7, 1. 9, 21.
II Cor. 13, 5; niu ahr, never;
Mk. 2, 25; niu waiht, 72of/V
77707 Mk. 14, 60. 15, 4; niu
aufto, whether or not; Lu. 3,
15; niu hian, if perchance;
304
niuhseins niun.
II Tim. 2, 25. From ni and
-u, q. v.
niuhseins, , visitation; Lu. 19,
44. From niuhsjan (q. v.)
and Germanic stiff, i-ni.
*niuhsjan, w. v., to visit, in bi-n.
w. ace., to spy out; Gal. 2, 4.
[Cr. 0. E. neosian (for *n^oh-
sian), to visit, go to, O. N.
nysan, to examine, investigate,
0. S. niusian and nius6n. 0. H.
G. niusen, to try. Der. niuh-
seins, q. v.
*niujan, w. v., to renew, in ana-n.
(187), to renew; II Cor. 4, 16.
Eph. 4, 23. Col. 3, 10. From
niujis, q. v. Comp. ananiuji]?a
andfollg. w.
niuja-satij>s, m., a novice; I Tim.
3, 6. Prop. pret. partic. of
niujasatjan, from $tem o/'niujis
and satjan, (q. v.), 'newly
planted' (G. 'neubekehrt').
niujis, adj. (126), Mt. 9, 17. 27,
60. Mk. 1, 27. 2, 21. 22. Lu. 5,
36. 37. 38. Jo. 13, 34. I Cor.
5, 7. 11, 25. II Cor. 3, 6. 5, 17.
Gal. 6, 15. Eph. 2, 15.4,24.
Col. 3, 10. [Cf. O. E. niwe,
neowe, Mdl. E. newe, neu, Mdn.
E. new, O. N. nyr, O. S. iiiuwi,
niwi, O. H. G. niuwi, M. H. G.
niuwe, niii, N. H. G. neu, new.
From Germanic stem niuja-
(beside newa-), pre-Germanic
neuyo-; comp. Skr. navyas,
beside navas, Lt. novus, Gr.
veos (for rfpos), new. Mdn.
E. news (S. Sk., now), for-
merly newes, tidings, lit. 'new
things', is a translation of
Fr. nouvelles, news, plur. of
O. Fr. novel, new, whence
Mdn. E. novel, from Lt. no-
vellus, new, dim. of novus
(above), whence also Lt. novi-
cius, novitius, new, fresh, a
novice, whence Fr. novice,
whence Mdn. E. novice, a be-
ginner^ N. H. G. M. H. G. no-
vize, m., likewise from Lt. no-
vicius. To Lt. novus, refers
further Lt. renovare (re, again),
to renew, pret. partic. renova-
tus, whence Mdn. E. renovate.
Mdn. E. renew is made up of
Lt. re-, again, and the adj. new.
Mdn. E. anew refers to Mdl. E.
gnewe(o=gn; s. ana), anew.
Probably allied to nu, q. v.~\
niujijja, f., newness; Horn. 7, 6.
From stem of niujis (q. v.) and
suff. -}>6. Comp. ana-, in-niu-
jij>a.
niu-klahei, f., puerility, pusillani-
mity; Skeir. VII, a. From
follg. w. (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -in.
niu-klahs, adj., underage, young,
childish (vrfTtios); Lu. 10, 21.
I Cor. 13, 11. Gal. 4, 1. Eph.
4, 14. From stem niwa- (a,
collateral form of niuja-; s.
niujis) and *ldahs, q. v.
niun, num. (141), nine; Lu. 15,
4. 7. 17, 17. Ezra 2, 36 (niun
hunda=900). [Cf. O. H. G. M.
H. G. niun, N. H. G. neun, nine.
Allied to 0. E. ni^on, nijen,
Mdl. E. ni^en, inn. ni^ene, con-
tracted nine, Mdn. E. nine, O.
N. niu, O. S. nigun; and to Gr..
niunda *nohs.
305
ea (for evera), Ski: 11 ft van,
Lt. novem, nine, whence nonus,
for *novimuH, ninth, few. nona,
whence O. E. non (from Lt.
phrase nona hora, the ninth
hour of the day, i. e. 3 o'clock
in the afternoon), /!, Mdl E.
non, Mdn. E. noon. To Lt.
novem refers also Lt. Novem-
ber, the ninth month (of the
old Roman year, which began
with March), whence E. and G.
November. Comp. niun-tehund
and follg: w; also Osth., M. U.,
I, 121132.]
niunda, ord. number (146).
ninth; Mt. 27, 45. 40. Mk. 15,
38. 34. [From niun (q. F.) Cf.
O. E. nijoSa (for ^ni^onda),
Mdl. E. nijefte and ninfte, Mdn.
E. ninth, O. N. niundi, O. S.
nigundo, O. H. G. niunto, M.
H. G. niunte, N. H. G. neunte,
ninth. ~\
niun-tehund, ord. number (143),
ninety; Lu. 15, 4. 7. Ezra 2,
16. From niun and tehund,
q. v.
niutan, st. v. (173, 12. 1) w. gen.,
to receive joy from, to enjoy;
Philem. 20; to obtain; Lu. 20,
35. Compd. ga-n. w. ace., to
catch, (1) lit.; Lu. 5, 9. (2)
trop.; Mk. 12, 13. [Cf. 0. E.
neotan, to take, use, enjoy, O.
N. njota, O. S. niotan, O. H. G.
ginio3an (For gi-, s. ga-), M.
H. G. genie3en, N. H. G. genies-
sen, to eat, drink, take, enjoy.
From Germanic root nut, to
provide for one's self, to use,
enjoy. I)<>r. : O. E. .ije-neat,
7/7., O.N. nautr, O. II. G. giim-,
M. If. G. geno 3 , N. H. G. ge-
nosso, m., fellow, companion,
partner, prop. l one who sh.-ircs
or enjoys anything with others' 9
(For like formations w. the
prefix ga, s. gajuka, gasinfta,
saljan); O. E. neat, n., cattle,
beast, animal, ox (dim. nieten,
n., w. Germanic suff. -ina,
cattle; ie is i-uml. of ea),
Mdl E. n&t, net, Mdn. E.
neat, cattle of the bovine
genus, O. N. naut, 77.. cattle,
O. H. G. M. H. G. n6 3 , n.,
cattle (Mdn. E. cattle, Mdl. E.
catel, refers to O. Fr. catel,
from Vulg. Lt. capitale, ca-
pital, property, neut. of Lt.
capitalis, relating or belonging
to the head; hence chief, from
capit-, stem of caput, head;
Mdn. E. chattel, Mdl E. chatel,
refers to O. Fi: chatel, the same
as catel). For further cogn-
ates, s. *nuts.]
*nohjan, w. F., in ga-n., to satis-
fy; Skeir. VII, b; ganohi]?s
wisan, to be contented; Lu. 3,
4 (gloss). Phil. 4, 11. I Tim.
6, 8; to give in abundance, to
abound; Eph. 1, 8. From
*nohs, ganohs, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
*nohnan, w. v., in ga-n., to be
very well provided with, to
abound. From *nohjan, ga-
iiohjan, q. v. Comp. follg: w.
*nohs, adj., in ganohs, q. v.
Allied to *nauhan, ganauhan,
306
nota *nuts.
q. v. Comp. *nohjan, *nohnan.
nota, in., hinder part of a ship,
stern; Mk. 4, 38. Etymolo-
gy unknown; com p. Diet, /, p.
120, andSch., nota.
nu, (1) adv. (214, n. 1), now,
even now, just now; Mt. 9, 18.
Lu. 2, 29; used adjectively: }>6
nu hreila, the present time; I
Cor. 4, 11; in ]mmma nu mela,
at this present time, now; II
Cor. 8, 13; ]?6 nu aid, this pres-
ent world; II Tim. 4, 10; or
substantively (=the present
moment): fram himma nu,
from henceforth; Lu. 1, 48. 5,
10; fram ]?amma nu, th. s.; II
Cor. 5, 16; und hit a nu, until
now, hitherto; Skeir. IV, b. (2)
used as a conj., and as such
never stands at the beginning 1
OT a sentence: now, then, now
then, therefore; Mt. 5, 23. Lu.
20, 25. Eom. 7, 4. 21. Skeir.
1, a. d. Ill, d. IV, a. d. V, b. c.
VI, a; a]:>]?an nu svve^auh,
wherefore; Kom. 7, 12; i]? in
)?izei nu, but because; Skeir. I,
d; nu sai or sai nu, now indeed,
now therefore; Rom. 7, 6. Eph.
2, 19. [Cf. O. E. nft, Mdl E. nu,
nou, Mdn. E. now, O. S. nu, 0.
H. G. nfi, M. H. G. nu ajid
nun, nuon (w. an adv. n; rare);
N. H. G. nun (nu), now. Allied
to Lt. nunc ( w. a suffixal c, as
inhi-c),Gr. vv, vvv, Skr. nu,
nunam, now. Comp. nunu,
f>anu; nauh, niujis, and follg.
w.-\
nuh, adv., occurring- always in
questions (216, 218), now,
then, therefore; Mk. 12, 9. Jo.
18, 37. I Cor. 7, 16. From
nu and -h, i. e. -uh, q. v.
*numja, m., one who takes, in
arbi-numja. From niman (q.
v.) and suff. -Jan. Comp. follg.
w.
*numts, f., a taking, in anda-
numts. [From niman (q. v.)
and suff. -ti before which a
secondary spirant seems to
have been dropped; comp. O.
H. G. M. H. G. numft, nunft
(For n from m before German-
ic f, s. Br., A. Gr., p. 87), f., a
taking, compd. O. H. G. fir-
nunft, M. H. G. vernunft, /!, per-
ception, comprehension, judg-
ment, understanding, N. H. G.
vernunft, f., reason, from O. H.
G. firneman (For fir, s. fra-), M.
H. G. vernemen, N. H. G. ver-
nehmen, to perceive, hear, un-
derstand, learn. Comp. prec.
w.l
nunu, adv. conj., then, therefore;
Mt. 10, 26. 31. Rom. 14, 15.
20. Phil. 4, 4. II Tim. 1, 8.
From nu nu; s. nu.
until, 773., a catcher, fisher; Mk.
1,17. Lu. 5, 10. From root
ofniutan (q. v.) and suff. -an.
*nuts, adj., useful, in un-nuts, q. v.
[From root of niutan (q. v.).
Cf. O. E. nyt(t), useful, un-
nyt(t), useless, Mdl. E. nut,
un-nut (nytt from stem nut jo-,
by i-uml. of u and gemination
before]), 0. H. G. nuzzi, M. H.
G. N. H. G. niitze, adj., useful,
Nymfas paintekuste.
307
extended niitzlich (For -lich, s.
*leiks), M. H. G. niitzlich, niitze-
lich, 0. H. G. nuzlicli, th. s.;
further O. E. nyt(t), f., Mcll. E.
nut, subst., use, O. N. nyt, f.,
O. S. not, 773., iiota, f., 0. H. G.
nuz (g-e/3. nuzzes), M. H. G.
nutz, N. H. G. nutz, nutzen, 773.,
use, profit, advantage; and
the corresponding v.: O. E.
nyttian, Mdl E. nutte, to use,
enjoy, O. H. G. nuzzen, M. H.
G. nutzen, nutzen, to use, he
useful, N. H. G. nutzen, nutzen,
to use, profit, be of use, be use-
ful}
Nymfas, pr. n., Nv^icpd^ Col. 4,
15.
0, interj. (219), O!,' oh! (<),
Mk. 9, 19. Lu. 9,41. Gal. 3, 1;
a,hl (ova); Mk. 15, 29.
Obeid, pr. u., 7 O,/3r]6, gen. -is; Lu.
, 8 ' 32 '
Odueia, pr. 13., 'fldovia, gen. -ins;
Ezra 2, 40.
ogan,' pret.-pres. v. (35; 202), oft-
en w. a refl. dat., to fear, be
afraid, be afraid ol\ (1) w. ace.,
(a) ofpers.; Mt. 10, 26. 28.
Mk. 6, 20. 11, 18. 32. 12, 12.
Lu. 1,50. 18, 2. 4. 19, 21. 20,
19. Jo. 9, 22. Gal. 2, 12. 4, 11.
Col. 3, 22. Neh. 7, 2; (b) of
th.; Rom. 13, 3. (2) w. a follg.
inf.; Mk. 9, 32. Lu. 9, 45. (3)
w. a clause introduced by ibai;
II Cor. 11, 3. 12, 20. Gal. 4,
11. (4) without obj.; Mt. 9, 8.
10, 31. Mk. 5, 15. 33. 16, 8.
Lu. 1, 13. 30. 2, 10. 5, 10. 8,
25. 35. Jo. 6, 19. 20. 12, 15.
Rom. 11, 20. 13, 4. Neh. 6, 16.
(5) w. adv.; Mt. 27, 54. Jo.
19, 8. og. agisa mikilamma
(instr.), to fear exceedingly;
Lu. 2, 9; 6g. sik agis mikil
(cognate ace.), th.s.; Mk.4,41.
From *agan (q. v.). Comp.
follg. w.
ogjan, w. v. (35) w. ace., to terri-
fy, frighten; Neh. 6, 19. Caus.
of *agan; s. this and ogan.
Osaias?, pr. n., dat. Osaiin, 'flaye,
Rom. 9, 25.
osamia, coGavvot, Hosannah; Mk.
11, 9. 10. Jo. 12, 13. [Of
Hebr. orig.~\
Paida, f. (51), coat; Mt. 5, 40.
Mk. 6, 9. Lu. 3, 11. 6, 29. 9,
3. [Cf. O. E. pad, f.?, coat, O.
S. peda, /'., coat, O. H. G. pheit,
M. H. G. pheit, pfeit, f., gown,
garment, shirt. Der. paidon;
8. Mlg. W.]
*paidon, w. v., to clothe, in ga-p.,
to clothe one's self with, put
on; Eph. 6, 14. From paida;
s. prec. w.
paintekuste, (13, 73. 1), Pente-
308
Paitrus paurpura.
cost, ace. -en; I Cor. 16, 8.
[From Gr. Tt^vtrjKOGtjj (f.
of nsvrrfKOffTos, fiftieth, from
TtsvrrjKovra, fifty; orig. a, Jew-
ish festival on the fiftieth day
after the Passover), Pentecost,
whence Lt. pentecoste, whence
MdL E. pentecoste, Mdn. E.
pentecost, O. H. G. *pfii]gustin
(for which finfchustin, of which
finf is a translation of the Gr.
Trevre, five; prop. dat. plur.,
from phrase zi finfchustin, at
Pentecost), M. H. G. N. H. G.
pfingsteu, Pentecost.']
Paitrus, pr. n., Tltrpos^ Mt. 26,
69. 75. Mk. 3, 16. 8, 29. 32. 9,
5. 10, 28. 11, 21. 14, 54. 72.
Lu. 5, 8. 8, 45. 9, 20. 32. 33.
43. 18, 28. Jo. 6, 68. 13, 24.
36. 37. 18, 10. 15. 16. 18. 25.
26. 27. Gal. 2, 9. 11; gen. -aus;
Mt. 8, 14. Jo. 6, 8; dat. -au;
Mt. 26, 73. Mk. 14, 66. 70. 16,
7. Lu. 7, 40. Jo. 18, 11. 17.
Gal. 2, 7. 8. 14; ace. -u; Mk. 5,
37. 8, 33. 9, 2. 14, 67. Lu. 6,
14. 8, 51. 9, 28. Jo. 18, 16.
papa, in., a dignitary of a church,
father, bishop; Cal. [From
Lt. papa, father, bishop, pope,
whence also O. E. papa, MdL
E. pape, ppe, Mdn. E. pope,
O. H. G. babes (For b repre-
senting" p in borrowed words,
s. Br., A. Gr., p. 94. For the
unoriginal s, s. KL, papst), M.
H. G. babes and babest (w. an
unoriginal, intensive t, as in
E. whilst, amidst; s. hieila,
midjis), N. H. G. papst, pabst,
722., pope.}
parakletus, 722., the Paraclete,
Comforter; Jo. 14, 16. 26. 15,
26. 16, 7. [Borrowed from Gr.
7tapaH\rfTOS f a helper, com-
forter, prop, 'called to one's
aid' (from not pa, beside, and
naXeiv, to call), whence Lt.
paracletus, whence Mdn. E.
paraclete, the Comforter.]
paraskaiwe, (39), the day of
the preparation (TtapaGxevrf)}
Mk. 15, 42; ace. -em; Mt. 27,
62. [Borrowed from Gr. itapa-
ffHsvr/, preparation, the day
of the preparation; cf. napa-
, to prepare, from
beside, and axeva$siv,
to make ready, prepare]
pa ska, /!, the feast of the Pass-
over, the Passover (ndaxa)}
Mt. 26, 2. Mk. 14, 12. 14.
Lu. 2, 41. I Cor. 5, 7; pasxa;
Jo. 6, 4. 18, 28. 39. [From
Gr. ndaxa ( of Hebr. orig. ) , Lt.
pascha, whence also O. E.
pascha (Sk.), Mdl. E. pasche,
paske, Mdn. E. pasch, the Pass-
over, 0. S. pascha, 72., M. H. G.
pasche, 72., and N. H. G. pascha,
72., the s.~\
Pauntius, pr. n. (24, 72. 5), TIov-
TIOS, dat. Pauntiau; Mt. 27, 2.
I Tim. 6, 13 (A, B has Paun-
teau); orPuntiau; Lu. 3, 1.
paurpura, paurpaura (24, 72. 2. 5),
/!, purple (nopcpvpo}; Mk. 15,
17. 20. Lu. 16, 19. [Fro772 Gr.
Ttopcpvptx, Lt. purpura, whence
O. Fr. porpre, pourpre, whence
paurpuron praizbytairei.
309
Mdl E. purpre, Mdn. E. purple
(w. 1/orr), O. H. G. purpura,
/., M. H. G. purper, purpur, 777.,
A T . H. G. purpur, 722., purple. -
Com p. follg. IF.]
paurpuron, w. v., to clothe in
purple; pret. partic. paurpu-
r6]?s, clothed in purple; Jo. 19,
25. From prec. w.
Pawlus, pr. n., PavJtos; I Cor. 1,
13. II Cor. 1, 1. 10, 1. Gal. 1,
1.5,2. Eph. 1,1.3, 1. Col. 1,
23. I Thess. 2, 18. II Thess. 1,
1. I Tim. 1, 1. Tit. 1,1. Philem.
19; gen. -aus; I Cor. 1, 12. 16,
21 (A, B has Pawlus). Eph.
superscr. Col. 4, 18. II Thess.
3, 17.
peika-bagms, m. (51), palm-tree
(cpoivig); Jo. 12, 13. From
peika- (etymology obscure;
comp. Dief. I, 336),andbs,gm8,
q. v.
Peilatus, pr. n. (5, a), U^ikaTo^
Mt. 27, 13. 17. 58. 65. Mk.
15, 1. 4. 5. 9. 12. 14. 15. 44.
Jo. 18, 28. 31. 33. 35. 37. 38.
19, 1. 4. 6. 8. 10. 12. 13; dat.
-au; Mt. 27, 2. 58. 62. Mk. 15,
1. 43. Lu. 3, 1. I Tim. 6, 13.
pistikeins, adj., genuine, pure;
Jo. 12, 3. [From the stem of
Gr. merinos, faithful, honest
(from TtiffTis, faith, honesty),
and Germanic suff. -ina.]
plapja, /. (97, n. 1), street; Mt.
6, 5. [Occurs only once, in
gen. plur., plapjo, which is
probably an error, for *platjo,
from Lt. platea, from Gr. 7t\a-
, /!, a broad way, a street,
from TtXaTvs, ndj.< flat, broad.
To Lt. platea refers Fr. place,
f., whence Mdl. E. place, Mdn.
E. place, M. H. G: plaz, gen.
platzes, m., N. H. G. platz, ///..
place. Comp. follg. n .]
plats, m. (or plat, n.?), a piece of
cloth, a patch; Mt. 9, 16. Mk.
2, 21. Lu. 5, 36. [Borrowed
from Slav, platu, patch, etc.
(S. Sch., plats), \vhence also 0.
H. G. plez, blez, M. H. G. blez,
777 . , patch. Allied to prec. w. ]
plinsjan, w. v. (51), to dance;
Mt. 11, 17. Mk. 6, 22. Lu. 7,
32. [Borrowed from old Slav.
plesati, to dance. Comp. also
L. M., p. 85.]
*praggan, red. v. (51), to press, in
ana-pr., to harass, trouble; II
Cor. 7, 5. [Allied to Du. pran-
gen, to press, prang, pressure,
oppression, pranger, iron col-
lar, barnacles (an instr. used
to confine a horse for shoeing),
M. H. G. phrengen, to press,
pranger, branger, 777., pillory,
phrange, phrenge, f., pressure,
oppression. ]
praitoria, praitauria, f., praitori-
aun (w. Gr. infi.), n. (120, n. 2),
Pretorium; Mk. 15, 16. Jo. 18,
28. 33. 19, 9. [From Gr. npai-
Tcopiov, Lt. praetorium, Pre-
torium.']
praizbytairei, f., the presbytery,
the elders; ace. -ein; I Tim. 5,
19. Tit. 1, 5. [Coined from Gr.
the presbytery), an elder (prop,
compar. of npfffflvfy old),
310
praizbytairi psalma.
whence also Lt. presbyter,
whence Mdn. E. N. H. G. pres-
byter, 0. E. preost (contracted) ,
'm., Mdl E. prest, Mdn. E.
priest, O. N. prestr, O. S. pres-
tar, O. H. G. priest ar(prestar),
M. H. G. priester, N. H. G.
priester, m., priest. Comp.
follg. w.']
praizbytairi, n., the presbytery;
gen. -eis (S. Grammar, 95, n. 1);
I Tim. 4, 14. Of Gr. orig.; s.
prec. w.
praufeteis, f., prophetess; Lu. 2,
36. [From Gr. Ttpocprfris,
phrophetess; comp. prec. and
follg. w.~\
praufetes (Gr. infl.), m., prophet;
Mk. 6, 15. 11, 32. Jo. 7, 40; or
( usually) prauftus(6roA. infl. ) ;
Mk. 6, 4. Lu. 1, 76. 7, 16. 28.
39. 9, 8. 19. Jo. 6, 14. 7, 52. 9,
17. Tit, 1, 12. Skeir. IV, 10;
gen. -is (a-decL); Mt. 10, 41; or
(usually) -aus (u-decl.); Mt. 10,
41. Lu. 3, 4. 4, 17 (MS has pra-
fetus). Jo. 12, 38; dat. -au; Mt.
11, 9. Mk. 1, 2. Ln. 4, 27. 7,
26 (last word; MS has praufe-
tu); ace. praufetu; Mt. 8, 17.
27, 9. 10, 41. 11, 9. Lu. 7, 26.
20, 6; plur. nom. praufeteis;
Mt. 7, 12. 11, 13. Lu. 10, 24.
16,16; gen. praufete; Mk. 6,
15. 8, 28. Lu. 1, 70. 4, 24.
Eph. 2, 20. Skeir. VI, c; dat.
praufetum; Lu. 6, 23. Jo. 6,
45. Eph. 3, 5. IThess. 2, 15;
ace. praufetuns; Mt. 5, 17. Lu.
18, 31. Eph. 4, 11. [From Gr.
a prophet (from
y before, and (pdvai, to
speak; (pr)-)j.i, I speak), whence
also Lt. propheta, whence O.
Fr. prophete, whence Mdl. E.
prophete, profete, Mdn. E.
prophet. Of Lt. orig. is also
M. H. G. prophet (e), N. H. G.
prophet, 723., th. s. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.]
praufeti, n., prophecy; plur.
nom. praufetja; I Cor. 13, 8;
dat -jam; I Thess. 5, 20. I
Tim. 1, 18; or nom. sing, prau-
fetja, m.; I Cor. 14, 22; whence
ace. plur. praufetjans; I Cor.
13, 2. I Tim. 4, 14. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
praufetja; s. praufeti. - - Comp.
follg. w.
praufetjan, w. r., to prophesy;
Mt. 7, 22. Mk. 14, 65. Lu. 1,
67. I Cor. 11, 4. 5. 13, 9. 14,
24; folld. by dat. ofpers.; Mt.
26, 67; orbi w. ace.; Mk. 7, 6.
From praufeti, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.
praufetus; s. praufetes. Compd.
galiuga-, liugua-praufetus, q. v.
Priska, pr. n., Tlpiaxa^ I Cor. 16,
19.
psalma, /!, or psalmo, /!, psalm,
ace. -on; I Cor. 14, 26; plur.
gen. -6; Lu. 20, 42. (psalm6;
Eph. 4, 8. gloss) dat. -6m;
Eph. 5, 19. Col. 3, 16. [From
Gr. fyoLk}jio5 (from ipaXXsir, to
touch, twang a harp), m.,
whence also Lt. psalmus,
whence 0. E. sealm (ea for a,
by breaking), m., Mdl. E. sa!m,
psalm, Mdn. E. psalm, O. H. G.
psalmo ragin.
311
salm, salmo, psalmo, 7/2. , M. H.
G. salm, salme, psalme, in., X.
H. G. psalm, 772., psalm.]
psalmo; s. prec. w.
puggs, 772., or pugg, n. (51), oc-
curs only once, in ace. sing.,
purse; Lu. 10, 4. [<?/! O. E.
pung, m. (?), Mdl. E. pung,
purse, O. N. pungr, O. H. G.
pfung, th. s.,L.G. pung, punge,
pungel (dim.), m., Eff. pongel,
772., a small pack, bundle. A
borrowed word; com p. Wal-
lachian punge, purse, Mdl. Gr.
Trovyyrj, Ttovyyiov, New Gr.
novyyi, Mdl Lt. punga,
puncha, purse. Etymology ob-
scure. Cornp. L. M., 2~>.~\
pund, 77. (51), pound; Jo. 12, 3.
[Of. O. E. purid, 77., Mill E^
pund, Mdn. E. pound, O. N. O.
S. pund, O. H. G. pfunt (gen.
pfuntes), M. H. G. pfunt (gen.
-des), N. H. G. pfund, 77. ,pound.
Borrowed from the Lt.. pondo
(indecl subst.), pound, allied
to pondus, weight.]
Q-
[S. the letter follg.
Rabbaunei, Rabboni, i. e. Master,
Lord (papftovvi)} Mk. 10, 51.
[OfHebr. orig. Comp. follg. w.]
rabbei, Rabbi, i. e. Master, Lord
(paflpi); Mk. 9, 5. 11, 21. 14,
45. Jo. 6, 25. 9, 2. 11, 8. Skeir.
IV, a. [Of Hebr. orig. Comp.
prec. w.~\
Radagaisus, pr. n. (20, 77. 1).
Ragaw, pr. n., ( Payav, gen. Ra-
gawis; Lu. 3, 35.
ragin, 72., opinion, judgment; I
Cor. 7, 25; advice; II Cor. 8,
10; ordinance, decree; Col. 2,
14; dispensation; Col. 1, 25;
772 772 d, consent; Philem. 14.
[Cf. O. E. repi-, in re^n-, ren-
weard (re^n for *re^en, from
Germanic ra^in, by i-uml. of a
and weakening of i; ren for
re^n, the 5 before the syllabic
n being lost, and the preceding
e lengthened. For -weard,
s. *wards), 772., a counselor,
lit. a 'counsel-guardian', 0.
N. regin, rogn (720/22. plur.,
gen. ragna), the gods, prop.,
decrees of the gods, O. S.
regin- (777 composition), decree,
counsel, O. H. G. regin-, only
in composition, especially in
pr. 77.; as Reginhart (For
hart, s. hardus), M. H. G.
Reinhart, N. H. G. Rein-
hard, prop., strong in counsel,
appearing in O. Flemish </>
Reinaerde, the name of the fox
in tin epic poem, whence Prov.
raynart, O. Fr. rennrd, reg-
nard, whence Mdn. E. renard.
312
ragineis raihtaba.
reynard, fox. Allied to Skr.
rac, to order, arrange, fix. -
Comp. rehsns and follg. ir.]
ragineis, m., counselor, governor;
Mk. 15, 43. Rom. 11, 34. Skeir.
VIII, d; tutor; Gal. 4, 2.-
From prec. w. (q. v.) and suff.
-ja. Cowp. follg. w.
*ragini, n., in fidurragini, q. v. -
From ragin (q. v.) and suff. -ja.
Comp. follg. w.
raginon, w. v. w. dat., to he
governor; Lu. 2, 2. 3, 1. -
Compd. ga-r. w. dat., to give
counsel; Jo. 18, 14. [From
ragin (q. v.). Cf. O. E. re^n
jan (whence) renjari, to ar-
range, prepare, plan, je-rejn-
jan (For-ge-, s. ga), to prepare,
provide, furnish, adorn. -
Comp. prec. w.
rahnjan, w. v., (1) w. ace.: to
reckon, count up. compute;
Lu. 14, 28. (2) w. dat. of pers.
and ace. ofth.: to put on one's
account; Philem. 18; to im-
pute anything to; II Cor. 5,
19; comp. II Tim. 4, 16. (3)
w. double ace.: to compute,
think, count; Phil. 2, 6. I Tim.
6, 1; wair]?ana r., to consider
worthy; Lu. 7, 7', the second
ace. is preceded by swe; Rom,
8, 36; or swaswS; II Thess. 3.
15; or is represented by du w.
dat.; Rom. 9, 8; or mi]) w.
dat.: to number with; Mk. 15,
28. (4) folld. by ace. w. inf.: to
think, count; Phil. 3, 7. Skeir.
VIII, b. Compels, (a) faura-
r., to regard before, to prefer;
Rom. 12, 10. (b) ga-r., to
value; Mt. 27, 9. Probably
allied to rikan (q. v). Comp.
follg. w.
ralitou, w. v., to reach to; occurs
only once, in pass., where it is
folld. bydu w. dat.; II Cor. 9,
1. Allied to *rakjan, q. v.
Raibaikka, pr. n., 'Pefiexnaj Rom.
9,10.
*raideins, /!, 773 ga-raideins. -
From raidjan (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -i-ni.
raidjan, w. v. w. ace., to establish,
fix, order, appoint; Skeir. Ill,
c. raihtaba r., to manage right-
ly, divide rightly; II Tim. 2,
15. Compd. ga-r., to order,
enjoin, command, appoint, (1)
w. ace.; Eph. 1, 9, gloss (.4).
(2) IF. swasw and a follg. dat.;
I Cor. 16, 1. Tit. 1, 5. [From
rai];s, garai^s (q. v.). Cf. O.
E. r&dan, je-ra^dan ( being
i-uml. of a, Goth, ai; r&dan
from *radjan), Mdl. E. r&de,
rede, i-rsbde, to make ready,
prepare, M. H. G. reiten, be-rei-
ten, to make ready, prepare,
count, count together, settle ac-
counts, N. H. G. bereiten, to
make ready, prepare, L. G. re-
den, whence, probably, Mdn. E.
array, through the Fr. arreier,
to prepare (s. D., I, redo). For
O. E. rgedan, Mdn. E. read
(a book), and Mdn. E. read,
rede (to counsel, advise), s.
redan. Comp. prec. w.~\
raihtaba, adv., rightly; Lu. 7,
43. 10, 28. 20, 21. II Tim. 2,
h raihtei raihts.
313
15; rodjan rafhtaba, to speak
plain; Mk. 7, 35; raihtaba g.,
to walk uprightly; Gal. 2, 14.
From stem of raihts; s. also
. ga-raihtaba, andfollg. w.
*raihtei, f., in ga-raihtei. From
rafhts (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -in. Comp. prec. andfollg.
w.
*raihteins, f., in ga-raihteins.
FroiH*rafhtjan(g. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. i-ni. Comp. prec.
andfollg. w.
raihtis, adv. (218); occurs only
once at the beginning of a
clause, where it corresponds to
Gr. perovvye, verily, indeed;
Rom. 10, 18; in all the other
cases it is used as an enclitic,
forGr. (I) yap, for; Mt. 9, 5.
11, 18. Mk. 7, 8. 25. 8, 3. Lu.
1, 18. 7, 33. 14, 28. 17, 24.
Rom. 11, 30. 12, 4. I Cor. 12,
12; intensified by auk; Mk. 6,
17. 7, 10. (2) ovv, for; Mk. 12,
37. (3) nip: unte raihtis,
7tsi6rj7tp y forasmuch as; Lu. 1,
1; sw raihtis, SffTrep, just as,
as; II Cor. 8, 7. (4) $ yap: ]?au
raihtis, rather than; Lu. 18,
14. (5) per, even, truly, indeed;
Rom. 10, 1. I Thess. 2, 18;
comp. Skeir. II, a. d. V, c.
Folld. by ip, ]?an, or a]?]>an,
truly, indeed but, etc.; Mt. 9,
37. Mk. 4, 4. Jo. 16, 9. Rom.
14, 2. II Cor. 8, 17. 10, 1. 10.
Gal. 2, 15. 4, 24. PhiJ. 1, 15.
II Tim. 1, 10. Skeir. Ill, d. IV,
b; so also, probably, in the
mutilated passages; Rom. 8,
10. 14, 5; comp. Skeir. VIII, d.
From stem of raihts, q. v.
Comp. prec. and follg. w.
*raihti]>a, f., in garaihti^a.
From raihts (q. F.) awl wir.
i-^6. Comp. prec. and follg. \v. .
*raihtjan, w. v., to make right,
in ga-r. w. ace., to guide, direct;
Lu. 1, 79. I Thess. 3, 11. II
Thess. 3, 5; to justify; I Cor.
4, 4. [From raihts, garaihts
(q. F.). Cf. 0. E. rihtan, ^e-
rihtan, to make right, direct,
erect, rule, Mdl. E. rihte, to
make right , direct, Mdn. E.
right, O. S. rihtian, to erect,
rule, 0. H. G. M. H. G. rihten,
to make right, direct, erect,
rule, judge, N. H. G. rihten, to
direct, erect, judge. Der.
*raihteins, garaihteins, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.~\
raihts, adj., straight, right; Mk.
1, 3. Lu. 3, 4. 5. II Tim. 4, 8
(so in B, garaihta in A). [Cf.
O. E. rieht, riht, ryht (ie, i, y,
by palatal uml, from eo, for
e, by breaking before ht), adj.,
right, true, and subst., n.,
right, duty, Mdl. E. riht, right,
adj., right, just, 'dexter', and
subst., right, Mdn. E. right,
adj. and subst., O. N. rettr, O.
5. reht, O. H. G. rent, straight,
right, just, M. H. G. relit, right,
straight, just, 'dexter' (rare;
s. taihswa), N.H.G. recht, adj.,
straight, just, 'dexter', awl
subst., n., right, justice, privi-
lege, from M. H. G. O. H. G.
314
raihts.
reht, n., right, duly, law.
Cowpds.: O. E. rihtwis (For
wis, 8. *weis), Mdl. E. rihtwis
rightwts, Mdu. E. righteous; s.
garaihts; N. H. G. rechtferti-
gen, to justify, vindicate, M.
H. G. rehtvertigen, to make
right, put in proper condition,
justify ( Ihe second component,
fertigen, to make ready, make
useful, is derived from fer-
tig, M. H. G. vertec, vertic,
ready, in good condition,
lit. able to go, from O. H.
G. fartig, from fart (s. *farj?6)
and suff. -ig). Stem rehta- is
prop, an old partic. in -to
(com p. al]?eis, dauf>s, kalds,
etc.), from pre-Germanic root
rg (s. reiks), to conduct;
comp. Lit. regere, to rule, guide,
conduct, pret. partic. rectus,
right, correct, just, Skr. rju,
straight, right, just, superl
rajistha; also O. Pers. rasta,
straight, right, correct.
'right' as opposed to 'left,'
was expressed in O. E. by swit5
(s. swings), 7/2 0. H. G. by zeso
(s. taihswa). To Lt. regere
refer: M. H. G. regieren (w.
inf. suff. -ieren), N. H. G. regie-
ren, to rule, govern; Fr. re-
gent (from stem of pres. partic.,
regent-), whence Mdn. E. re-
gent, A 7 . H. G. regent, m., regent,
governor, ruler; Lt. regimen,
guidance, whence Mdn. E. reg-
imen; Lt. regimentum, rule,
government, whence Fr. regi-
ment, whence Mdn. E. regiment,
.17. H. G. regiment, N. H. G. re-
giment, n., government, reg-
iment; Lt. regnum, whence Fr.
regne, reign, whence Mdl. E.
rejne, Mdn. E. reign; Lt. regio,
ace. regionem, territory, whence
Fr. region, whence Mdl. E.
regioun, Mdn. E. region, N. H.
G. region, f., region; Lt. regula,
whence O. fr. riule reule,
whence Mdl. E. reule, riwle,
Mdn. E. rule, while regula
(Mdl. Lt. pronunciation) is the
source ofO. E. regol, regul, m.,
canon, regulation, Mdl. E.
re 3 el, 0. H. G. regula, /!, M. H.
G. regel, regele, N. H. G. regel,
f., rule; Lt. rex, king, stem
reg-, whence regalis, of or be-
longing to a king, royal, regal,
whence Fr. regal, whence Mdn.
E. regal, while another form,
O. Fr. real, roial, is the source
of Mdl. E. rial, real, roial, Mdn.
E. royal; Lt. compd. corrigere
(con- for con=cum, with), to
correct, pret. partic. correctus,
whence Mdn. E. correct; diri-
gere (di- for dis-, apart), to
direct, pret. partic. directus,
whence Mdn. E. direct, and O.
Fr. drescer (through a Vulg.Lt.
*directiare), to erect, set up,
dress, whence Mdl. E. dresse,
Mdn. E. dress. For further E.
cognates from Lt., such as ad-
dress, adroit, alert, erect, es-
cort, insurrection, realm, rect-
angle, rectify, regular, source,
surge, etc., s. Sk., regent.
Comp. raihtaba, *raihtei, raih-
*raips *rannjan.
315
tie, *raihti}?a, *raihtjan, and
garaihts.]
*raips, 772., rope, string, in skau-
da-raips. [Cf. O. E. rap,
Mdl E. rap, rgp, Mdn. E. rope,
O. N. reip, 72., rope, O. H. G. M.
H. G. reif, 772., rope, ring, hoop,
ferrule, fetter, circle, N. H. G.
reif, 772., hoop, ferrule, ring,
rim. Here belongs also Mdn,
E. stirrup, from Mdl. E. stirop,
O. E. sti^-rap (s. steigan).]
*raisjan, w. v., t o raise. Compds.
(a) ur- r. (For ur from us,
s. Grammar, 78, c, n. 4), w.
ace., to raise up, raise, lift
up; Mk. 1, 31. 9, 27. Jo. 5,
21. 6, 40. 44. 54. Rom. 9, 17.
I Cor. 15, 15. II Cor. 1, 9. 4,
14. Skeir. V, b; to rouse up,
wake; Mt. 8, 25. Mk. 4, 38.
Lu. 8, 24; folld. by dat. ol
advantage; Lu. 1, 69. 3, 8. 20,
28. Phil. 1, 17; or us w. dat.;
Lu. 3, 8. Jo. 12, 1. 9. 17. Bom.
10, 9. Gal. 1, 1. Eph. 1, 20.
Col. 2, 12; 772 pass.: to arise;
Jo. 6, 18. (b) mi]?-ur-r., to raise
up together; Eph. 2, 6. [Causa]
of *reisan (q. v.). Cf. O. E.
rgeran (the second r for, z, by
rotacism), Mdl. E. rre, rere,
Mdn. E. rear, O. N. reisa,
whence Mdl. E. raise, Mdn. E.
raise.]
*rai]>s, adj., in ga-raij?s. [Cf. O.
E. rde, jersede, *rsedi;5 (w.
suff. -13), adj., leady, rsedlice
(w. suff. -lic-e; s. *leiks), adv.,
readily, Mdl. E. (i-) r&di, readi,
adj., redelich, readelich, adv.,
Mdn. E. ready, readily (For-ly,
s. *leiks). O. H. G. bi-reiti (For
bi-, s. bi), M. H. G. bereite, be-
reit, disposed, prepared, ruady,
N. H. G. bereit, prepared,
ready. Compd. Mdn. E. al-
ready; s. alls. Allied to Du.
reede, whence Mdl. E. rade,
r<)de, Mdn. E. road, roadstead,
prop, a place where ships are
equipped, (road, way, refers to
root ofO. E. ridan, pret. rad,
Mdl. E. ride, Mdn. E. ride, O.
H. G. ritan, M. H. G. N. H. G.
reiten, but is supposed by some
to be identical w. road, road-
stead), N. H. G. rhede, reede,
f., roadstead. Comp. garatys
an d raid Jan.]
raka, (indeclinable), raca; Mt. 5,
22. [From Gr. pana, of Hebr.
orig.~]
*rakjan, w. v., to stretch, in uf-r.
w. ace., to stretch out, stretch
forth, put forth; Mt. 8, 3. Mk.
1, 41. 3, 5. Lu. 5, 13. 6 ? 10;
772 pass. : to become uncircum-
cised; I Cor. 7, 18. [Comp. O.
H. G. recchen, M. H. G. N. H.
G. recken, Du. rekken, to
stretch, whence Mdn. E. rack,
th. s. Germanic root rek (rak)
answers to pre-Germanic reg
(rog); comp. Lt. por-rigere, to
stretch, Gr. o-ptyeiv, to stretch
out. Comp. rahton.]
Rama, pr. n., 'Pa pa, indecl.;
Ezra 2, 26.
rannjan, w. v., to cause to run,
in ur-r. (For ur, s. *raisjan,
a), w. ace., to cause to rise,
316
rasta ra|>j6.
Jit. to make to run out; Mt. 5,
45. [Caus. of riiman, q. v.
Comp. O. S. rennjan, O. H. G.
rennari, rennen, M. H. G. ren-
nen, to cause to run, especially
a, horse, whence N. H. G. ren-
nen, intr., to run, course, race.
Comp. ufar-ranneins.]
rasta, f., a stage (of a journey),
a mile; Mt. 5, 41. [From root
ras (s. razn), to stay, dwell,
and suff. -to. Cf. O. E. rsest,
f., rest, resting-place, bed, Mdl.
E. Mdn. E. rest, O. N. rost, a
stage of a journey, O. S. rasta,
resta, f., resting-place, couch,
O. H. G. rasta, f., M. H. G. rast,
raste, rest, repose, stage of a
journey, N. H. 6r..rast, /., rest,
repose.']
*ra)>jan, st. v., in ga-r. (177. n.
2) w. ace., to reckon, number;
Mt. 10, 30. [Allied to O. S.
region, w. v. (from reola, f.),
O. H. G. redion, redon, w. v.,
to speak (from redia, reda, f.;
beside redinon, th. s., whence
redinari, M. H. G. redensere, N.
H. G. redner, m., a (public)
speaker, an orator), M. H. G.
reden, N. H. G. reden, to speak,
say. For the above re?>ia,
redia, etc., s. follg. w.~\
raftjo, /. (112), number; Jo. 6,
10. Eom. 9, 27; account; Lu.
16, 2. Eom. 14, 12; in ra)?jon,
in regard to, concerning; Phil.
4, 15. {From root ra and suff .
-Hon. Cf. O. S. reQia, f., ac-
count, O. H. G. redia, reda (be-
side redina, whence redinon,
etc.; s. ra}?jan), account,
speech, tale, news, M. H. G.
rede, account, reason, speech,
tale, etc., N. H. G. rede, f.,
speech, language, account,
oration, Lt. ratio, account
number, reason, etc., whence
Mdn. E. ratio, and (from ace.
rationem) Fr. ration, a portion
or a fixed allowance of provis-
ions, whence Mdn. E. ration,
N. H. G. ration, f., th. s. To
Lt. rationem also refers O. Fr.
reison (Mdn. Fr. raison, rea-
son, sense, cause, matter),
whence Mdl. E. resoun, reisun,
Mdn. E. reason, and O. Fr.
reisoner (Mdn. Fr. raisonner,
to reason, argue, discourse,
whence N. H. G. raisonnieren,
to judge, reason, subtilize,
talk, find fault), reisner, to
reason, compd. areisnier, aran-
ier (a=Lt. ad, to), to speak
to, discourse with, cite, arraign,
whence Mdl. E. araine, Mdn. E.
arraign. To Lt. ratus, pret.
partic. of the corresponding v.
reri, to think, judge, reckon,
calculate, refers Mdl. Lt. rata
(for rata pars), rate, whence O.
Fr. rate, price, value, whence
Mdn. E. rate, proportion,
standard, tax, N. 77. G. rate, f.,
installment. A crude stem of
Mdl. Lt. ra,ta occurs in Mdl.
Lt. ratificare, to confirm
(-ficare from facere, to make),
whence Fr. ratifier, whence
Mdn. E. ratify. Germanic ra[?
is also seen in the second com-
ra]>s *raubon.
317
ponent of Mdn. E. hundred, N.
H. G. hundert, etc. (s. hund),
and in O. H. G. girad (For gi-,
s. ga-), M. H. G. gerat (infi. d),
N. H. G. gerad, adj., even (not
odd). For gerade, straight, s.
follg. w.).-]
raj>s, adj., easy, occurs only once,
in compar. raJMzo, easier; Lu.
18, 25. [Cf. O. E. reetS, hrset5,
adj. (raQe, hraGe, adv., quickly),
compar. raftor, hra.8or, superl
rsetSest, hradost, M//. ". rgetS,
ra3, hraS, ac#., guicA: (rafie,
ac/F., quioldy), compar. raSer,
superl. rarest, M/zz. #. rath,
rathe, ar//. (a7so ac/r., ear/7,
betimes), early, compar. rather,
by earlier choice, more readily,
on the other hand, more prop-
erly, O. N. hraftr, quick, O. H.
G. rad, hrad, adj., and gi-radi
(For gi-, s. ga-), adj., quick
(girado, adv., quickly), M. H.
G. rat, gerat (infl. d), gerade,
adj., quick, nimble, fresh (with
reference to growth), straight
(gerade, quickly, immediately),
N. H. G. gerade, 'adj., straight,
direct, and adv., straightly,
directly, exactly. The h of
some of the above forms is
unoriginal, perhaps owing to
the writers. For O. H. G. words
w. unoriginal h,' s. Br., A. Gr.,
p. 115. Gothic ra}?a-, quick,
is therefore the correct Ger-
manic form, allied to O. H. G.
rad, M. H. G. rat (gen. rades),
N. H. G. rad, n., wheel, an-
swering to^Lith. ratas, wheel,
Lt. rota, th. s., whence rotun-
dus, round, whence Fr. rond
(O. Fr. roond), round, whence
Mdl. E. rond, round, Mdn. E.
round, M. H. G. runt (inn. d),
N. H. G. rund, adj., round. /./.
rotula, a little wheel, dim. of
rota, is the source of Mdl Lt.
rotulus, rotula, a roll of paper,
a document, whence O. Fr.
rolle, a roll, whence Mdl. E.
rolle, Mdn. E. roll=JV. H. G.
rolle, f., M. H. G. rolle, rulle, f.,
beside rodel, rottel, m.,f., from
Mdl. Lt. rotulus, rotula, whence
rotulare, to roll, whence, O. Fr.
roler (Mdn. Fr. rouler), th. s.,
whence Mdl. E. rolle, Mdn. E.
roll, M. H. G. N. H. G. rollen,
to roll. For further cognates
from the same Lt. source, such
as Mdn. E. rotary, roundel,
rondeau, rouleau, control, etc.,
s. Sk., rotary. Germanic root
raj? occurs further in O. N.
roskr (by loss of its dental be-
fore the sufi". -sko, -sqa), vigor-
ous, brave, Dan. Swed. rask,
quick, rash, whence Mdl. E.
rash, rasch, Mdn. E. rash,
hasty, quick; and in O. H. G.
rask (rosk), M. H. G. rasch
(rosch, resch, risch), quick,
nimble, speedy, hasty, vigor-
ous, N. H. G. rasch, quick,
swift, speedy. ]
*raubon, w. v., to rob, in bi-r. w.
ace., to rob, strip, despoil; Lu.
10,30. II Cor. 11, 8. \_Cf.O.
E. (bi-)reafian (For bi-, s. bi),
to rob, plunder, despoil^ Mdl.
318
Tauhtj an raujis.
E. (be-)r&fe, r&ve, reve, Mdn.
E. (be-)reave, O. N. raufa, O.
S. robon, O. H. G. (bi-)roubon,
M. H. G. (be-)rouben, N. H. G.
(be-)rauben, to rob, plunder,
ravish. From the correspond-
ing O. E. reaf, n., robbery,
plunder, booty, Mdl E. reaf,
reef, ref, plunder, spoil, O. N.
rauf, O. S. rof in iiodrof, m.,
plunder, O. H. G. roub, m., M.
H. G. roup (gen. -bes), N. H. G.
raub, m., robbery, plunder,
rape; allied to 0. E. rofan, to
break, tear, O. N. rjufa (st. v.),
break (especially a contract).
O. E. reaf 0. H. G. roub also
signified 'booty, armor, gar-
ment' (taken from the slain):
this signification is preserved
in Mdn. E. Mdl. E. robe, from
Fr. robe, from G. roub (above);
comp. Ital. roba, coat, gar-
ment; other Romanic cog-
nates borrowed from the Ger-
manic, show the original mean-
ing; comp. Ital. ruba, rubbery,
plunder, rubare, to rob, O. Fr.
robber, rober, to spoil, strip,
off clothing, plunder, whence
Mdl. E. robbe, Mdn. E. rob.
Allied to Lt. rumpere, from
Idg. root rup; cf. Skr. root lup,
to break. S. raupjan.]
*rauhtjan, w. v., to be angry, in
in-r., to be angry,* groan; Jo.
11, 33. 38. [Supposed to be
allied to Gr. opyrf, wrath, etc.;
s. L. M., p. 278.}
raupjan, w. v. w. ace., to pluck;
Mk. 2, 23. Lu. 6, 1. [Comp.
O. H. G. roufen, M. H. G. rou-
fen, roufen, to pluck, pull, N.
H. G. raufen, to pluck, pull,
sich raufen, or simply raufen,
to fight, scuffle, grapple; and
the M. H. G. intens. v. rupfen,
ropfen, to pluck, pull, N. H. G.
rupfen, to pluck, pull, fleece,
pick (wool); allied to N. H. G.
ruppig (a L. G. form), adj.,
tattered shabby, mean. From
M. H. G. roufen there is derived
roufe, N. H. G. raufe, f., rack
(for hay) . Probably allied to
*raubon, q. F.]
raus, n., a reed; Mt. 11, 7. 27,
48. Lu. 7, 24. Mk. 15, 19. 36.
[Cf. 0. N. reyr, n., O. H. G. r5r,
M. H. G. ror, N. H. G. rohr, n.,
reed; der. : O. H. G. rora, rorra,
from rorja (Goth. *rauzj6), M.
H. G. rcere, f., reed, tube, N. H.
G. rohre, f., tube, pipe, etc.
Supposed to be allied to O. H.
G. rusa, russa (Goth. *rusjo),
M. H. G. riuse, N. H. G. reuse,
/., weel, weely.]
rauj>s (gen. raudis; 74, n. 2), adj.,
red; Skeir. Ill, c. [Cf. O. E.
read, Mdl. E. rd, rM, Mdn. E.
red, O. N. raufir, O. S. rod, O.
H. G. M. H. G. rot, N. H. G.
rot, adj., red; der.: O. E.
readian, Mdl. E. rede, to be-
come red (but Mdn. E. redden,
by addition of an n-suff. to the
adj. red, due to verbs with
orig. -n-, from -ne, O. E. -nian,
Goth, -inon: to become red, to
blush, and to make red), O. H.
G. rotgn, M. H. G. roten, to be
rau]>s razda.
or become red; find O. H. G.
roten (from *rotjan), M. H. G.
roeten, N. H. G. roten, to red-
den, whence M. H. G. roetel ( w.
mstr.su ff. -1), N. H. G. rotel,
m., ruddle; comp. roteln, pi,
measles. Allied to O. E. rud,
Mdl E. rud, rod (=M. H. G.
rot), adj., red, whence Mdl E.
rudi, ruddi, rodi, Mdn. E. rud-
dy, der. ruddiness (w. suff.
-ness); and O. E. rudu, f., M.
H. G. rude, redness; and Mdl
E. rude, to make red, Mdn. E.
rud (obs.), th. s., whence Mdl
E. rudel, rodel, Mdn. E. ruddle,
red earth; and O. E. rudduc
(w. suff. -uc), Mdl E. ruddok,
roddoc, Mdn. E. ruddock, a
red-breast. This adj. refers to
a stem seen in O. E. rud on,
pret. plur. of reoftan (pret.
sing. rea$, pret. partic. roden;
comp. O. E. reod, Mdl E. reod,
O. N. rioQr, red). Germanic
root rud (weak grade to raud)
is further contained in O. E.
rust (from Germanic rut-ta?
S. v. B., p. 142), m., Mdl E.
rust, Mdn. E. rust, O. S. rost,
m., O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G.
rost, m., rust, whence, respec-
tively, O. E. rustian, Mdl E.
ruste, Mdn. E. rust, O. H. G.
rosten, M. H. G. N. H. G. ros-
ten, to rust; and in O. H. G.
rosamo (w. suff. -smen before
wich the dental was lost), rust,
M.H. G. roseme, rosem, freckle;
and in M.II.G. rot, m. n., rust.
It answers to Indg. rudh, in
Or. epvSpos, red, epsvSeiv, to
redden, spvaiTteXas, redness on
the skin (niKka, skin), wlicnrt>
Lt. erysipelas, whence Mdn. A.
erysipelas, th. s.; in Lt. ruber
(rubro-forrudhro-), rufus, /w/ k
rubidus, red, reddish, rubere,
to be red or ruddy, to blush,
robigo, rust; and in Skr. ru-
dhira-s, red, rohita (for rodhi-
ta), red. To Lt. ruber refers
Vulg. Lt. rubinus, a, ruby,
whence M. H. G. rubin (some-
times rubbin, robin), N. H. G.
rubin, m., ruby, O. Fr. rubi,
whence Mdl E. rubi, Mdn. E.
ruby; further Lt. rubrica, red
earth, red earth for coloring,
ruddle, hence transf. that which
is written in red; as, the title
of a law, rubric, whence M. H.
G. rubrike, rubrik, f., red ink,
Fr. rubrique, rubric, title, rule
(also 'trick'; comp. M. H. G. rot,
tricky, cunning), whence Mdn.
E. rubric, N. H. G. rubrik, f.,
rubric, title, column. Comp.
*riu]?s.]
razda, /., speech, tongue, lan-
guage; Mt. '26, 73. Mk. 14, 70.
Rom. 14, 11. I Cor. 12, 10. 13,
8. 14, 21. 22. 23. 26. 27. [Cf.
O. E. reorxi, je-reord, n. (eo for
ea, from a, by breaking; s. P.,
Beitr., VI, p. 98), voice, lan-
guage, Mdl. E. reord, (i-)rord,
rerd, je-reard, voice, sound,
sermon (whence O. E. reordian,
Mdl. E. reorde, to speak), O.
H. G. rarta, f., O. N. rodd, f.,
sound voice.]
razn *redan.
razu, 72., house; Mt. 5, 15. 7, 24.
25. 26. 27. Mk. 11, 17. Lu. 6,
48. 49. 7, 37. 15, 8. 25. 17, 31.
[Cf. O. E. rcBsn, 72.? (afeo sern,
Z?j metathesis, from rsenn, /or
reesii, 7. e. raezn, by assimila-
tion; cf.) 0. N. rann, 72., house,
whence rannsaka, to search the
house, whence Mdl. E. ransake,
Mdn. E. ransack (For the sec-
ond component, s. sokjan).
From ras, to stay, dwell (S.
rasta), which is perhaps allied
to root ro in O. E. row (=
Goth. *r6wa=6rr. e-poor}, ces-
sation, pause), f., rest, repose,
O. N. TO, f., rest, repose, O. H.
G. ruowa (and rawa), M. H. G.
ruowe (and rawe), N. H. G.
ruhe, f., rest, repose, whence
the corresponding' v., O. H. G.
ruowen (rawen), M. H. G. ruo-
wen (rawen), N. H. G. ruhen,
to rest, repose (N. H. G. geru-
hen, to be pleased, vouchsafe,
does not belong here; s. rikan).
S. garazna, garazno.]
Reccared, pr. n. (6, n. 2).
*redaba, adv., in ga-redaba. -
From *re]:>s, gare]?s, q. v. Allied
to follg. w.
*redan, red. v. (181), to counsel,
deliberate, in (a) ga-r. w. ace.,
to reflect upon, provide for; II
Cor. 8, 21. (b) faura-ga-r. w.
ace., to predestine, predesti-
nate; Eph. 1, 11; and folld. by
du w. dat.; Eph. 1, 5. (c) und-
r. w. ace., to provide, furnish,
grant; Skeir. VI, b. (d) ur-r.,
to make ordinances; Col. 2, 20.
[Cf. O. E. r&dan, ^e-r&dan, to
take counsel, advise, decree,
decide, agree to, plot, rule, and
to interprete; hence ( to read'
(S. remarks under lisan), MdL
E. r&de, reade, rede, th. s.,
Mdn. E. read (a book), and,
beside the spelling rede, to ad-
vise (obs.), O. N. raSa, O. S.
radan, O. H. G. ratan, M. H.
G. raten, A 7 . H. G. raten, to
advise, counsel, guess. Der.:
0. E. r&d, 772., advice, council,
help, benefit, good fortune, de-
liberation, design, sense, under-
standing, Mdl. E. rd, read,
red, Mdn. E. (obs.) read, rede,
advice, counsel, decision, O. N.
rat), w., counsel, decree, per-
mission, provision, support, O.
S. rad, 772., counsel, advice, de-
liberation, provision, gain,
profit, O. H. G. M. H. G. rat,
counsel, advice, deliberation,
council, provision, N. H. G.rat,
772., advice, counsel, means,
council. Allied to O. E. je-
rde (For the collective je-, s.
ga-), 77., trappings, ornaments,
O.H. G. girati, M. H. G. ge-
raVte, 72., fitting out, equipment
(prop, deliberation, provision),
N. H. G. gerat, 72., goods,
utensils, furniture, etc.; O. H.
G. M. H. G. unrat (For the
negative un-, s. un-), 722., help-
lessness, want, need, trash, N.
H. G. unrat, 722., trash, dirt,
excrement; M. H. G. vorrat
(For vor-, s. faur, fatira), 122.,
predeliberation, premeditation,
*rehsns reiks.
321
reflexion, N. H. G. vorrat
(For vor, s. fatir), m., pro-
vision; O.E. r&dels (/brr&desl,
w. Germanic suff. -i-slia-; s.
sels),7i?., Mdl E. redels, ridels,
Mdn. E. riddle (without the
final s of the Mdl. E. word,
which was mistaken for a
plural form), O. H. G. *ratisli,
beside *ratisal (also rat-isca,
-issa, -ussa, th. s. S. v. Ed., p.
152), M. H. G. ratsal, r&tsel,
N. H. G. ratsel, n., riddle. Here
belong also Mdn. E. -red (Mdl.
E. -rede, -red, O. E. -rden,
orig. subst. f., meaning law,
mode, condition, state), in
kindred (s. kuni), hatred (.s.
hatis), and N. H. G. -rat, in
heirat (s. *heiws).]
*rehsns, f., in ga-rehsns. [Allied
to Skr. rac, to order, establish,
fix. The suff. is -sni. Comp.
ragin.]
*reikei, f., in bireiki, q. v. For
*rekei, from *reks (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -in.
reiki, n. (95), power, authority,
rule; Lu. 20, 20. Rom. 8, 38.
I Cor 15, 24. Eph. 1, 21. 3,
10. 6, 12. Col. 1, 16. 2, 15.
[Cf. O. E. rice (for a more an-
cient rici), n., kingdom, might,
government, Mdl. E. rich, rik,
reign, realm, kingdom, Mdn.
E. -ric (in bishopric, Mdl. E.
bishoprich, O. E. biscop-rice,
/?., diocese; for bishop, s. ai-
piskaupus), O. S. riki, n., king-
dom, dominion, authority, O.
H. G. rihhi, M. H. G. riche, n.,
kingdom, realm, dominion,
reign, authority, N. H. G. reich,
n., reign, kingdom, realm, em-
pire. From Germanic stem
rikja-, derived from *rika-,
ruler; s. reiks, adj. and subst.
Comp. follg. w.~\
reikinon, w. v. (190), w. dat., to
rule, govern; Mk. 10, 42. Jo.
14, 30. Rom. 15, 12. From
the subst. reiks (q. v.). Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
reiks, adj., mighty, noble, honor-
able; Neh. 6, 17; superl. sa rei-
kista, the mightiest, most
powerful, prince; Mk. 3, 22; sa
reikista gudja, the high-priest;
Jo. 18, 22. [Cf. O. E. rice,
powerful, mighty, of high rank,
Mdl. E. rik, rich, powerful,
Mdn.E. rich, O. S. riki, mighty,
powerful, O. H. G. rihhi, M. H.
G. riche (whence Fr. riche, Ital.
ricco, rich), mighty, of high
rank, rich, N. H. G. reich, rich.
Ders: Mdl. E. richdom (For
-dom, s. doms), O. H. G. riche-
tuom, M. H. G. richtuom, N.
H. G. reichtum, m., riches;
Mdn. E. riches, which because
of its apparent plural termina-
tion, is usually regarded and
used as plur., but is really
sing., from Fr. richesse, plur.
richesses, riches. From Ger-
ma/j/crikja-C-i-); s. Osth.,F.,II,
140; also prec. and follg. w.~\
reiks, m. (117), ruler, prince;
Mt. 9, 18. 23. Lu. 18, 18. Jo.
7, 26. 48. 12, 31. 42. 16, 11.
Rom. 13, 3. Eph. 2, 2. Skeir.
322
reiran rignjan.
VII, c. d. [From Germanic
stem *rik(a), ruler, which lefers
to Celtic *rig-, ruler (S. Kl,
reich); allied to Lt. rex, reg-is,
Skr. rajan, king, from Idg.
root rg, to direct, guide (s.
raihts). Comp. reiki, reikinon,
reiks (adj.); also FriJ?areiks.]
reiran, w. v., to tremble; Mk. 5,
33. Lu. 8, 47. Compd. in-r.,
th. s.; Mt. 27, 51. [Supposed
to refer to root ar, seen in Gr.
opwffSai, to be excited, start,
arise, and in Lt. oriri, to rise;
s. L. M.. p. 280, and Sch.,
reiran. Comp. rinnan.
reiro, f., trembling; Mk. 16, 8.
II Cor. 7, 15; an earthquake;
Mt. 27, 54. From reiran (q.
v.) andsuff. -6n.
*reisan, st. v. (172, 12. 1), to rise,
in (a) ur-r. (ur for us, uz; 78,
12. 4), to arise; Mt. 8, 15. 26.
9, 5. 6. 7. 19. 25. 11, 5. 11. 27,
52. 63. Mk. 2, 9. 12. 3, 3. 4,
27. 39. 5, 41. 42. 10, 49. 12,
26. 13, 22. 42. 14,42. 16, 6. Lu.
5, 23. 24. 6, 8. 7, 14. 16. 8, 24.
54. 9, 22. 20, 37. Jo. 11, 29.
14, 31. I Cor. 15, 4. 13. 14. 16.
17. 29. 35. II Cor. 5, 15; Mid.
by us w. dat.; Mt. 27, 64. Mk.
6, 14. 16. Lu. 9, 7. Jo. 7, 52.
I Cor. 15, 12. 20. Rom. 7, 4.
13, 11. II Tim. 2, 8. (b) mi]?-
ur-r., to rise up with; Col. 2,
12; w. dat.; Col. 3, 1. [CF. O.
E. risan, Mdl. E. rise, Mdn. E.
rise, O. N. risa, O. S. risan, to
rise, O. H. G. risan, M. H. G.
risen, to move from a lower
position to a higher, to ascend,
mount; or from a higher posi-
tion to a lower, to fall.
Compds. : O. E. a-risan, to rise,
Mdl. E. arise, Mdn. E. arise, O.
S. arisan, O. H. G. ur- (ar-, ir-)
risan, to rise, all answering pre-
cisely to Goth, urreisan. (above;
for ur- O. E. a-, etc., s. us).
From root ris signifying a ver-
tical motion, especially from a
lower position to a higher one.
raisjan, *rists.]
*reks, adj., in bi-reks, q. v.
Resa, pr. n., 'Prjffa, gen. Resins;
Lu. 3, 27.
*riggws, adj., in un-mana-riggws.
Etymology unknown; s.,
however, Sch., unmanariggws.
rign, n., rain; Mt. 7, 25. 27. \Cf.
O. E. rejn, ren (by contrac-
tion), m., Mdl. E. rein, Mdn. E.
rain, O. N. regn, n., O.S. regan,
O. H. G. regan, M. H. G. regen,
N. H. G. regen, 277., rain. From
Germanic regna-, pre-Germanic
*reghno- (perhaps for *mregh-
no-; comp. Gr. ftp^iv for j*pe-
xeiv, jLifipsxzw, to wet, moisten,
water, also Lt. rigare, th. s.)
Compd.: (Goth. *rignbuga) O.
E. re^nboga, m., Mdl. E. rein-
bowe, Mdn. E. rainbow, O. N.
regnbogi, O. H. G. reganbogo,
M. H. G. regenboge, N. H. G.
regenbogen, m., rainbow (For
the second component, Mdn. E.
bow, etc., s. biugan). S. follg.
w.
rignjan, w. v., to rain; Mt. 5, 45.
rikan rinnan.
323
Lu. 17, 29. [from rign (q. v.).
Cf. O. E. re^nian, Mdl. E. reine,
Mdn. E. rain, O. N. rigna, O.
H. G. reganon, M. H. G. rege-
nen, N. H. G. regnen, to rain.]
rikan, st. v. (176, n. 1), w. ace.,
to collect, heap up; Rom. 12,
20. [Comp. O. H. G. rehhan,
M. H. G. rechen, to scrape to-
gether. From Germanic root
rek (rak), appearing also in O.
N. reka, /!, O. H. GVrehho, M.
H. G. reche, N. H. G. rechen,
r m., rake, and (w. a>-abl.) 0. E.
raca, f., Mdl. E. rac, Mdn. E.
rake, whence respectively, O. E.
racian, Mdl. E. rake, Mdn. E.
rake, M. H. G. N. H. G. rechen,
w. v., to rake. Allied to O. E.
^erecenian, to explain, Mdl. E.
rekene, Mdn. E. reckon, O. H.
G. rehhanon, M. H. G. rechenen,
N. H. G. rechnen, to reckon,
calculate, cipher (Goth. *raki-
non); to 0. E. racu, /., narra-
tion, O. S. raka, O. H. G. rahha,
f., M. H. G. rache, f., narration,
speech, account; to O. E. recan
(from a subst. seen in 0. H. G.
ruoh, M. H. G. ruoch, care), and
reccan, Mdl. E. reke ? reke, to
reck, care (Der. recelas, Mdl.
E. reckles, recklaes, Mdn. E.
reckless; for -less, s. laus),
Mdn. E. reck, to regard, O. N f
rcekja, O. S. rokian, to care, O.
E. G. geruochan, to care, re-
gard, M. H. G. geruochen, to
care, regard, approve of, grant,
N. H. G. geruhen (for *geruchen,
by influence of ruhe; s. razn),
to be pleased, deign, vouchsafe.
Comp. rahnjan.]
rimis, n., rest, quietness; II
Thess. 3, 12. [From an old
stem in -iz, seen in O. E. reo-
mij, quiet, comfortable, front
*rime (orig. *rimi from Ger-
manic *rimiz-, from *remiz-,
from *remez-), rest, quietness,
and suff. -i^ (orig. -aj which
caused the change of i into io
for which eo; eo for io is very
common in O. E.). Allied to
Skr. ram, to rest, rejoice, ra-
mas, graceful, beautiful, ra-
manas, lover, Zd. ram, to rest,
rejoice, rama, f., rest, comfort,
Gr. ri-pefjLos, rf-pejjiaios, corn-
par. rf-pefA0Tepos, quiet, rf-pe-
pa, adv., quietly, ripepia,
rest.~\
rinnan, st. v. (174, n. 1), to run;
Mk. 5, 6. Rom. 9, 16. I Cor. 9,
24. 26. Gal. 2, 2; r. waila, to
run well; Gal. 5, 7; folld. by in
w. ace.; Mk. 5, 13. Lu. 8, 33;
or us w. dat., to come out; Mt.
8, 28; to flow out; Jo. 7, 38;
r. sama]?, to run together; Mk.
9, 25. Compds. (a) and-r., to
run against one;, hence to
strive, dispute; Mk. 9, 34; w.
sik; Skeir. Ill, a (M.S. has und-
runnun). (b) at-r., to run to,
come to; Lu. 16, 21. (c) du-
at-r., to run to, run towards;
Mk. 10, 17. (d) bi-r. w. ace., to
run about; Mk. 6, 55; to sur-
round; Jo. 10, 24. (e) blo]?a-
rinnandei (pres. partic., 'blood-
running 1 ): qino blo]?arinnan-
324
rinnan rinno.
del, a, woman with an issue of
blood; Mt. 9, 20. (f) du-r., to
run to; Mt. 8, 2. Mk. 9, 15. (g)
fair-r., folld. by du w. dat., to
pertain to, befit; Eph. 5, 4; to
reach towards, attain; II Cor.
10, 13. 14. (h) faur-r., to run
before; faurrinnands (pres.
partic. used as a subst.), fore-
runner; Skeir. Ill, b. (i) fra-r.,
to run among, fall among; Lu.
10, 30. (j) ga-r., to run to-
gether, come together, gather
together; Jo. 12, 11 (S. text);
to obtain by running; I Cor.
9, 24; folld. by at w. dat., to
come together, gather to-
gether; Mk. 1, 33; or in w.
ace., to meet together, as-
semble; Eph. 4, 13; or mi]? w.
dat., to come together; Mk.
14, 53; or inf.; Lu. 5, 15;
sama]? gar. th. s.; I Cor. 14,
26. (k) und-r. w. ace., to run to
one; hence to fall to one, fall
to one's share; Lu. 15, 12. (1)
ur-r. (ur for us, by assimila-
tion) (1) to go out, come out,
come forth, proceed from; Mk.
8, 11. Jo. 11, 44; folld. by af
w. dat.; Lu. 4, 35; or and w.
ace.; Lu. 4, 14; or du w. dat.
and a dependent inf.; Mk. 14,
48; or fram w. dat.; Lu. 2, 1.
Jo. 8, 42. 15, 26. 16, 27. 30.
17, 8; or in w. ace.; Lu. 2, 4;
or us w. dat.; Lu. 2, 4. Rom.
11,26; or inf.; Jo. 12,13; ordu
w. inf.; Mk. 4,3. Lu. 8, 5. Bom.
11, ( 26; or ei w. opt.; Jo. 12,
20. (2) to come; Lu. 7, 33. 34;
(3) to spring up, grow up; Mk.
4, 5. 8. 32; (4) to rise (of the
sun); Mk. 4, 6. 16, 2. Neh. 7,
3; (5) to fall (as a lot), w. dat.
ofpers., and folld. by du w. inf.;
Lu. 1, 9. \Cf. O. E. rinnan,
usually irnan (by metathesis,
whence) iornan, eornan (by
breaking, whence) iernan, ir-
nan, yrnan (by weakening),
Mdl. E. rinne, renne, runne,
irne, urrie, Mdn. E. run (prov. E.
to congeal, coagulate, whence
runnet, usually rennet, from
Mdl. E. renet; eomp. G. rinnen,
gerirmen, below; also remarks
under lubjaleis), O. N. rinna,
usually renna, O. S. rinnan, O.
H. G. rinnan, M. H. G. rinnen,
to now, swim, run, N. H. G.
rinnen, to leak, drop, run, now,
coagulate, curdle; in the last
sense usually gerinnen (For ge-,
s. ga), lit. to run or flow to-
gether. The orig. signification
was that of 1 quick or rapid mo-
tion 1 , either from root re (the
nn being a formative suffix of
the pres. tense, from nv, nu, an-
swering to Gr. -w- in dsin-rv-
jjii)i comp. Gr. op-vv-vai, to
excite, incite, raise, rouse, Skr.
root ar (pres. r-no-mi: r-nu-
mas, and r-nv-ami), to set in
motion, excite, send; or from
root ri, to fiow, run; cf. O. E.
riQ ( w. a dental suff. ),f., Mdl. E.
rit5, brook, Lt. ri-vus, brook.
5. *rannjan, runs, and follg. w;
also reiran.]
rinno, f. (32), brook; Jo. 18, 1.
riqis rodjan.
825
From rinnan, q. v. Comp. O.
H. G. rinna f., aqueduct, M.
H. G. rinne, f., aqueduct, gut-
ter, N. H. G. rinne, f., channel,
gutter. Allied to O. E. rynele,
MdL E. rinel, runel, Mdn. E.
runnel, beside rindle.]
riqis, riqiz (78, n. 1), n. (94),
darkness; Mt. 6, 23. 8, 12. 10,
27.27,45. Mk. 15, 33. Lu. 1,
79. Jo. 6, 17. 8, 12. 12, 35. 46.
Rom. 13, 12. I Cor. 4, 5. II
Cor. 4, 6. 6, 14. Eph. 5, 8. 11.
6, 12. Col. 1, 13. I Thess. 5,
45. [Comp. O. N. rokr, n., be-
side rokvitS, n., twilight, Skr.
rajas, n., mist, dust, darkness,
Gr. $-pefto$ (for /3=Goth. q, s.
qiraan), darkness. Comp.
follg. w.~]
riqizeins, adj., dark, darkened;
Mt. 6, 23. Eph. 4, 18. From
stem of riqis (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -ina. Comp. follg.
w.
riqiz jan, w. v., to become dark
be darkened; Mk. 13, 24.
From riqis, q. v. Comp. prec
w.
*rists, f., a rising, in urrists.
From root of risan (q. v.) and
suff. -ti.
riurei, f., corruption; I Corn 5
50. Gal. 6, 8. Col, 2, 22.
From riurs (q. v.) and Ger
manic suff. -in. Comp. follg
w., also un-riurei.
riurjan, w. v. w. ace., to corrupt
I Cor. 15, 33. From riurs, q
v. Comp. prec. w.
riurs(orriureis; 130, n. 2), adj.
mortal; II Cor. 4, 11; tempo-
ral; II Cor. 4, 18; corruptible;
I Cor. 9, 25. 15, 53; corrupt;
Eph. 4, 22; r. wafrjmn, to be
corrupted; II Cor. 11, 3. [Al-
lied to O. N. ryrr, small, poo/-,
ryrS, f., lost, ryrir, m., dimin-
isher, corrupter, ryra, to di-
minish, corrupt, Skr. root ru-,
to break, Lt. ruere, to fall
down, rush down, go to ruin,
whence ruina, ruin, destruc-
tion, whence Fr. ruine, whence
MdL E. ruine, Mdn. E. ruin, N.
H. G. ruin, m., th. s. Comp.
riurei, riurjan, and unriurs.]
*riul>s, in ga-riu]>s, q. v. From
Idg. root rudh, to be red; s.
rau^s.
*rodeins, /!, in bi-rodeins. From
rodjan (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -i-ni.
rodjan, w. v., to speak, (1) w.
ace. of th.; Mk. 2, 2. 7. 9, 6.
Jo. 8, 26. 40. 44. 10, 6. 16, 13.
18, 20. Skeir. VIII, c. II Cor.
7, 14. Col. 4, 3. (2) w. dat. of
the *pers. addressed; Mk. 2, 2.
4, 34. Lu. 1, 45; IF. reft. dat.
(sis); Lu. 7, 39. (3) w. instr.;
Mk. 4, 33. I Cor. 14, 23. 27.
(4) Mid. by a! w. ren. (Lit. (sis
silbin); Jo. 14, 10. 16, 13; or
bi w. dat.; II Cor. 11, 17; or
bi w. ace.; Lu. 2, 17. 33. 38. 7,
24. 9, 11. Jo. 7, 13. 8, 26. 9,
21. 12, 41; or du w. dat.; Mt.
9, 18. Lu. 1, 19. du sis misso,
with one another, among
themselves; Lu. 4, 36. 6, 11;
expressing purpose; Mk. 14,9.
326
rohsns rums.
I Cor. 15, 34. Skeir. VIII, d; or
faur w. ace.; Skeir. VIII, d; or
fram w. refi. dat. (sis silbin);
Jo. 7, 17. 18; or in w. gen.; II
Cor. 12, 19; or in JF. dat.; Lu.
2, 38. Jo. 8, 20. 26. 16, 25. I
Cor. 14, 21. Eph. 5, 19; in and-
wairfta w. gen.; II Cor. 2, 17;
or mi]? w. Ja.; Mk. 9, 4. Jo.
9, 37. Eph. 4, 25; or ]?airh
mun]? TF. g*afi.; Lu. 1, 70; or
us TF. dat.; Lu. 6, 45. Skeir.
IV, c. d; or ]?atei (conj.); Lu.
4, 21. Compds. (a) bi-r., to
murmur, (1) a&/s.; Lu. 15, 2.
19, 7; (2) TF. ace. of th.; Jo. 6,
61. 7, 32; (3) folld. by bi w.
ace.; Jo. 6, 41. 7, 32; or du TF.
dat.; Lu. 5, 30; or mi|? TF. re#
c/at. (izwis misso); Jo. 6, 43.
(b) mi]vr. w. dat. of pers., to
speak with; Lu. 9, 30. [Cf. O.
E. redan, Mdl. E. rede, to speak.
Allied to O. Jr. radim, speech.
(Comp. Anglia, I, 3, p. 543).]
rohsns, f, Aa77; Mt. 26, 69. Mk.
14, 66. Jo. 18, 15. Etymolo-
gy unknown. Comp. L. *M., p.
269, and Dief., II, 178.
Rufus, pr. 72., *Povcpo$, gen. Ruf-
aus; Mk. 15. 21.
*rugks, adj., in ur-rugks. Et-
ymology unknown; comp. Dief. ,
//, 176.
liu in a, pr. n. (15, n. 2), 'Pca/f^
dat. Rumai; II Tim. 1, 17.
Comp. Rumoneis.
*rumnan, IF. F., in ur-rftmnan for
us-r. (78, 72. 4), to be enlarged;
II Cor. 6, 11 (B has us-r.). 13.
A correlative v. to *rumjan,
from rums, q. v.
Rumoneis, pr. n. (15, 12. 2),
'Poo^ialoiy dat. -im; Rom. subscr.
Comp. Ruma.
rums, m. (?) (15), room, place;
Lu. 2, 7. [Cf. O. E. rum, n.,
room, place, opportunity, Mdl.
E. rum, roum, Mdn. E. room,
O. N. rum, n., room, space,
seat, bed, O. S. rum, 772.. O. H.
G. rum, 772., M.H.G. rum (run),
722., N. H. G. raum, 772., room,
space. From stem of the adj.
rums (s. follg. w.). Der. O. L.
ryman, je-ryman, Mdl. E. ({-)
rume, to make room, to widen,
extend, clear, open up (a way),
O. N. ryma, O. S. rumian, O.H.
G. ruman, M. H. G. rumen, A T .
H. G. raumen, to empty, clear,
remove, evacuate. N. H. G.
*raumen, 772 an-be-raumen, to
set, fix, appoint, does not be-
long here; it is a corruption of
*rahmen (by influence of raum,
above), M. H. G. ramen, to
make a proposition, endeavor,
strive, O. H. G. ramen, O. S.
romon, to endeavor, strive, at-
tempt. Perhaps allied to Lt.
rus, country (opposed to the
city), stem rur-, whence ruralis,
of or belonging to the country,
whence Fr. rural, whence Mdn.
E. rural. To Lt. rus 2'efers
further Lt. rusticus, whence Fr.
rustique, whence Mdn. E.
rustic.]
rums, adj., roomy, large, broad;
Mt. 7, 13. [Cf. O. E. rum, adj.,
runa runs.
327
roomy, spacious, rume, adv.,
roomily, Mdl. E. rum, roum,
adj., spacious, large (for which
Mdn. E. roomy, from thesubst.
room, by means of the suffix -y,
Mdl. E. -i, -i 5 , O. E. 43, -63,
Goth, -eig-; s. ansteigs, mah-
teigs, etc.), O. H. G. rumi, M.
H. G. rume, rum, gerume, ge-
rum (said of space and time),
spacious, wide, long, N. H. G.
geraum, long- (of time), whence
geraumig (-ig=Mdn. E. -y,
above), adj., spacious, roomy,
wide, large. prec. w."\
runa, f. (15), (1) mystery; Mk.
4, 11. Lu. 8, 10. Rom. 11, 25.
I Cor. 13, 2. 15, 51. Eph. 1, 9.
3, 3. 4. 9. 6, 19. Col. 1, 20. 27.
4, 3. I Tim. 3, 9. 16. (2) coun-
sel; Mt. 27, 1. Lu. 7, 30. I Cor.
4, 5. [From root ru, to buzz,
andsuff. -no. Cf. 0. E. run, f.,
mystery, council, rune, Mdl. E.
run, counsel, communing, letter
(run-staef, plur. runstaven, let-
ters, from O. E. run-stsef, m.j
Runic letter; for stsef, s. stafs;
comp. also remarks under bok
and lisan; run-wita, m., coun-
cilor; for wita, s. *wita), O. N.
run, f.j mystery, rune, Swed.
runa, Dan. rune, letter, 0. H.
G. runa, M. H. G. rune, f., mys-
tery, council, colloquy. Mdn.
E. rune, N. H. G. rune, f., rwae,
Jo not refer to Mdl. E. run, M.
H. G. rune, which would appear
as roun and raune, respective-
ly, but are of modern date,
and of Scand. orig. Der. O.
E. runian, Mdl. E. rune, Mdn.
E. roun, round ( The inorganic
d is probably owing to the
pret. forms), to whisper, O. N.
run6n, O. H. G. runen, M. H. G.
runen, N. H. G. raunen, to
whisper, roun. Comp. also O.
H. G. al-runa, M. H. G. alrQne,
N. H. G. alraun, m., mandrag-
ora, mandrake, alraune, f., a
priestess of the ancient Ger-
mans, a hag, sorceress, witch.
To root ru also refer Gr. epev-
vav, to search, inquire after,
Lt. rumor, m., noise, murmur,
whence M. H. G. rumor, m. n.
f., N. H. G. rumor, 772., noise,
tumult; to Lt. ace. rumorem
refers Fr. rumeur, whence Mdl.
E. rumour, Mdn. E. rumor.
*runi and follg. wJ\
*runains, f., deliberation, in bi-
riinains. From a supposed v.
runan, to deliberate, andsuff.
-ai-ni. Comp. prec. and follg.
w.
*runi, n., in ga-runi, q. v. S.
runa and prec. w., the suff.
being -ja.
runs, m. (32; 49; 101, n. 1.), a
running, issue; Mk. 5, 25. Lu.
8, 43. 44; a course; II Tim. 4,
7. run gawaurkjan sis, to run
down violently; Mt. 8, 32. [Cf.
O. E. ryne (y is i-uml ofu), m.,
running, course, Mdl. E. rune,
Mdn. E. run, O. H. G. run, m.
From root of rinnan (q. v.),
whence also O. H. G. runsa, f.,
M. H. G. runse, f., and runs, f.
m., beside O. H. G. M. H. G.
328
*runs Sa.
runst, /!, a running, flowing,
river. Comp. follg. w., also ga-
runjo; rinno.]
*runs (gen. runsis; 101, n. 2),
m., in urruns, q. v. From
rinnan (q. v.) and suff. -si
(Comp. v. Bd., p. 72). S. prec.
and follg. w.
*rims (gen. runsais; 103, n. 3),
f., in urruns, garuns, q. v.
From rinnan (q. v.) and suff.
-si. Comp. runs, *runs, in., and
prec. w.
Sa, m., so, /:, J>ata, n. (153), (I)
pron., standing forGr. (1) ov-
ro$, exeivos, this, that, (a)
used alone; Mt. 8, 5. 27. 5, 37.
6, 29. 32. 7, 12. 11, 7. Mk. 7,
15. 8, 4. 10, 7. 12, 4. 31. Lu. 6,
23. 8, 1. 19, 14. Jo. 6, 57. 9,
28. 17, 24. I Cor. 7, 20. Skeir.
I, a. b. II, c. d. Ill, a. b. IV, a.
c. d. V, a. d. VI, c. d. VII, d.
VIII, d; concerning in })is,
inuh ]?is, in Jrizei, s. in; for afar
]?ata, s. afar; (b) w. subst. or
adj. (follg. or prec.); Mt. 5, 19.
10, 42. 25, 45. Mk. 7, 6. 29. 9,
29. Lu. 1, 24. 6, 49. 7, 44. 9,
48. 14, 30. 17, 34. Jo. 6, 51.
58. 8, 20. 10, 19. 21. 18, 15.
Rom. 7, 24. II Cor. 9, 4. Skeir.
VIII, b; (2) avtos, he, -self, (a)
used alone; Mt. 5, 30. 6, 8. 7,
13. 14. 24. 8, 17. 26, 73. 27, 6.
Mk. 1,25. 10, 11. 11,3. 15, 24.
Lu. 1, 36. 2, 6. 4, 26. 15, 4. Jo.
6, 60. 17, 10. Rom. 13, 3. I
Tim. 1, 18. Skeir. I, c. Ill, b.
VI, b; (b) w. subst.; Mk. 6, 17.
Lu. 2, 38. 10, 7. Jo. 5, 36. 14,
II. (II) art., Gr. o, 17, r6, (a)
TV. subst., (ex) appellatives; Mt.
5, 15. 25. 6, 2. 23. 8, 13. 16.
31. 9, 22. 23. 36. 11, 7. 26, 72.
27, 5. 7. 15. 54. 60. Mk. 1, 34.
5, 12. 9, 20. Lu. 1, 13. 5, 3.
Skeir. Ill, a. V, c. VI, b. VII,
b. c. VIII, a. c. d; (ft) pr. n.
(where the E. often omits it,
especially when the pr. n. oc-
curs alone); Mt. 26, 69. 27, 56.
61. Mk. 1, 16. 3, 17. 6, 19. 10,
47. 15, 15. Lu. 6, 11. Jo. 18,
1, Gal. 4, 26. Skeir. VI, b; (b)
w. adj. (a) used alone; Mt. 5,
8. 21. 37. 39. 8, 22. 9, 33. Mk.
3, 27. 7, 3. 8, 23. 13, 17. Jo.
16,13. I Cor. 7, 15. II Cor. 5,
17. Gal. 4, 27. Eph. 6, 12. Col.
2, 7; (ft) qualifying a subst., in
which case the art. precedes the
adj. and its subst.; Mt. 5, 26.
35. 7, 17. 27, 64. Mk. 2, 21
(sc. snaga). 9, 37. 15, 1. Lu.
3, 7. 4, 36. 43. 5, 37. 9, 26. Jo.
7, 24. 10. 3. 1 (sc. lamba).
I Cor. 7, 26. II Cor. 1, 6. Phil
3, 2. II Tim. 1, 5. 2, 23. Skeir.
I, c. II. b. c. d. Ill, b. IV, d. VI,
b; or the subst. and its adj.;
Eph. 6, 13; or stands between
the subst. and its adj.; Mt. 5,
19. 6, 11. 25, 41. Mk. 1, 26.
27.2,22.4, 20. 5, 7. 13. 7,6.
Sa.
329
9, 25. 11, 2. Lu. 6, 6. 7, 47. 1
Cor. 12, 12. II Cor. 1, 6. II
Tim. 3, 15; or occurs twice,
both before the subst. and its
ad}.; Mk. 1, 27; when a subst.
has two qualifying adj., the
art. occurs before each of them,
and the subst. follows the first
adj.; Eph. 4, 22; or the art.
precedes the first adj., the
subst. having the same posi-
tion as in the previous case; I
Cor. 10, 3. Gal. 1, 4. Skeir. VII,
d; (c) w. rel. pron.; Mt. 5, 32.
7, 15. 10, 33. Mk. 5, 15. 9, 1.
Lu. 2, 33. 7, 43. 8, 4. Jo. 13,
20. 17, 9. Horn. 8, 5. I Cor. 15,
27. Bhil. 3, 6. Col. 3, 5. I Tim.
1,16. II Tim. 1, 5. Skeir. I, b;
(d) w. num., (a) used alone;
Mk. 4, 10. 6, 7. 10, 8. 41. 12,
22. 14, 10. Lu. 8, 2. 10, 17. 15,
4. 17,17. I Cor. 15,5. Eph. 2,
14. 15. 16. Phil. 1, 23; (ft)
used attributively; Mk. 8, 6.
19. Lu. 5, 7. 9, 1. 32. 19, 24.
Skeir. VII, b; (e) w. adv. or
adv. phrases, (a) without
subst.; Mt. 25, 41. Mk. 1, 36.
5, 40. 7, 18. Lu. 6, 17. 10, 7.
Jo. 8, 23. II Cor. 5, 16. Gal. 4,
23. Skeir. IV, a. VI, a; (ft) w.
a subst. prec. it, the adv.
phrase follg. the art.; Mt. 5,
15. 16. 45. 48. 6, 1. 23. Mk. 4,
31.12,25.13,25. Lu. 1. 70.
5, 9. Rom. 7, 5. 8, 39. 9, 6. II
Cor. 7, 14. Gal. 1,22. I Thess.
4, 16. I Tim. 6, 3; the adv.
phrase standing between the
art. and its subst.; Mk. 1, 38.
4, 19. 5, 4. Lu. 3, 1. 9. 12.
Rom. 7, 12. 11, 21. I Cor. 4,
11. II Cor. 4, 16. 8, 13. 9, 2.
12, 11. Phil. 3, 14. I Tim. 5,
23. 6, 3. Skeir. I, d. Ill, b; the
subst. standing between its
art. and an adv. phrase; Rout.
10, 5; (f) w. partic., (a) with-
out subst.; Mt. 3, 11. 5, 40.
44. 7, 13. 21. 8, 17. 10, 28. 27,
9.47.54. Mk. 4, 16. 5, 31.7,
9. 12, 10. 13, 20. 22. 27. 15, 7.
28. Lu. 1, 45. 3, 14. 4, 18. 8,
34. 9, 31. 14, 17. 15, 4. 18, 7.
29. Jo. 6, 38. 10, 35. Rom. 13,
1. I Cor. 1, 24. 10, 27. 14, 22.
Gal. 4, 29. Skeir. I, c. d. Ill, b.
c. d. IV, a. b. c. V, b. VI, b. c.
VIII, b. d; (ft) w. subst., the
art standing between the subst.
and its partic.; Mt. 7, 13. 9, 8.
11, 23. 25, 41. Mk. 3, 22. 8,
38. 9, 43. 16, 6. Lu. 2, 21. 7,
32. 16, 21. 18, 30. 20, 20. 46.
Jo. 6, 41. 51. 11, 42. Rom. 9,
30. I Cor. 7, 14. II Cor. 1, 1. 9.
3, 7. 8, 1. 19. Eph. 2, 7. 3, 7.
9.4,18. Col. 3, 10. 4, 10. Skeir.
IV, a; the subst. being a pr. n.;
Mt. 11, 11. 12. 27, 2. Mk. 6,
14. Lu. 1, 19. Rom. 16, 22;
the subst. being preceded by
another art.; Mt. 27, 44. Mk.
3, 3. 6, 2. 9, 42. 15, 39. Lu. 4,
22. 9, 32. 14, 24. 15, 6. Jo. 6,
27. II Cor. 1, 1. Eph. 4, 24;
the partic. standing between
the art. and its subst.; Mt. 27,
52. Mk. 15, 7. Lu. 1, 1. 3, 7.
19, 38. Jo. 6, 12. 14, 24. Rom.
7, 17. II Cor. 9, 5. 15. 11, 5.
330
Sabaillius sa-ei.
Gal. 2, 4. I Tim. 1, 12. 18. 5,
21. Skeir. II, a. VII, d; the
partic. follg. the subst. pre-
ceded by the art.; Mk. 5, 30.
36; (g) w. a subst. or pron. in
gen., where a subst. is easily
understood; Mt. 5, 46. 6, 7. 9,
15. Mk. 8, 33. 12, 17. Lu. 2,
49. 20, 25. Phil. 2, 4; (h) a
neuter art. may precede other
words than those mentioned
above, and even a whole clause
regarded as a subst.; Mk. 9,
10. 23. 10, 40. 12, 33. Lu. 1,
62. 9, 46. Horn. 13, 9. II Cor.
1, 17. 20. 7, 11. Eph. 4, 9.
Phil. 1, 29. Skeir. I, a. [This
pron. refers to two Idg. stems,
sa and ta; the former is found
in Goth, sa, fern, so, O. E. s,
m., (chiefly art., but ocasionally
and originally demonstr. prn.),
the, Mdl E. s, m., (8. si), O.N.
sa, in., su, sja, f., dem.prn., O. S.
se, m., Gr. 6 (for GO), m., rj (for
<ra), f., Skr. sa, m., sa, f., the;
for the latter s. J?ata. Cornp.
saei, sah, saluazuh, sai.]
Sabaillius, pr. n., gen. -aus;
sabau, n., fine linen; occurs only
once, in dat. sing, sabana; Mt.
27, 59. \Cf. 0. E. saban, n.,
O. H. G. saban, M. H. tf.saben,
m., fine linen. From Gr. aa-
fiavoY, Lt. sabanum, a linen
cloth for wiping, towel, nap-
kin.']
Sabad{> 9 Sabaoth, i. e. armies,
hosts; frauja Sabao}?, nvpios
2aj3aco$, the 9 Lord of Sabaoth;
Rom. 9, 29. \_Cf. E. sabaoth,
G. sabaoth, armies, hosts, from
Hebr. tseva'oth, armies, plur.
of tsava', an army, from
tsava', to go forth as a sol-
dier.]
sabbato, m., indeclinable, or sab-
batus, m. (120, n. 1), the Sab-
bath; Mk. 2, 27. 6, 2. 15, 42.
Jo. 9, 14; gen. sing, sabbataus;
Lu. 18, 12; dat. sabbato; Mk.
2, 28. Lu. 6, 1. Jo. 7, 22. 23;
gen. plur. sabbato; Mk. 1, 21.
2, 23. 27. 3, 2. 16, 9. Lu. 4, 10.
6, 2. 5. 6. 7. 9; orsabbate; Mk.
16, 1. Jo. 9, 16. I Cor. 16, 2.
(S. afarsabbatus); dat. plur.
sabbatum; Col. 2, 16; sabba-
tim; Lu.4,31. [From Gr. ffa/3-
fiaror, whence also Lt. sab-
batum, whence Mdl. E. sabat,
Mdn. E. sabbath, M. H. G. sab-
bat, N. H. G. sabbath, all mean-
ing l the SabbatW. The Gr.
word is bor-rowed from Hebr.
shabbath, rest, sabbath-day,
from shabath, to rest.']
sabbatus; s. prec. w.
Sad <1 uka i us, pr. n., 2addovHaio$,
nom. plur. -eis; Mk. 12, 18;
gen. -; Lu. 20, 27.
sa-ei, rel. pron. (157), m., soei,
f., J^atei (for ]?ata-ei), that, who,
whosoever, (I) standing for, (1)
Gr. os; Mt. 3, 11. 6, 8. 8, 4. 10,
27. 11, 10. 20. Mk. 2, 4. 26. 4,
16. 24. 6, 16. 7, 25. 10, 40. 15,
41. Jo. 6, 2. 10, 16. Rom. 9, 4.
II Cor. 5, 10. Col. 4, 9. I Tim.
3, 16. Skeir. Ill, d. IV, a. d. V,
b. VI, b. c. d. VII, a. b. c. d; (2)
os OLV w. pres. subj., (a) w.
saei sagqjan.
33 L
pres. iridic.; Mt. 5, 21. 22. Lu.
8, 18. 1.0, 22. 20, 18. Jo. 14,
13. Rom. 9, 15. I Cor. 16, 2. 3.
Gal. 6, 7; (b) w. pres. opt.
(subj.); Lu. 10, 5. 8. 10; so
also for Gr. os av w. SLOT, subj.;
Mk. 9, 41. 14, 44. Lu. 9, 4. Jo.
6, 50; (3) offris; Mt. 7. 24. 27,
55. Mk. 4, 20. Lu. 1, 20. 8, 26.
43; (4) offos; Lu. 18, 22. Jo.
10, 41. 17, 7; (5) offxep; Mk.
15, 6; (6) ofas,- Phil. 1, 30; (7)
rte; Jo. 6, 6. Eph. 5, 10; (8)
si TI$, edv ris; Jo. 3, 3. 5.
15, 6. Eph. 4, 29. Skeir.
11, a. c; (9) ovros; Mt. 27, 46.
II Cor. 12, 8. Eph. 3, 1. Tit. 1,
5; euros yap; Eph. 5, 6; (10)
the Gr. art. w. (a) pres. partic. j
(a) w. pres. indie.; Mt. 6, 4. 11,
8. Lu. 10, 23. 19, 29. I Thess.
4, 5. Skeir. I, b; (fi) w. pres.
opt.; Mt. 11, 15. I Cor. 10, 25;
(y) w. pret. indie.; Mt. 11, 14.
Mk. 10, 32. Lu. 6, 3. Gal. 2,
2; ($) pret. opt.; Eph. 4, 28;
(b) fut. partic.; Jo. 6, 64; (c)
pret. partic.; Lu. 14, 10. 18,
9. Jo. 14, 9. (d) aor. partic.,
(a) w. pres. indie.; Mt. 10, 39.
Lu. 20, 35; (ft) w. pret. indie.;
Mk. 5, 16. 18. Lu. 2, 17. 9, 17.
17,9. Jo. 11, 2. I Cor. 7, 22.
Col. 1, 25; (e) adj.; Jo. 8, 29.
Col. 1, 10; (f) adv.; Phil. 3, 14.
Col. 3, 1. 4, 9. I Thess. 4, 12;
(g) adj. w. adv.; Jo. 9, 13. Lu.
16, 10; (h) subst.; Mt. 6, 12;
(i) prep. w. its case; Mt. 10, 32.
Lu. 5, 7. 9, 61. 17, 31. Eph. 4,
6. Col. 3, 2. 5. 4, 13. II Tim. 1,
15. (II) When a rel. clause con-
tains two F., both way occur
in the indie, mood; Jo. 6, 54.
56. 8, 50. 12, 48. I Cor. 11, 29.
Skeir. I, a; or the first /sr found
in the indie, and the second in
the opt. (subj.); Mt. 5, 15.
10, 38. Lu. 14, 27. (Ill) The
rel. saei is often preceded by
the dem. (art.) sa; Mt. 10, 32.
Mk. 5, 15. Lu. 1, 4. 2, 33. 8, 4.
9, 61. Jo. 9, 13. Rom. 8, 5. 11,
22. Gal. 4, 8. Phil. 3, 14. Col.
3, 2. 5. 10. 4, 13. I Thess. 4,
12. 14. II Tim: 2, 19. (IV) The
rel. saei is generally assimilated
to the case of its antecedent;
Lu. 2, 20. II Cor. 13, 10; when
the antecedent would be a dem.
pron., it is often omitted; Mk.
7, 5. 15, 12. Lu. 3, 13. 6, 34.
9, 36. 17, 27. 29. 18, 12. Jo. 6,
29. 7, 31. 11, 6. I Cor. 2, 3. 8,
11. 12, 6. 17. Col. 1. 24. 3, 2.
4, 16. II Tim. 2, 4. 3, 14.
Philem. 21. saei is prob. used
as a dem. in Mt. 27, 46. I Cor.
10, 17. 28. Eph. Ill, 1. 5, 6;
and especially in Tit. 1, 5. (S.
Bernh., glossary.) For ]?atei,
]?izei, )?ammei, used as conj.,
s. J>atei. From sa and the
relative particle ei, q. v.
sagqjan (saggqjan; so in B), w. F.,
to cause to sink; I Tim. 6, 9.
Compd. uf-s., to swallow up;
I Cor. 15, 54. [Caus. ofsigqan,
q. v. Cf. O. E. sencan (caus.
of sincan, pret. sane, whence
*sancjan, whence sencan, by
i-uml. of a and loss of j
332
saggqs *sahts.
after the long closed syllable
sane), Mdl E. senke, Mdn.
E. *senk (for which sink; s.
sigqan), O. S. senkian, O. H. G.
senchen, M. H. G. N. H. G. sen-
ken, to sink (tr.)-Der. O. H.
G. senchil(iF. instr. suff. -1), m.,
anchor, draw-net, M. H. G. sen-
kel, 773., plummet, anchor, draw-
net. N. H. G. senkel, m., plum-
met. Comp. follg. w.]
saggqs, m.? or saggq, 72?., a sink-
ing, setting (of the sun; hence),
the west; Mt. 8, 11. From
root of sigqan, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
saggws, /w. (101), song, singing;
Eph. 5, 19. Col. 3, 16. Lu. 15,
25 (forGr. (Sv^fpcovia^ musik);
saggws boko, reading; I Tim.
4, 13. [Cf. O. E. sang, song
(9 for a before the nasal n),
m. 73., Mdl. E. Mdn. E. song, O.
N.sougr, O.S. O.H.G. sang,
773., M. H. G. sane (gen. -ges),
N. H. G. sang, 773., song, ge-
sang, 773., singing, song; From
root of siggwan, q. F.]
sa-h, dem.pron. (154), 773., s6-h,
f., ]?at-uh (for ]?ata-uh),73., and
this, and that, and he, this,
that, the same, he, who, which
(xal avrox, Hal ovros, KOLI
SHeivos, avros, OVTOS, eneivos,
05), (1) referring to a preceding
rel. clause; Mt. 5, 19. Mk. 6,
16. 12, 10. Jo. 5, 37. 38. 7, 18.
10, 1. 12, 49. Phil. 3, 7. Skeir.
VI, d; so I, c, where the rel.
clause is represented by a
partic. preceded by the art. (2)
follg. some other antecedent;
Mt. 27, 44. 58. Mk. 16, 10. Lu.
1,32.2,38. 3, 16. Jo. 6, 27.
8, 40. 10, 3. 14, 8. Phil. 2, 23;
so often as a connective before
accessory clauses; Mt. 27, 57.
Lu. 2, 36. 37. 8, 41. 16, 20. 17,
12. 16. 19, 2. Jo. 18, 26. I Cor.
15, 1. Philem. 11. sah oc-
curs often with ]?an; Mt. 3, 11.
Ln. 2, 2. 37. Jo. 6, 6. 40. 7, 9.
39. 8, 35. 12, 6. 16. 33. 13, 28.
17, 3. 18, 10. 15. 40. Rom. 12,
4. I Cor. 7, 6. 9, 23. 12, 11. 12.
II Cor. 1, 17. 4, 15. 9, 6. 12,
19. Eph. 4, 9. IThess. 4,15.
I Tim. 2, 3. Skeir. II b. Ill, a.
V, a. VIII, a. c. Contracted
from sa, so, ]?ata, and the
enclitic -uh, q. v.
*sahtjan, w. v., in ga-fri-sahtjan;
s. *frisahtjan. Comp. follg. w.
*sahtnan, w. v., in ga-fri-sahtnan;
s. *frisahtnan. Correlative to
*sahtjan, q. v. Comp. also
follg. w.
*sahts, i% 773 fri-, ga-, in-sahts, q.
v. [From root of sakan (q. v.)
and suff. -ti. Cf. O. E. saht,
saihfc, f. (whence sahtlian, Mdl.
E. sahtle, to reconcile, whence,
by confusion w. setle, Mdn. E.
settle (as, a dispute; so Sk. S.
settle, under sitls)), Mdl E.
sahte, ssehte, saughte 1 , reconcil-
iation, peace, O. N. satt and
ssett, f., agreement. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.~\
*sahts, adj., in *unsahts, whence
unsahtaba, q. v. [From root
of sakan (q. v.) and suff. -ta.
sa-hraz-uh saian.
333
Cf. O. E. saht, sseht, Mdl E.
saht, saught, adj., reconciled.
Comp. prec. IF.]
sa-kaz-uh, in def. rel. (164, n. 1.
Bernh. suggests sa hmzuh; s.
his glossary, under hmzuh)
folld. by (I) saei (q. v.); sahra-
zuh saei (only nom. sing. m.
occurs), (1) w. pres. indie.:
whosoever, lit. 'every one that',
(a) for Gr. nas OGTIS w. pres.
Indie.; Mt. 7, 24; or fat. indie.;
Mt. 10, 32; or o,s lav w. aor.
subj.; Mk. 10, 11. 43. Lu. 7,
23. 9, 48; or 7ta$ 6 w. partic.;
Lu. 18, 14; (2) w. pres. opt.,
for Gr. offris av w. pres. subj.;
Gal. 5, 10. (II) izei; sahrazuh
izei w. pres. indie.: whosoever,
for Gr. 7ta$ o w. parti a.; Jo.
16. 2. 19, 12; neut. ]>atahmh
folld. by ]?ei (q. v.): whatso-
ever; w. pres. opt., for Gr. o
lav w. pres. subj.; Jo. 15, 7;
or o, ti av w. aor. subj.; Jo.
15, 16. From sa and hrazuh,
q. v.
sai, adv. (219; 204, n. 2), see!
behold! lo!, (1) for Gr. id*;
Mk. 2, 24. 11, 21. 15, 4. 16, 6.
Jo. 7, 26. 11, 3. 36. 12, 19. 16,
29. 19, 4. Skeir. I, b. IV, a. (2)
idt; Gal. 5, 2. (3) ifiov; Mt. 8,
2. 24. 29. 32. 34. Mk. 1, 2. 3,
32. 34. 4, 3. Lu. 1, 31. 36. 38.
Jo. 12, 15. 16, 32. Rom. 9, 33.
I Cor. 15, 51. II Cor. 5, 17. 6,
2. 9. 12, 14. Gal. 1, 20. (4)
fare; Gal. 6, 11. (5) added in
Goth.; Mk. 10, 23. (sijai, fore*;
BaiinAB; II Cor. 12, 16).-
sai nu (iSe vvv), see now, be-
hold now, now, therefore, now
therefore; Mt.26, 65. (ids ovv)}
Rom. 11, 22. (apot ovv)} Eph.
2, 19; nu sai (vvvi), now, now
therefore; Rom. 7, 6. II Cor. 8,
11. Eph. 2, 13. (vvr); Gal. *,
9; sai jau ainshun (/^ ns, num
quis); here a negative answer
is expected in a direct question,
and sai jau (q. v.) has no cor-
responding term in English;
Jo. 7, 48. Skeir. VIII, c; unt
sai on vvv), for now; I Thess.
3, 8; suns sai (etfc&ft?); imme-
diately; Mk. 1, 12 (Lobe un-
necessarily suggests sunsaiw
(q. v.). [An extended form of
demonstr. stem sa (s. sa), by
the Idg. part. Id (S. Osth., PB.,
Beitr., VIII, 311 etseq.), which
is attached to make a word
emphatic. Cf. O. H. G. se (con-
tracted from sai; also intensi-
fied by nu), M. H. G. se, interj.,
see! behold! Further O. Ind.
sM (from so-id), this very
man; and, similarly, Gr. ovroffi,
th. s. Comp. also Sievers,
Angelsaechsische Grammatik,
p. 116 (Engl. edition by Cook,
p. 169).-]
saian (saijan; 22, n. 1), red. v.
(22; 182), to sow, (1) without
obj.; Mt. 6. 26. Mk. 4, 4. II
Cor. 9, 6. (2) w. ace. (becomes
nom. in pass.; Mk. 4, 14. 15.
32. Lu. 19, 21. 22. Gal. 6, 7.
(3) w. instr. (fraiwa); Mk. 4, 3.
Lu. 8, 5. Folld. by ana w.
dat.; Mk. 4, 16. 20; or ace.;
334
saihs saihran.
Mk. 4, 31; or in with dat.;
Gal. 6, 8; or ace.; Mk. 4, 18.
Pros, partic. saiands, used as
a subst.; II Cor. 9, 10.-
Compd. in-s. w. ace. (nom. in
pass.) folld. by m w. dat.; Mk.
4, 15. [Cf. O. E. sawan (beside
swan; the w between the two
vowels being a secondary de-
velopment), red. v., Mdl E.
sawe, sgwe, red. F., Mdn. E.
BOW, 0. N. sa, 0. S. saian, w.
F., 0. H. G. sajan, w. v. (orig.
str.: saan, saeri, beside sahen,
sawen, san; comp. Br., A. Gr.,
p. 240; 245; 82; 78), M. H. G.
ssejen, ssen, N. H. G. saen, w. F.,
to sow. From Germanic and
Indg. root se, to sow; comp.
Lt. se ii2 s-vi, pret. of serere,
to sow. S. *sef>s.]
sail is, indecl. num. (141),S7x; Mk.
9, 2. Lu. 4, 25. [Cf. 0. E. seox
(by breaking before x, i, e. hs),
whence siex, six, syx (by pala-
tal uml), sex (North.), Mdl.
E. Mdn. E. six, O. N. sex,
O. S. O. H. G. M. H. G. sehs,
N. H. G. sechs, six, primitive
Idg. seks (and sweks); comp.
Gr. eg, Skr. sas, O. Bulg. Sesti,
six, Lt. sex, whence seni (for
*sexni), six apiece, whence se-
narius, adj., consisting of six
each, whence Mdn. E. senary,
belonging to six. Comp. folJg.
w.-]
stiihsta, ord. num. (164), sixth;
Mt. 27, 45. Mk. 15, 33. Lu. 1,
26. 36. [Cf. O. E. sixta, siexta,
syxta, (North, seista, sesta,
sexta), Mdl. E. sixte (siste,
seste), Mdn. E. sixth (th by
analogy w. the numerals w. reg-
ular th; in the combination
st, the t remained unchanged) ,
O. N. sette, -i, O. S. sehsto, O.
H. G. sehsto, M. H. G. sehste,
N. H. G. sechste, sixth, Lt.
sextus, Gr. ?KTO$, Skr. sasthas,
sixth. Comp. prec. w.~\
sailran, str. v. (34, n. 1; 176, 12.
1), to see, look, behold, take
heed, take heed to, (1) abs.;
Mt. 6, 4. 6. 18. Mk. 4, 12. 13,
23. Lu. 8, 10. Jo, 6, 30. 9, 7.
15. 19. 21. 25. 39. 11, 34. (2)
w. ace.; Mt. 5, 28. 11, 7. 8. 9.
Mk. 4, 24. 5, 22. 32. Lu. 2, 15.
26. 30. 8, 16. 35. 10, 23. 24.
14, 18. 20, 37. Jo. 6, 26. 40.
46. 7, 3. 8, 57. 9, 8. 11, 45. 12,
9. 41. 45. 14, 17. 19. 16, 10.
16. 17. 19. 22. 17, 24. 18, 26.
19, 6. I Cor. 9, 1. 10, 18. 16,
7. II Cor. 10, 7. Col. 2, 18. 4,
17. I Tim. 6, 16. Skeir. VI, d.
(3) TF. double ace.; Mt. 25, 38.
39. 44; the second ace. being
apartic.; Mk. 5, 31. 9, 38. (4)
folld. by du sis misso (one on
another); Jo 13, 22; orfatira
w. dat. (to beware of); Mk. 12,
38 (s. note); or in w. ace.; Mk.
12, 14; or J?airh w. ace.; I Cor.
13, 12. (5) w. aftra (back);
Lu. 9, 62; or fairra]?r6 (afar,
afar off); Mt. 27 : 55. Mk. 5, 6.
15, 40. (6) folld. by du w. inf.;
Mt. 5, 28; or an indir. question;
Mk. 4, 24. 5, 14. Lu. 8, 18. II
Cor. 7, 11; the interrog. clause
saifr ii.il.
335
being indicated by theinterrog.
particle -u attached to the verb
(qimai); Mt. 27, 49. Mk. 15,
36; or a clause introduced by
>atei; Jo. 6, 22. 7, 52. 9, 8. 12,
19. Skeir. VIII, d; or ei; Mt. 8,
4.9,30. Mk. 1, 44. 8, 15. I
Cor. 16, 10; or ibai; Gal. 5, 15.
S. unsaikrands. Compds.
(a) and-s. w. ace., to look at,
regard, consider; Lu. 20, 21.
Gal. 6. 1 (in A), (b) at-s., (1)
w. gen.: to take heed to; I
Tim. 1, 4. 4, 1. Tit. 1, 14. (2)
folld. by du IF. dat., th. s.; I
Tim. 4, 16; or fatira w. dat.:
to beware of; Mt. 7, 15. Lu.
20, 46. (3) ats. sis (or sik?) w.
gen.: beware of; Mk. 8, 15.
(4) w. ace.: to consider; Gal.
6, 1 (za B). 5. (5) w. inf.: take
heed (that); Mt, 6, 1. (c) bi-s.
(1) abs., to look round about;
Mk. 10, 23. (2) w. ace., to look
roundabout on; Mk. 3, 34. 11,
11; to perceive; Lu. 20, 23. (3)
w. gen., to have regard for,
provide; Kom. 12, 17. (d) ga-s.
w. ace. (sometimes implied) : to
see, behold; Mt. 5, 16. 6, 16
and 18 (j)ass.: to appear). 8,
18. 34. 9, 2. 8. 22, 36. 11, 4.
26, 71. 27, 42. 54. Mk. 2, 5.
12. 3, 11. 5, 16. 38. 8, 18. 23.
24. 25. 33. 9, 9. 15. 20. 10, 14.
12T, 15. 28, 14, 69. 15, 32, 16,
7. 11 (pret. partic. nom.). Lu.
1, 12. 22. 2, 17. 20. 29. 48. 3,
6. 5, 12. 20. 26. 7, 13. 22. 39.
44. 8, 10. 20. 28. 34. 36. 9, 9.
27. 31 (pret. partic.: appear-
ing). 32. 36. 47. 54. 10, 24. 14,
29. 15, 20. 16, 23. 17, 22. 18,
15. 43. 19, 3. 7. 41. 20, 13. 14.
Jo. 6, 2. 14. 36. 8, 51. 56. 9,
37. 11, 9. 32, 40. 41. 12, 6. 21.
14, 7. 9. 15, 24. 16, 16. 17. 19. 1
Cor. 15, 6 (pret. partic. now.)*
II Cor. 4, 18 (pret. partic. nom.
pi.: the things seen). 12, 6.
Phil. 1, 27. 2, 23. 28. Col. 1,
16 (pret. partic.: visible). I
Thess. 2, 17. 3, 6. 10. II Tim.
1, 4. Skeir. I, a. II, a. IV, c. VI,
d; folld. by at TF. dat.; Jo. 8,
38. IV, d; or bi w. ace. (sik);
Mt. 8, 18. 9, 14; or in w. dat.;
Phil. 1, 30. 4, 9. w. two ace.,
the second being an adj.; Mk.
11, 20; or a partic.; Mt. 8, 14.
9, 9. 23. Mk. 1, 10. 16. 19. 2,
14. 16. 5, 15. 7, 2. 8, 24. 9, 1.
11, 13. 13, 26. 14, 62, 67. 16,
5. Lu. 5, 2. 27. 9, 49. 10, 18.
18, 24. Jo. 6, 19. 10, 12. 11,
33. Rom. 7, 23. I Cor. 8, 10;
or inf.; Mk. 13, 29. Jo. 6, 62;
or a clause introduced Z?j]?atei;
Mt. 27, 3. Mk. 9, 25. 12, 28.
34. 15, 39. Lu. 8, 47. 53. Jo.
6, 24. 11, 31. II Cor. 7, 8. Gal.
2, 7. 14. Skeir. II, c.; or an
indir. question; Phil. 2, 23.
S. ungasailuans. (e) in-s., (1)
abs.: to look round about;
Mk. 9, 8; to look; Mk. 16, 4;
(2) folld. by du TF. dat.: to be-
hold, look upon; Mt. 6, 26.
Mk. 10, 21. 27. 14, 67. Lu. 9,
38. 20, 17; to regard; Lu. 1,
48; to look up to; Lu. 9, 16;
or inf.; Lu. 1,25; or iup; Lu.
336
*sailjan sainjan.
19, 5 (to look up), (f) ]?afrh-s.
w. ace.; to see through, be-
hold as in a, glass; II Cor. 3,
18. (g) us-s. (1) abs.: to re-
gain one' 's sight; Mt. 11, 5. Lu.
7, 22. Mk. 8, 24. 25. 10, 51.
52. 18, 41. 42. 43. Jo, 9, 11.
15. 18. (2) w. ace.: to look on;
Mk. 3, 5. Lu. 6, 10. (3) folld.
by du w. dat.: to look up; Mk.
7, 34. \Cf. O. E. (se-)son (con-
tracted from *se-on, from *se-
foon (hr being dropped before a
vowel), Mdl. E. se, Mdu. E. see,
O. N. sja, O. S. O. H. G. sehan,
M.H.G.N.H.G.sehen. From
Germanic root sehw (segw, sew;
cf. 0. E. pret. sing, seah (ea for
a, by breaking before h), plur.
sawon, sae^on, pret. partic.
sewen, sawen) answers formally
to pre-Germanic root seq, 1*12
Lt. sequi, to follow, Gr. STTS-
G$oti (For Germanic lv=Lt. qu,
Gr. K, 7t, s. hras), to follow,
Skr. sac, to conduct, accom-
pany, promote. (S. Kl, seheu).
Der. 0. E. siht, ^e-siht, n.
(-e, f.?), commonly sih5, gesihS
(For htS, s. v. B., p. 68), Mdl
E. sight, Mdn. E. sight, O. H.
G. siht, gi-siht, f., sight, aspect,
dream, M. H. G. siht, f., sight,
vision, dream, aspect, gesiht,
f., gesihte, gesiht, n., sight,
aspect, face, N. H. G. sicht, f.,
sight, gesicht, n., face, sight,
vision. Comp. siuns, *siuns.]
*sailjan, w. v., to cord, in insailjan;
occurs only once: insailidedun
)>ata badi jah fralailotun, they
let down the bed with cords,
lit. 'they tied the bed to cords
and let (it) down 1 ; Mk. 2, 4.
[Cf. O. E. sselan ( from a, for
Germanic ai, by i-uml; the j
after 1 being dropped after a
long closed syllable), to tie,
bind, fatter, fasten, 0. Fris.
sela, to bind, M. H. G. N. H. G.
seilen, to fasten with ropes or
cords. [From a subst. seen in
O. E. sal (Goth. *sail), m., Mdl.
E. sal, sgl, rope, cord, 0. N.
seil, O. S. sel, 0. H. G. M. H. G.
N. H. G. seil, n., rope, cord.
From root si, to bind, and in-
strumental suff. -la, whence
also O. H. G. silo, 772., M. H. G.
sile, sil, m. n. f., rope, strap, N.
H. G. sille, f., sill, n., tether.
Further cognates from root
si: O. E. sima (w. m-suff.), m.,
O. N. simi, 772., 0. S. si-mo, 722.,
rope, cord, Skr. setu, band,
fetter, Gr. i-^as, m., leather
strap, etc.; s. Ostb., M. U., IV,
133,143,154.-]
Saillaum, pr. n., 2eMovjn; gen.
-is; Ezra 2, 42.
Saimaiein, pr. n., ^s^iesir; gen.
-h; Lu. 3, 26.
sainjan, w. v., to delay, wait,
tarry; I Tim. 3, 15. [Cf. O. H.
G. *seinjan, M. H. G. seinen.
From an adj. seen in O. E.
saene (Goth. *sains), slow, slack,
lazy, negligent, O. N. seinn,
lazy, slow, late, M. H. G. seine,
slow, lazy, also adv., slowly,
lazily. From root si-, to hesi-
tate, whence also the second
sair Saixaineia.
337
component of O. H. G. lang-
si'iin (*V. laggs), M. H. G. lanc-
seiin, adj., slow. Allied to
*sei)>s, sei)?us, q. F.]
sair, n. (20, n. 2; 94), sorrow; I
Tim. G, 10; travail; I Thess.
5, 3. [Cf. O. E. s&r, 72., pain,
MdL E. sar, sor, Mdn. E. sore,
O. A 7 . sar, 7?., wound, O. S. ser,
73., pawj, 0. 7?. G. M. H. G. sr,
a., pain. Prop, neuter adj.
used as a subst; corn p. 0. E.
sar (Goth. *sairs), adj., pain-
ful, MdL E. sar, sr, Mdn. E.
sore, 0. N. sarr, painful,
wounded, O. S. O. H. G. ser,
painful, M. H. G. ser, sore,
wounded, injured, painful,
whence, respectively, O. S. O.
H. G. sero, adv., painfully, M.
H. G. sere, painfully, very,
badly, N. H. G. sehr, very; and
O. E. sarij (w. suff. -13, for eg,
rroTT? -ag, Goth, -aga-, 720^ from
-i, Goth, -eija-; 772 7 27S ease
#720 wwJ would be sgerij, by
i-uml.; conip. audags), MdL E.
sgri, Mdn. E. sorry (rr by in-
fluence of sorrow; s. saurga; o
for 6 before the sonant r); and
M. H. G. sereri, to make pain-
ful, to injure, wound; compd.
ver-seren, th. s., N. H. G. ver-
sehren, to hurt, injure, sear.]
Sainnaa, />/'. n.; so in some edi-
tions, for the correct Ainnaa,
q. v. Couip. note to the text.
Sairok, pr. n., 2epovx; gen. -is;
Lu. 3, 35.
saiwala, f. (9-7), (if>vxri),8oul, life;
Mt. 6, 25. 10, 28. 39. Mk. 3, 4.
8, 35. 36. 37. 10, 45. 12, 30
33. Lu. 1, 46. 2, 35. 6, 9. 9, 24.
10, 27. 14, 26. 17, 33. Jo. 10,
11. 15. 17, 24. 12, 25. 27, 13,
37.38.15,13. Rom. 13, 1. II
Cor. 1, 23. 12, 15. Phil. 1, 27.
2, 30. Col. 3, 23. I Thess .",,
23. Skeir. II, d. IV, b. [Cf. O.
E. sawel (-ol, -ul), sawl, saul
(the vowel of the final syllable
being syncopated in the inflec-
tional syllables after the long
vowel a: g-en. sawle, for sawele;
the nom. sawl is due to the in-
fluence of these syncopated
forms), /!, MdL E. sawle, saule,
sule, Mdn. E. soul, O. N. sala,
sal, /!, O. S. eSola, f., O. H. G.
sela (sSula), M. H. G. sele, N.
H. G. seele, f. y soul N. H. G.
seele is not cognate w. the adj.
selig (s. sels), Tior with the suff.
-selig (s. swartizl). Comp.
samasaiwals.]
saiws, 772. (101, 72. 1), sea, lake;
Lu. 5, 1. 2; marsh; Neap. doc.
[Cf. O. E. see, 772. (^72. s&s, dat.
s&, ^72. pi. s^wa), f. (gen. dat.
s&, and s^fewe; 7772a/ w disap-
pears after the long vowel &,
/ro772 a= Germanic ai, byi-uml;
stem saiwi-), Mdl.E.se, Mdn.E.
sea, O. N. saer, 722., O. S. seo, 722.,
O. H. G. seo (o from final w;
= Germanic ai, before w, etc.),
se (comp. snaiws), 722., sea,
lake, M. H. G. se, 722. f., sea,
lake, N. H. G. see, m., lake, f.,
sea. ( 1 omp. marisaiws.]
Saixaineia, pr. n., Sfx^ia; gen.
-ins; Neh. 6, 18.
338
sakan sakkus.
sakan, sr. v. (177, n. 1), to strive;
II Tim. 2, 24; folld. by mi]? sis
misso (among themselves); Jo.
6, 52; TT. da.: to rebuke; Mk.
10, 13. Lu. 19, 39. Compds.
(a) and-s., to argue against,
speak against; Lu. 2, 34 (S.
unandsakans). (b) ga-s. (1)
without obj.: to reprove, re-
buke; II Tim. 4, 2. (2) w.
dat., th. s.; Mt. 8, 26. Mk.
4, 39. Lu. 4, 39. 41. 8, 24. 9,
55. 17, 3. Skeir. Y, b. (3) w.
ace. (in pass, the nom.): to
reprove, rebuke, convince; I
Cor. 14, 24. I Tim. 5, 20. Tit.
1, 9. 13. Skeir. IV, d. VII, a;
to stop one's mouth; Tit. 1, 11.
and folld. by bi w. ace.: to
reprove, convince; Lu. 3, 19.
Jo. 8, 46. 16, 8. (c) in-s., to
suggest, put in mind of, point
out, (1) w. ace.; Skeir. IV, c.
d. V, a.; to contend; Skeir.
VIII, c. (2) w. dat. ofpers. and
ace. of th.: to put in mind of;
I Tim. 4, 6; to add to (ana is
adv.: in addition, besides);
Gal. 2, 6. (d) us-s. w. dat. of
pers. and ace. of th.: to ex-
pound thoroughly or in detail,
communicate to; Gal. 2, 2.
[CT. O. E. sacan (and in
compds.), to fight, contend,
struggle, Mdl. E. *sake (in
compds.), O. S. sakan, to re-
buke, O. H. G. sahhan, to re-
buke, reprove, litigate. From
root sak, to contend, litigate.
5. follg. w., also *sahts (subst.
and adj.); sakuls; s6kareis,
sokeins, sokjan, sokns, *soks.]
sakjo, f. (35), strife; II Tim. 2,
23. [From sakan andsuff.-]6n.
Cf. O. E. ssecc (]&-stem; cc for
c, by the usual West Germanic
gemination before j), /*., strife,
contest, sacu (&-stem), f., per-
secution, strife, hostility, Mdl.
E. sake, dispute, strife, fault,
guilt, cause, Mdn. E. sake, O.
N. sok, f., charge, crime, O. S.
saka, f., O.H. G. sahha, M. H.
G. sache, f., strife, contest, liti-
gation, affair, cause, N. H. G.
sache, f., thing, matter, affair,
cause. Compds. (in which the
orig. meaning of root sak, to
strive, fight, contest in law, is
preserved): 0. E. wiftersaec, n.,
opposition, strife, wiftersaca
(For wiSer, s. wif>ra), m., Mdl.,
E. wiftersake, adversary, O. H.
G. widersahho, M. H. G. wider-
sache,ai2 opponent in a judicial
contest, an opponent in gen-
eral, an adversary, beside wi-
dersacher, an adversary, N. H.
G. widersacher, m., opponent,
adversary, enemy. M. H. G.
sachwalte and -waiter (For the
second component, s. waldan),
m., N. H. G. sachwalter, m.,
attorney, counsel, solicitor,
protector. For further cog-
nates, s. s6kjan, andprec. w.]
sakkus, m. (58, n. 1), sack, sack-
cloth; Mt. 11, 21. Lu. 10, 13.
[Cf. 0. E. ssecc, m., Mdl. E. sak
(pi. sackes), Mdn. E. sack, O.
N. sekkr, m., 0. H. G. sac (gen.
sacches), M. H. G. sac (gen.
sakuls saljan.
339
sackes), N. H. G. sack, in., Da.
zak, suck. AH from Lt. saccus
(whence also Ital. sacco, Fr.
sac, sack), from Gr. GOLHKOS,
from Hebr. saq, sack-cloth,
sack for corn. Lt. saccus, sack,
Vulg. Lt. saccus, a garment,
purse, is the source of Vulg.Lt.
saccare, to put into a bag,
whence Fr. sac, ruin, spoil,
whence Mdn. E. sack, to plun-
der. To Lt. saccellum, dim. of
saccus, refers O. Fr. sachel,
whence Mdl E. sachel, Mdn. E.
satchel.]
sakuls, adj., contentious, quarrel-
some; ni sakuls, not quarrel-
some (E. version: ( not a, brawl-
er*, G. version: 'nicht streit-
suechtig^Gr. version: a^axos);
I Tim. 3, 3. From sakan (q.
v.) andsuff. u-Ja.
Salam, pr. n., 2a\a; gen. -is; Lu.
3, 35.
Salajriel, pr. n., 2aXa$irf\; gen.
-is; Lu. 3, 27.
salbon, w. v. (189), to salve,
anoint; w. ace.; Mt. 6, 17. Mk.
14, 8. II Cor. 1, 21; andinstr.;
Lu. 7, 46. Jo. 11, 2. - Compd.
ga-s., th. s.; w. ace.; Mk. 16,
1. Lu. 4, 18. Jo. 12, 3; and
instr.; Mk. 6, 13. Lu. 7, 38.
46. \_Cf. O. E. sealfian (ea for
a, by breaking), Mdl. E. salfe,
salve, Mdn. E. salve, O. S.
salbon, O. H. G. salbon, M. H.
G. N. H. G. salben, to salve,
anoint. From Goth. *salba,
O. E. sealf, f., Mdl. E. salfe,
salve, Mdn. E. salve, O. S.
salba, O. H. G. salba, M. H. G.
N. H. G. salbe, f., salve, un-
guent, ointment. Probably
allied to Gr. l\7tos, oil, s \cpos,
butter, Skr. sarpis, n. , lard.
Com p. follg. w.]
salbons, f. (103, n. 1), salve, oint-
ment; Jo. 12, 3. From sal-
bon (q. F.) andsuff. -6-ni.
saldra, f., jesting; Eph. 5, 4.
Etymology unknown. Comp.
L. M., p. 125, and Dief. 1, p.
187.
salijwa, f., occurs only in plur.,
saiijwos, mansion, abode; Jo.
14, 2. 23; guest-chamber; Mk.
14, 14; lodging; Philem. 22.
[From *sali- (S. saljan, below)
andsuff. -]?wo, In dg. -twa. Cf.
0. E. se!5 (for *salit5, byi-uml,
from *sali5u for *salit5wu), /.,
0. S. seliSa, f., 0. H. G. selida,
selda, M. H. G. selde, abode,
lodging, mansion. In West-
Germanic, w often disappeared
after consonants (except 1, r;
s. Br. A. Gr., p. 78). Allied to
0. Bulg. selitva, f., dwelling,
selo, n., dwelling, ground. S.
follg. TF.]
sal jail, w. v., to dwell, abide,
lodge, tarry, remain; Mk. 6,
10. Lu. 9, 4. 12. Jo. 10, 40.
11, 6; folkl by at w. dat.; I
Cor. 16, 6. 7. 19; or in w. dat.;
I Tim. 1, 3. Compd. us-s., to
stay as a guest, be guest; Lu.
19, 7. [Fro/73 a, subst. seen
in O. E. srel (0e for a in a
closed syllable), n., also sele
(i-stem; e for ae, by i-uml.), m.,
340
sal jan salt.
room, house, hall, 0. N.
ealr, m., O. S. sell, m., room,
house, O. H. G. M. H. G. sal
(whence Mdl Lt. sala, whence
O. Ir. sale, Mdn. Fr. sa,lle, Ital.
sala), m. n., house, hall, draw-
ing-room, N. H. G. saal, m.,hall,
saloon, drawing-room. Orig.
*saloz, *saliz, n.; cf. 0. E. salor
<r from medial z, by rotacism).
Allied to Lt. solum, soil solea,
sill, soil, ground, whence 0. Fr.
eoel, suel, sueil, threshold of a
door, whence Mdl. E. soile,
Mdn. E. soil, ground, country.
To O. H. G. sal refers the
compd. gisellio (/br*giselljo, w.
suff. -jan, and gemination of I
before j which changed the
orig. a into e; here the pref. ge-
denotes l being together with';
s. ga-, and for similar compds.,
gahlaiba, gajuka, gasin]?ja),
M. H. G. geselle, N. H. G. ge-
sell(e), m., companion, com-
rade, journeyman, prop, 'hall-
mate', der. M. H. G. gesellec,
associate, joint, N. H. G. gesel-
lig(TF. suff. -ig), social, sociable,
familiar. Comp. prec. w.']
saljan, w. V., to bring an offering,
to sacrifice, (1) abs.: du saljan
(Engl. version: 'to burn in-
cense', G. version: 'das rauch-
opfer darbringen', Gr. version:
<$vjj.iafftxi'); Lu. 1, 9. (2) w.
ace. (in pass, the nom.); Mk.
1.4, 12. I Cor. 10, 20; and dat.
(indir. obj.}: J>atei galiugam
saljada, that which is sacrificed
to idols; I Cor. 10. 19. 20.
hunsla saljan (guj?a), to ofler
a sacrifice, do service; Jo. 16,
2. Compd. ga-s. w. ace. and
dat. (indir. obj.); I Cor. 8, 10.
10, 28. Skeir. I, a. \_Cf. O. E.
sellan (for *selljan, from *sal-
jan; e for a, by i-uml; 11 for 1,
by gemination hefore j), beside
siellan, sillan, syllan (ie, i, y,
from ea, by i-uml., from a,
by breaking before 11), to
give, give over, spend, expend,
Mdl. E. selle, Mdn. E. sell, O. N.
selja, O. S. sellian, to give, O.
H. G. sellan, M. H. G. sellen, to
give, give over. All from a,
subst. seen in O. N. sala, f., sal,
n., a sale, bargain, whence Mdl.
E. sale, Mdn. E. sale; further in
O. H. G. sala, M. H. G. sale,
sal, f., a transfer of an estate,
sal, m., bequest, legacy, N. H.
G. sal-, in salbueh (For buch,
s. bok), n., a land-book, land-
register, M. H. G. salbuoch, n.,
a register-book, cartulary. ,]
Salmon, pr. n., 2aX^r; gen. -is;
Lu. 3, 32.
Salome, pr. n., 2a\cow; Mk. 15,
40. 16, 1.
salt, n., salt; Mk. 9, 49. 50. Lu.
14, 34. Col. 4, 6. [Cf. O. E.
sealt (ea for a, by breaking],
n., Mdl. E. salt, Mdn. E. salt,
O. N. salt, n., O. S. salt, n., O.
H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. salz,
n., Du. zout, Eff. salz, n., salt.
Orig. adjectives, w. suff. -ta
(Sk.) cf. 0. E. sealt, Mdl.E. salt,
Mdn.E. salt, O.N. saltr, salted.
Stem sal- occurs in Lt. sal (gen.
saltan sama-frafjis.
341
Balis), m. n., salt, sal-sus, adj.
salted, Gr. oiks (for *<7<xXs), in.
Skr. sara, salt. Dor. : Lt. sa
is the source of Ital. sal, sale
whence salare, to salt, pret
partic. salato, fern, salata, also
subst., a salad of herbs, whence
M. H. G. salat, N. H. G. salat
m., salad, Fr. salade, whence
Mdn. E. salad; of Lt. salarium,
the money given to the soldiers
for salt, 'salt-money', pension,
stipend, allowance, salary,
whence Fr. salaire, whence Mdl.
E. salarie, Mdn. E. salary, N.
H. G. salar, n., stipend, wages.
To Lt. salsa, salted things,
neut. plur. of salsus, use d as a
subst., refers O. Fr. sauce (for
sause, from *saulse, with the
usual development of u before
1), whence Mdl. E. sause, sauce,
Mdn. E. sauce (whence saucy,
w. suff. -y, full of sauce, pun-
gent, impudent; and saucer,
w. suff. -er, orig. 'sauce-pan';
so used by Bacon); souse,
pickle, is a modification of
sauce), Mdn. Fr. sauce, whence
N. H. G. sauce, /!, sauce; and
Vulg. Lt. salcitia, a sausage,
whence Fr. saucisse, whence
Mdn. E. sausage.]
saltan, red. v. (179, 12. 1), to salt;
Mk. 9, 49. [Cf. O. E. sealtan
(For ea from a ? s. salt), red. v.,
O. H. G. salzan, M. H. G. sal-
zen, red. v. Mdl. E. salte, Mdn.
E. salt, w. v., N. H. G. salzen
(but pret. partic. gesalzen), w.
v., are new- formations, from
the subst., above. Allied to
pi-ec. w., q. v.]
sama, adj. prn. (weak form; 132,
n. 3; 156), same (o avros, ei$),
the same, (1) without subst.,
(a) without art., II Cor. 13,
11. Eph. 2, 14. Phil. 3, 16; (b)
w. art.; Mt. 5, 46. 47. 27, 44.
Mk. 10, 10. Lu. 6, 33. Rom.
12, 16. Eph. 6, 9. Phil. 2, 2.
3, 1. I Thess. 2, 14. Skeir. V,
b. c. VII, d. (2) with subst., (a)
without art.; Mk. 10, 8. 17,
34; (b) with art.; Lu. 2, 8. 6,
18. 38. 8, 16. Rom. 9, 21. 12,
4. 10, 12. I Cor. 10, 3. 12, 11,
II Cor. 1, 6. 3, 14. 4, 13. 6, 13.
12, 18. Eph. 6, 9. Phil. 1, 30.
2, 2. Skeir. V, d. (3) in the
follg. compds. (q. v.): sama-
frapjis, -kuns, -lau]?s, -leiks,
-saiwals, adjs., sama-qiss,
subst. [Cf. 0. E. same, some
(9 for a, before a nasal), adv.
(swa same, sgme, just as), 0.
N. samr (str.), adj., the same,
whence Mdl. E. same, adj.,
Mdn. E. same; further O. S.
sama, adv., just as, O. H. G.
samo, adj. prn., the same,
sama, adv., M. H. G. sam, adj.,
the same, sam, same, adv.:
just as, and conj.: as if, Gr.
o^os (for *ffojno5; a pot, from
*aa)jia, adv., at the same time),
Skr. sama, same. Allied to Lt.
similis, simul, together. Comp.
sam ana, samaf>, sams.]
ama-frajyis, adj., like-minded;
Phil. 2, 2. From sama and
*fraj?jis, q. v.
342
saniii-kuns samaj).
sama-kuns, adj., of the same kin,
kindred; Rom. 9, 3. From
sama and *kuns, q. v.
sama-lauK adj. (74, n. 1), of the
same size or quantity, an equal
share, as much; Lu. 6, 34.
From sama an d\ au]?s, q. v.
sama-leiko, adv., equally, like-
wise; Mk. 4, 16. 12, 21. 22. X5,
31. Lu. 3, 11. 5, 10. 33. 6, 26.
31. 17, 28. 31. 20, 31. Jo. 6,
11. I Cor. 7, 22. 11, 25. I Tim.
2, 9. 3, 11. 5, 25. Skeir. VII, c.
From stem of samaleiks; s.
follg. w.
sama-leiks, adj., alike, agreeing
together; Mk. 14, 56. 59.
[From sama and *leiks, q. v.
Cf. 0. H. G. samolih, samelih,
M. H. G. samelich, semelfch,
semlich, adj., alike, agreeing
together. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.]
samana, adv., together, withal,
in the same place; it stands (1)
for Gratia; Col. 4, 3. I Tim. 5,
13. Skeir. I, a; samana mip
(apa GVV), w. dat.: together
with; I Thess. 5, 10. (2) for
7tl TO avro; Lu. 17, 35. I Cor.
14, 23 (3) for GW- in composi-
tion; Mk. 12, 28. Lu. i5, 13.
II Cor. 7, 3. Phil. 1, 27. [Cf.
O. E. saman, Mdl E. same(n),
adv., Mdn. E. same, adv.
(obs.-), together, O. N. saman,
O. S. O. H. G. saman, M.
H. G. samen, adv., together.
-Compds.: O. E. to-samne,
-sgmne, Mdl.E. to-samen, adv.,
together, O. S. tesamne, O. H.
G. zi-samane (For to-, zi-, etc.,
s. tuz-), M. H. G. zesamene, N.
H. G. zusammen, adv., to-
gether. Der.: O. E. samnian,
sgmnian (o for a, by influence
of the follg. nasal), Mdl. E.
sgmne, samne, to collect, call
together, O. S. samnon, O. H.
G. samandn, M. H. G. samenen,
beside samelen (w. l-suff.), N.
H. G. sammeln, to collect,
gather, whence, respectively (w.
suff. -ung), O. E. samnung, f.,
Mdl. E. samnung (-ing), as-
sembly, association, congrega-
tion, O. S. samnunga, O. H. G.
samanunga, sameimnga, M. H.
G. samenunge, samnung, beside
samelunge, samlunge, f., collec-
tion, assembly, congregation,
N. H. G. sammlung, f., collec-
tion, compilation, ver-samm-
lung, f., assembly, meeting,
congregation. Cbmp.sama sa-
maj>; also prec. and follg. w.~\
sama-qiss (occurs only twice, in
gen. plur. samaqisse), f., con-
cord, agreement; II Cor. 6, 15.
16. From sama and *qiss,
q. v.
Samareites, pr. n., Sa^apsirrfs;
Lu. 17, 16. Jo. 8, 48; gen.
plur. -e; Lu. 9, 52. Comp.
follg. w.
Samaria, pr. n., ^a^apia-^ ace.
-an; Lu. 17, 11. Comp. prec.
w.
sama-saiwals, adj., of one accord;
Phil. 2, 2. Formed from same
#/?,'/ saiwala, q. r.
sama]>, adv. (213, n. 2), to the
samjan sandjaii.
343
same place, together. It stands
for Or. GVV- in verbal compo-
sition; s. rinnan, to run to-
gether; Mk. 9, 25; s. garinnan,
to come together; I Cor. 14,
26; s. gaggan, to come to-
gether, gather together; I Cor.
5, 4; s. gawandjan, to come to-
gether; I Cor. 7, 5. [From
sama, q. v. Of. 0. E. saraod,
samed, samode (also Q for a;
s. sama), Mdl. E. samed, adv..
together, O. S. samad, adv.,
together, O. H. G. samet, samit,
beside samant, samunt, sa-
ment, M. H. G. samt, sament,
N. H. G. samt, adv., together,
and prep., with, together with.
S. sama and fo Jig. w.~\
samjan, w. v., to please; Col. 3,
22; refl. s. sis, to please one's
selfj make a fair show (Engl
version), 'sich wohlgefaelligma-
chen 9 (German version). \Cf. O.
N. sama, to befit, whence ssemr,
adj., fit, ssemiligr ( IF. stiff, -ligr),
seemly, whence Mdl. E. semlich,
Mdn. E. seemly, fit. Allied to
0. E. (3e-)semaii, to satisfy, re-
concile, Mdl. E. (i-)sme, to
seem, be-seme (for ge-, be-, s.
ga-, bi), to befit, Mdn. E. seem,
beseem. O. N. soma, to befit.
AH cognate with sama, q. F.]
Sams, suff., in Instn-sams, q. v.
\Cf. 0. E. -sum, Mdl E. -sum,
Mdn. E. -some, O. S. O. H. G.
M. H. G. N. H. G. -sam (Comp.
langsam, etc., under laggs).
From stem sama-; s. sama.
Comp. prec. w.~\
sandjaii, w. v. (74, n. 3; 187), to
send; w. ace.; Mt. 10, 40. Mk.
9, 37. Lu. 9, 48. 10, 16. 20. 11.
12.13. Jo. 6, 39. 40. 44. 7, 16.
18.28.33.8, 16. 18.26.29.9,
4. 12, 44. 45. 49. 13, 16. 20.
14,24.26.15,21.16,5. Phil.
2, 23. Skeir. VI, b. c; folhl by
du w. dat.; Jo. 16, 7. Phil. 2,
25. Neh. 6, 17; or an inf.; I
Cor. 16, 3. Compds. (a) ga-s.,
to unite in sending; hence, to
accompany (G.: l das geleit ge-
ben', 'geleiten'); w. ace.; I Cor.
16, 6; folld. by in w. ace.; II
Cor. 1, 16; gah-]?an-mi}?-san-
didedum imma bro)?ar, and
we have sent a brother along
with him (mi];> is adv. Bernh.).
(b) faura-ga-s. w. ace., to send
beforehand; II Cor. 9, 3. (c)
in-s., to send into, send off,
send forth, send, (1) w. ace.
(in pass, the nom.); Mt. 11, 2.
Mk. 4, 29. 6, 7. (an obj. being
implied) 17. 27. 11, 1. 12, 5.
13, 27. 14, 13. Lu. 4 ; 26. 14,
32. 19, 29. 20, 11. Jo. 6, 29.
57. 7, 29. 8, 42. 11, 42. 13, 20.
15, 26. 17, 3. 8. 21. 23. 25.
Rom. 8, 3. 10, 15. I Cor. 16,
11. II Cor. 8, 22. Gal. 4, 4.
Phil. 4, 16. Neh. 6, 19. Skeir.
IV, d; to send back; Philem.
11; (2) w. double ace.; Mk. 12,
3. 4. Lu. 1, 53. 20, 10. 11. Jo.
18, 24; (3) w. ace. folld. by
afar w. dat.; Lu. 19, 14; or du
w. dat.; Mt. 27, 19. Mk. 3, 31.
8, 26. 12, 2. 4. 6. 13. Lu. 4, 26.
43. 7, 3. 6. 10. 19. 20. 20, 10.
344
sandjan Satana,
Jo. 11, 3. 18, 24. II Cor. 12,
17. Eph. 6, 22. Col. 4, 8; or
fatira w. dat.; Mt. 11, 10. Mk.
1, 2. Lu. 7, 27. 9, 52. 10, 1; or
fram w. dat.; Jo. 15, 26. Skeir.
VI, c; or in w. ace.; Mk. 5, 12.
Lu. 1, 26. 4, 26. 10, 1. Jo. 10,
36. 17, 18. Gal. 4, 6. II Tim.
4, 12; or (once) in w. dat. (mi-,
dumai); Lu. 10, 3; or gen. of
aim (haij>j6s seinaizos); Lu.
15, 15; orhidre-; Mk. 11, 3. (4)
w. ace. folld. by the inf. of pur-
pose; Mk. 3, 14. Lu. 1, 19. 9,
2. 14, 17. 15, 15. I Cor. 1, 17.
Neh. 6, 19; or du w. inf.; Lu.
4, 18. I Thess. 3, 5; or ei w.
opt.; Mk. 5, 12. 12, 2. 13. Lu.
20, 10. 20. Jo. 7, 32. I Cor. 16,
11. Gal. 4 n 4. Phil. 2, 28. I
Thess. 3, 2; or du)?}?e ei; Eph.
6, 22. Col. 4, 8. Pret. partic.
insandij?s, sent; Jo. 9, 7. ins.
bi w. dat.; s. note to Mt. 11,
2. (d) mi]?-in-s. w. ace. folld. by
the dat. of accompaniment; II
Cor. 12, 18. (e) us-s., to send
out, send forth, w. acc.;*Mk. 1,
43; and folld. by in w. ace.;
Mt. 9, 38. [Causal of Germanic
*sinj?an, pret. *sanj>, whence
also 0. E. sendan (e for a, by
i-uml), Mdl. E. sende, Mdn. E.
send, O. N. senda, O. S. sendian,
O. H. G. senten, M. H. G. N. H.
G. senden, to send. Ders. : M.
H. G. sant- (prop. pret. partic.),
sende-, in sant-, sende- bote
(.For bote, s. biudan), messen-
ger, sant-, sende-brief (brief, M.
H. G. O. H. G. brief, from briaf,
breaf, bref, m., document, let-
ter, from Lt. breve, neut. of
brevis, short, whence also O.
Fr. bref, adj., short, whence
Mdl. E. brf, Mdn. E. brief,
short, Fr. brief, a writ, whence
Mdn. E. brief, th. s., lit. a short
writing), m., a missive, epistle,
N. H. G. sendbote, 773., send-
brief, m., th. s. Comp. sinj?s.]
Saraipta, pr. n. in ace., 2ap7rTa;
Lu. 4, 26.
Sarra, pr. n.; dat. Sarrin; Rom.
9,9.
sarva, n om. plur. n., armor;
Rom. 13, 12; panoply, whole
armor; Eph. 6, 11. 13. [Cf. O.
E. searu (stem sarwo-; ea for
a, by u-uml.), n., Mdl. E. sere,
O. H. G. saro (gen. *sarwes),
M. H. G. sar- (in composition)
and sarwe, f. n., armor, ap-
parel From root sar, to join
or bind together; cf. Gr. sipsir,
to bind, Lt. serere, to join or
bind together, whence series,
a row, whence Mdn. E. series,
th. s. To assertus, pret. partic.
of asserere (from ad, to, and
serere), to appropriate some-
thing to one's self, to claim,
assert, refers Mdn. E. assert.
For further ders. from Lt.
serere, such as Mdn. E. concert,
desert, dissertation, exert, in-
sert, serried, s. Sk., series.
Comp. Sch., saro.]
Satana, pr. n., Satan; Mk. 3, 26.
Jo. 13, 27. I Cor. 7, 5. II Cor.
11, 14. I Thess. 2, 18; or Sa-
tanas; Mk. 3, 23. 4, 15; gen.
*sateins satjan.
345
-ins; II Cor. 12, 7; dat. -in; Mk
1, 13. II Cor. 2, 11. I Tim. 1
20. aco. -an; Mk. 3, 23. Lu. 10
18; voc. Satana; Mk. 8, 33
[Fro/72 Gr. Saravas, from
Hebr. sat an, enemy, whence al-
so E. Satan, G. Satan.]
*sateins, /!, a setting, placing etc.
in af-, ga-, us-s. From satjan
(q. v.) and Germanic snff. -i-ni.
satjan, w. v. (187) w. ace., to set,
place, put, appoint (G. 'ordnen,
bestimmen'); Mk. 4, 21. Lu
8, 16. Rom. 14, 13; to appoint
(G. 'bestimmen'); I Thess. 5,
9; to plant; Lu. 17, 28. I Cor.
9, 7; satins wisan, to be set,
made (G. 'gesetzt, gestellt
seirf); I Tim. 1, 9; to be ap-
pointed (G. 'bestimmt, geord-
net sein'); I Thess. 3, 3. S.
niujasati))s. Compds. (a) af-s.
w. ace., to put away (a wife),
to divorce; Mt. 5, 32. Mk. 10,
2; to dismiss; Lu. 16, 4. (b)
and-s. w. ace., to set against,
attribute; Skeir. V, c. (c) at-s.
w. ace., to present; folld. by
faura w. dat. (to the Lord);
Lu. 2, 22; w. double ace.; Col.
1, 22. 28. (d) bi-s. w. ace., to
beset, set round anything;
folld. by instr. (but Gr. nepu-
Srjne cppay^ov); Mk. 12, 1. (e)
ga-s. w. ace., to set, place; Neb.
7, 1. (to lay, found) Lu. 14, 29.
(to ordain) Rom. 13, 1. Tit. 1,
5; folld. by ana w. dat.; Lu. 4,
9. (to lay, found) Lu. 6, 48;
faura w. dat.; Lu. 9, 47. (to
let down) 5, 19; in w. dat.; Mk.
9,36. Eph. 1, 20. I Tim. 1,12:
uf ir. ace.; Lu. 7, 8. 8, 16; -
uamo gas., to give a name, -to
surname; Mk. 3, 16. 17. gas.
sik du w. dat., to addict one's
self to; I Cor. 16, 15; in pass.
folld. by du w. dat.: to beset
for; Phil. 1, 16; w. double
nom.: to be ordained, appoint-
ed (a preacher); I Tim. 2, 7.
II Tim. 1, 11; hlauts gasa-
ti]?s wisan; s. hlauts; aftra
gas. wair]?an, to be restored;
Mk. 8, 25. (f) faura-ga-s. w.
ace., to present; II Cor. 4, 14.
(g) mi]?-ga-s. w. ace., to set to-
gether, make to sit together;
Eph. 2, 6. (h) mij?-s. w. ace., to
remove (jJisSiffravai)} I Cor.
13, 2. (i) us-s. w. ace., to w>t
on, place upon; Lu. 19, 35; to
set, plant; Mk. 12, 1. Lu. 20,
9; so reft.; Lu. 17, 6; barna
uss. w. dat.; to beget children
to, raise up seed to; Mk. 12,
19; folld. by in w. ace., to
send out into; Lu. 10, 2; us-
sati]?s wisan, to be founded, be
made or created, to exist; Col.
1,17. Skeir, II, d. [Causal of
sitan (pi-et. sat), q. v. Cf. O. E.
settan (for settian, from sa?t-
jan, from sset, pret. of sitan,
q. v.; e is i-uml. of ae; tt by
gemination before j), to set,
place, compd. bisettan(Fo/ > bi-,
by, around, s. bl),M(ll.E. sette,
compd. besette, Mdn. E. set,
compd. beset, O. N. setja, O. S.
settian, O. H. G. sezzen, M. H.
G. N. H. G. setzen, to set, put,
346
sa]>s sauhts.
place, plant, compel, besetzen,
to set, place or put anything
on, occupy, etc., M. H. G. be-
setzen, O.H. G. bisezzan, to set,
found, beset, surround, besiege.
Of Germanic orig. is the kind-
red 0. Fr. saisir, seisir, to put
in possession of, take posses-
sion, whence MdL E. seise, sese,
Mdn. E. seize. For further
cognates, s. si tan, sitls, and
prec. w.]
saj>s (gen. sadis), adj., full; Lu.
6, 25; sa[?s wisan, to be full; I
Cor. 4, 8; sa|?s wair]?an, to be
filled, be full; Mk. 7, 27. 8, 8.
Lu. 6, 21. 9, 17. Jo. 6, 12. 26.
Phil. 4, 12. Skeir, VII, d; saf>
itan, to eat enough, be filled;
Lu. 16, 21; to fill one's belly;
Lu. 15, 16. [Prop, an old
partic. in -da- pre-Germanic
-to- (s. al]?eis, dau]?s, kalds,
etc.), from Indg. root sa, to
satiate. Cf. O. E. ssed, satis-
fied, satiated, MdL E. sad,
satisfied, satiated; hence hea vy,
tired, grieved, Mdn. E. sad,
heavy, serious, sorrowful, O.
N. saddr, O. S. sad, O. H. G.
M. H. G. sat (gen. sates), N. H.
G. satt, adj., satiated, satiate,
sated, full, Lt. sat, satis, suffi-
cient, whence satiare, to fill,
satisfy, sate, etc., pret. partic.
satiatus, whence Mdn. E. sati-
ate, beside sate (coined directly
from Lt. sat); further Lt.
satur, full, whence saturare, to
fill abundantly, pret. partic.
saturatus, whence Mdn. E. sa-
turate, to fill fully, sate. Allied
to Gr. oc-^vai (a), to satiate,
a-aro$, adj., insatiable, adrfv,
adi^r, orig. otdd^v = aadjrjv,
adv., sufficiently; and to Skr.
a-si-nva-, a-si-nvat-, insatiable.
Furthermore, comp. Lt. compd.
satisfacere, to satisfy, lit. 'to do
enough', whence O. Fr. satis-
fier, Mdn. Fr. satisfaire, whence
(by analogy with the numer-
ous compd. verbs in -fy, MdL
E. -fie, from O. Fr. -fier, from
Lt. -ficare for facere. to make,
do), Mdn. E. satisfy. To Lt.
ad satis, sufficiently, lit. 'to
what is sufficient 1 , refers Prov.
assatz (ss for ds, by assimila-
tion), Mdn. Fr. assez, sufficient
(to pay with), whence Mdn. E.
assets, property of a deceased
person, subject by law to the
payment of his debts and leg-
acies. Comp. so)?s, so];>jan.]
Saudauma, pr. n., ^odo^a^ Horn.
9, 29. Comp. follg. w.
*Saudaumus, pr. n.,an inhabitant
ofSodoma; occurs in gen. plur.
Saudaumje; Mt. 11, 24; dat.
-im; Lu. 17, 29; or -jam; Mt.
11,23. Mk. 6. 11. Lu. 10, 12.
Comp. prec. w.
satihts, /. (58, n. 2), sickness,
disease; Mt. 8, 17. 9, 35. Mk.
1, 34. 3, 15. Lu. 4, 40. 5, 15.
6,18.7,21. 8, 2. 9, 1. I Tim.
5, 23. [From Germanic root
suk and suff. -ti; cf. O. E. suht,
/*., MdL E. suht, soght, disease,
illness, O. N. sott, O. S. O. H.
G. M. H. G. suht, N. H. G.
sauil saurgjin.
347
sncht, f., malady, disease, ill-
ness, and (since suht was sup-
posed to be connected with su-
chen; s. sokjan) mania, inor-
dinate desire, passion. For
further cognates, s. siukan,
siuks.]
sauil, n. (26, 94), the sun; oc-
curs only twice, and without
art; Mk.' 1, 32. 13, 24. [Of. 0.
E. sol, f., O. N. sol (Comp. Feist,
sauil), f., sun. Allied to Lt. sol,
Gr. rfXios (Homeric rj&io$ 9 from
ff&ftXios), Skr. sura, sura, svar,
sun. From Idg. root saw:su;
s. sunno.]
Saulaumon, pr. n., 2oXoj*o!>r; Mt.
6, 29; gen. -is; Jo. 10, 23.
*sauleins, f., in bisauleins, q. v. -
From *sauljan and Germanic
suff. -i-ni. S. follg. w.
*sauljan, w. v. (24, n. 1), to soil,
sully, in bi-s., to sully, defile;
Tit. 1, 15. [Allied to O. E. sol,
n., mud, mire, whence solian
(without uml.), to soil, become
soiled or defiled, beside (be-)
syllan (w. i-uml. and gemina-
tion, from sylian; comp. Siev.,
l CynewuirsElene, by Zupitza 1 ,
Anglia. I, 3, p. 577; prob. from
a lost subst. or adj.), Mdl E.
sole, beside sulie (sulle?). Mdn.
E. sully, to soil, spot, does not
fully answer to 0. E. syllan;
its y is probably due to Fr. in-
fluence. Comp. prec. and follg.
VF.]
*saulnan, w. v. (24, n. 1), in bi-s.,
to be soiled, be sullied, be de-
filed; Jo. 18, 28. From saul-
jan, q. v.
sauls, /!, pillar; Gal. 2, 9. I Tim.
3, 16. \_Cf. O. E. syl (from stem
suli, by i-iiml.; u is abl. of au),
f., O. N. sula, O. H. G. sul (/,/.
suli), M. H. G.sul (pi. siule),
N. H. G. saule, f., column, pillar.
The u of these words is the
long answering to u, the uvv/A'
grade of the deep-tone au; s.
*s ill Jan.]
Saur, pr. n. (24. n. 5), a Syrian,
2vpo$; Lu. 4, 27; dat. plur.
-ini; Lu. 2, 2. Comp. follg. w.
Sauni, pr. n., Syria, 2vpia; gen.
Saurais; Gal. 1, 21. Comp.
Syria, also prec. w.
saurga, /!, sorrow, grief, care;
Mk. 4, 19. Lu. 8, 14. Jo. 16,
20. 21. Rom. 9, 2. II Cor. 2, 1.
3. 7. 7, 10. 11, 28. [_Cf. O. E.
sorh, sorg (gen. dat. ace. sor-
ge), sorrow, grief, pain, Mdl. E.
sorge, sorwe (by labialization,
through gh), Mdn. E. sorrow,
O. N. sorg, 0. S. sorga, O. H.
G. soraga (sworga; s. Br., A.
Gr., 107, u. 1), M. H. G. N.
H. G. sorge, f., care, anxiety.
Comp. follg. w.~\
saurgan, w. v., to sorrow, be
grieved, be anxious about; Jo.
16, 20. II Cor. 2, 4. 6, 10. I
Thess. 4, 13; folld. by bi w.
ace.; Mt, 6, 28. II Cor. 7, 9.
11. [From saurga, q. v. Cf.
O. E. sorgian, to sorrow, grieve,
be anxious, Mdl. E. sorge, sor-
we, Mdn. E. sorrow, O. S. sor-
gon, O. H. G. sorgen, M. H. G.
348
Saurini seina.
N. H. G. sorgen, to fear, care,
be anxious.']
Saurini, f., a Syrian woman,
2vp<x} Mk. 7, 26. From Saur
(q. v.) and Germanic fern. suff.
-ini.
siiu]>a, f.; in too (ace.) sau]>6 (gen.
plur.), rivi hoyo>, in what man-
ner, how(?); I Cor. 15, 2.
The meaning 1 of the word is
obscure.
sau]>s ? 722. (101), a sacrifice; Mk.
12, 33. Rom. 12, 1. Eph. 5, 2.
Skeir. I, a. [Cf. O. N. sauSr,
122., sheep, prop, an animal to
be immolated, a victim. Allied
to O. E. seot5an (pret. seaQ
Goth. *saul?), to boil, Mdl E.
sefte, Mdn. E. seeth, O. N. sj65a
(pret. sauft), O. H. G. siodan,
M. H. G. sieden, N. H. G. sieden,
to boil.']
Seidona, pr. n., f., Sidon, Sidcov;
gen. -ais; Lu. 4, 26; dat. -ai;
Lu. 10/13. 14; ace. -a,; Mk. 3,
8. Comp. follg. w.
*Seidoneis, pr. n., the inhabitants
of Sidon; gen. -e; Mt. 11, 21.
Mk. 7, 24. 31. Lu. 6, 17; gen.
-im; Mt. 11, 22. Comp. prec.
w.
Seimon, pr. n., ^i^oov; Mk. 1,
36. Lu. 5, 5. 8. 7, 43. Jo. 6,
68. 13, 24. 36. 18, 10. 15. 25;
gen. -is; Mk. 1, 16. 29. 30. 6, 3.
Lu. 4, 38. 5, 3. Jo. 6, 71. 12,
4. 13, 26; O/- -aus; Jo. 6, 8;
dat. -a; Mk. 3, 16. Lu. 5, 10.
7, 44; or -au; Lu. 5, 4; ace.
-Seimon; Lu. 6, 14. 15; or Sei-
mona (Gr. inn.); Mk. 3, 18. 15,
21; orSeimonu; Mk. 1, 16; voc.
Seimon; Lu. 7, 40.
Seina, pr. n. f., name of a mount-
am, 2iva; Gal. 4, 25. dat. -a;
Gal. 4, 24.
seina, ren. prn. gen. (occurs once;
s. Ill below) , sis dat., sik ace.
(both occur frequently; s. com-
plete citations, below). They
are used for all genders and
numbers (like the Lt. sui, sibi,.
se), and refer to the subj. of
the sentence (whether primary
or subordinate, also in connec-
tion with an inf. or a partic.;).
They stand, (I) alone, (1) where
the Gr. has no corresponding
prn., (a) 722., (a) sing.; Mt. 5,
42. 6, 29. 9, 22. 11, 1. 27, 5.
Mk. 6, 20. 8, 33. 36. 38. 9, 2.
14,54. 67. Lu. 4, 1. 14. 7, 9.
44. 8, 37. 40. 9, 8. 25. 26. 15,
15. 17, 3. 4. 15. 31. 19, 12. 15.
Jo. 8, 59. 12, 4. 36. 19, 8. I
Cor. 7, 15. 9, 25. 15, 7. 8. 28.
II Cor. 8, 9. 11, 14. Col. 2, 15.
18. II Thess. 2, 4. 3, 14. II
Tim. 1, 16. 2, 4. Philem. 15.
Skeir. II, a; (ft) pi; Mt. 27, 53.
Mk. 2, 6. 4, 12. 41. 7, 1. 10,35.
Lu. 2, 20. 43. 7, 10. 9, 10. 12.
33. 10, 17. 15, 1. 17, 37. Jo.
6, 19. 9, 22. 18, 18. Rorn. 11,
23. II Cor. 11, 13. 15. Gal. 6,
12. II Tim. 1, 15. 3, 2. 3. 4, 4.
Tit. 1, 14. Skeir. Ill, a. V, a;
(b) fe722., (a) sing.; Mk. 3, 20.
Lu. 1, 56. 10, 11. I Cor. 11, 6.
I Tim. 2, 11; (ft) plur.; Mt. 11,
20. Mk. 4, 1. 5, 21. 10, 1. I
Tim. 5, 13; (c) neut. sing.; Mk.
seina seins.
349
7, 6. Lu. 10, 6; (ft) plur.; Mt.
8, 32. Lu. 2, 39. 45. I Cor. 15,
28. I Tim. 5, 25. II Tim. 3, 7.
(2) for the Gr. savrc^ (avrcp),
avrcp, etc. (a) m., (a) sing.;
Mt. 8, 18. 26, 75. Mk. 2, 26. 3,
14. 25. 34. 5, 4. 5. 30. 37. 40.
12, 6. Lu. 3, 7. 6, 4. 7, 9. 39.
9, 47. 52. 10, 29. 14, 12. 31.
15, 17. 18, 7. 11. 40. 16, 3. 19,
12. 15. Jo. 7, 18. 8, 31. 9, 21.
12, 48. 13, 16. 32. Rom. 10,
12. 14, 12. II Cor. 5, 19. Phil.
2,3.3,21. Col. 2, 15. II Thess.
2, 4. II Tim. 2, 21. Skeir. I, a.
IV, a. IV, c. VII, a; (ft) pi;
Mk. 2, 8. 19. 4, 17. 8, 14. 9, 8.
Lu. 6, 32. 7, 30. 8, 37. 18, 9.
19, 27. Jo. 17, 13. Rom. 13, 2.
I Cor. 16, 15. II Cor. 5, 15. II
Tim. 4, 3. (b) fern., (a) sing.;
Mt. 9, 21. Skeir. VIII, a; (ft)
pi; I Tim. 2, 9. (3) in the
constr. of the ace. w. inf., for
the Gr. inf.; Phil. 1, 17. 2, 6;
or (xvTos, favros, w. inf.; Lu.
20, 20. Jo. 7, 4. (II) strength-
ened by silba (q. v.): (a) m.,
(a) sing.: sis silbin, sik silban
(savrcpy eavroVy etc.), himself;
Mk. 3,' 26. 5, 30. 8, 34. 12, 33.
15, 31. Lu. 9, 23. 25. 14, 11
(silba? S. text and note). 18, 4.
14 (or silba? S. text and note) .
Jo. 6, 61. 7, 18. 8, 22. 11,
33. 38. 15, 4. 16, 13. 19, 7.
12. I Cor. 11,28.29.16,2. II
Cor. 10, 7. 18. Gal. 1, 4. 2, 20
6, 3. 4. Eph. 2, 15. 16. 5, 2. 25
28. Phil. 2, 7. 8. I Tim. 2, 6
II Tim. 2, 13; (ft) plur.: sis
silbam (eavrois), sik silbans
(savTovs), themselves; Mt. 9,
3. Lu. 7, 49. II Cor. 5, 15. 8,
5. 10, 12. Eph. 4, 19. I Tim. 6,
10; (b) n. sing.: J^airh sik silbo
(di> f'avrov); Rom. 14, 14. (Ill)
w. misso (q. v.): seina misso
(aXXfaois), one another; Lu.
7, 32; sis misso (aXXfaois,
eavrols, etc.), one another, (a)
m. pi; Mk. 1, 27. 4, 41. 8, 16.
9, 10. 34. 10, 26. 11, 31. 12, 7.
15, 31. Lu. 2, 15. 4, 36. 6, 11.
8, 25. 20, 5. 14. Jo. 6, 52. 7,
35. 12, 19. 13,22.16,17. Skeir.
Ill, a; (b) f. pi; Mk. 16, 3; (c)
n. pi; Gal. 5, 17. [The corre-
sponding reflexive prn. is not
extant in E. and O. S.; cornp.
the poss. prn. seins. Cf. O. N,
gen. sing, sin, dat. ser, ace. sik
(sig, sek), O. H. G. gen. sing, sin
(only m. and n.), dat. not ex-
tan t, ace. sih (sing, and pi), M.
H. G. gen. sing, sin, ace. sing,
and plur. sich, N.H.G. gen . sing.
sein (poetical; s. meina), whence
the extended form seiner, of
him, of it, dat. ace. sich (for all
genders and both numbers).
S. seins and follg. IF.]
seina-gafrns, adj., lovers of them-
selves, selfish; II Tim. 3, 2
(gloss to sik frijondans. Con-
cerning seiua-, for seiiiai-, s.
note to text). From seina
and *gairns, q. v. Comp. follg.
ir.]
seins, poss. prn. (151),/isr, theirs,
their. This prn. follows the
str. infl. only. Like seina (q.
350
seins.
v.) it is used for all genders and
numbers, and refers to the sub-
ject of the sentence (whether
primary or subordinate; ex-
ception; I Tim. 5, 18; and, ap-
parently; Lu. 1, 51: mikityuh-
tans gahugdai hairtins seinis,
which is equivalent to a, rela-
tive clause: l those that were
proud in the imagination of
their heart (s)). It stands (I)
alone, referring (1) to a m. in
(a) sing.; Mk. 6, 21. Jo. 8, 44.
16, 32. I Cor. 10, 24. Skeir. 38,
19; (b) plur.; Phil. 2, 4; (2)
to a fern, sing.; Mk. 5, 26. I
Cor. 13, 5. (II) w. a subst., re-
ferring (1) to a m. in, (a) sing.;
Mt. 5, 22. 28. 32. 45. 6, 27. 29.
7, 24. 26. 8, 20. 9, 1. 7. 37. 38.
10, 24. 39. 42. 11, 1. 2. 26, 1.
Mk. 1,6. 41.3, 7. 9. 4, 2.3. 34.
6, 1. 4. 17. 7, 10. 11. 12. 33.
8, 6. 10. 12. 23. 27. 33. 34. 35.
36. 37. 38. 9, 18. 31. 41. 10, 7.
11. 23. 45. 46. 50. 11, 1. 23.
12, 19. 38. 13, 16. 24. 27. 14,
IS. 63. Lu. 1, 8. 15. 23. 48. 51.
54. 58. 68. 69. 70. 72. 80. 2, 3.
28.3,17.4,10.24.5,25.29.6,
13. 20. 40. 45. 7, 1. 12. 16. 19.
8, 5. 41. 9, 14. 23. 24. 26. 43.
51. 62. 10, 1. 2. 7. 22. 23. 14,
17. 21. 26. 27. 33. 15, 5. 12.
13. 15. 20. 22. 16, 1. 5. 18. 23.
17, 33. 18, 7. 13. 14. 19, 13.
29. 20, 28. 45. Jo. 3, 4. 6, 3.
12. 22. 7, 18. 10, 11.11,16.12,
25. 13, 12. 16. 18. 15, 13. 20.
17, 1. 18, 1. 2. Rom. 8, 3.9,23.
11, 1. 14, 4. I Cor. 11 4.21.
15, 23. II Cor. 2, 14. 11, 3.
Gal. 4, 6. Eph. 1, 5. 6. 9. 11.
17. 20. 2, 7. 3, 16. 4, 16. 18.
25. 5, 28. 29. Phil. 2, 30. 3, 21.
Col. 1, 13. 2, 14. 18. I Thess.
2, 11. 12. 3, 13. 4, 4. 6. 8. II
Thess. 1, 11. I Tirn. 3, 4. 5.
Tit. 1, 3. Skeir. II, b. c. IV, a.
VII, c. d. (b) plur.; Mt. 6, 2. 5.
7. 16. 8, 22. Mk. 1, 5. 20. 2, 6.
5, 17. 11, 7. 8.15,29. Lu.1,51.
66. 2, 8. 39. 3, 15. 5, 15. 6, 17.
9, 60. 16, 4. 8. 19, 35. 36. Jo.
15, 22. Rom. 10, 3. II Cor. 8,
4. Gal. 5, 24. Eph. 4, 17. 5, 28.
I Thess. 2, 16. II Thess. 3, 12.
I Tim. 3, 12. 6, 1. II Tim. 3, 4.
4, 3. Skeir. Ill, a. VIII, b. (2) to
a f. in (a) sing.; Mt. 11, 19. Mk.
6, 24. 28. 7, 30. 10, 12. Lu. 1,
18. 36. 56. 2, 7. 19. 36. 51. 7,
35. 38. 44. 8, 43. Jo. 11, 2.
28. 12, 3. I Cor. 7, 11. 11, 5.
Gal. 4, 25. (b) plur.; Lu. 8, 3.
Eph. 5, 22. 24; (3) to a, n.
pi; Lu. 1, 7. 20. (4) to a
m. and f. sing.; I Cor. 16,
19. Strengthened by silbins
(=Lt. ipsius; s. silba, also
seina (II)): seina silbins saiwa-
la, his own soul; Lu. 14, 26;
waurstw sein silbins, his own
work; Gal. 6, 4; sein silbins
leik, his own body; Eph. 5, 28.
[From stem of seina (q. v.).
Cf. 0. E. sin (referring to all
genders and numbers), O. S.
sin, O. H. G. sin (referring to a
m. or n. sing, only), M. H. G.
sin, N. H. G. sein, his, its.
Comp. prec. w.~]
seitems *sets.
seiteins, adj. (17, n. 2); 7 stands
/or sinteins, q. v.
*seil>s, atfF., in }>ana-seij>s, g. F
[Prop, compar. adv. (comp
mius, wairs), to sei]?us (g. F.) ;
answering to' 0. E. sift (orjg-,
*siftiz; Germanic final z vanish-
es in 0. E.; so does final i a/
a long syllable), adv. comp.:
later, afterward, late, and used
as a prep.: since, Mdl E. sift,
since, 0. S. sift (whence a new
compar., sift or, th. s.), later,
afterward, since, O. H. G. sid
(whence a, new cowpar., sfdor,
M. H. G. slder, th. s.), adv.:
since, later, con}. : since, as, be-
cause, prep. : since, M. H. G.
sit (by- form sint), prep., adv.,
conj. : since, N. II. G. seit, prep,
and conj.: since. Compd. 0.
E. siftftan (seoftftan, by o-uml.
of i), shortened from sift fton
(aninstr.form of the demonstr.
prn. ftset; fir. ]?ata), since that,
Mdl. E. siftften, siften (seoftften,
set5e) and siftenes (IF. an adv.
s), whence Mdn. E. since (c for
s, as in hence, whence; s. hmn);
comp. N. H. G. seitdem, conj.
and adv.: since then, since,
from M. H. G. sit dem (dat. n.
of dem. prn.), beside sit dem
male (S. mel), since then, since
that time, whence N. H. G. sin-
temal, conj. : since, as, whereas.
From root si-; fir. sainjan.]
seijms, adj. (131), late; occurs
only twice, in n. sing.; Mt. 27,
57. Jo. 6, 16. Allied to *eei]>B,
q. v.
selei, f.. goodness, kindness;
Ron). 11, 22. II Cor. 6, 6. (inl
5, 22. Eph. 2, 7. 5, 9. Col. 3,
12. From sels (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -in.
s61s, adj. (130), good, kind; Lu.
8, 15. Eph. 4, 32; sels wisan*
to be kind; I Cor. 13, 4. \_Cf.
O. E. s&l sel, Mdl. E. sel, adj.,
good, 0. A T . s&ll, O. H. G. M.H.
G. *sal, 773 M. H. G. salliche,
fortunately Der.: O. E. *s&liz
(w. suff. -ij), 777 ^e-s^li^ (For
e-, s. ga-), Mdl. E. seli, happy,
blessed, Mdn. E. silly, simple,
foolish (Comp. N. H. G. albern,
under alls and *wers), O. S.
salig, happy, blessed, pious, O.
H. G, salig, M. H. G. s&lec, N.
H. G.selig, adj., happy, blessed,
saved (in heaven); not allied TO
the suff. -selig, 777 triibselig,
miihselig, etc., the latter being
derived from triibsal, 77., dis-
tress, miihsal, 77. f., distress,
trouble, etc., respectively from
triiben (s. drdbjan), muhen (s.
*mojan), and suff. -sal, M. H.
G. -esal, O. H. G. -isal, Goth.
izl (S. swartizl, and, for the
suff., comp. v. Bd., p. 149 et
seq.). Cognate w. Lt. sollus,
whole, Gr. 0X05 (from *ffoXvo$ >
Ionic ovXos), Skr. sarva-s,
whole, all? Comp. Feist, sels.]
Sera, pr. n., 2^; gen. -is; Lu.
3,36.
seneigs (10, 77. 5), adj.; s. sineigs.
*sets, adj., in andasets, q. v. [A
verbal adj. to sitan, andsitan,
q. v. Comp. N. H. G. entzetz-
352
SeJ>-sibja.
lich, adj., terrible, terrific, from
(sich) entsetzen, to shrink or
be amazed at, M. H. G. entset-
zen, to dispossess anyone of,
remove one from, to disconcert,
discompose, confuse, reft, to be
afraid, causal of entsitzen, O.
H. G. intsitzen (int=ant, s.
and; for sitzen, s. sitan), to
lose one's seat, to fear, be af-
frighted.']
SeJ>, pr. n., 2j$; gen. Sedis; Lu.
3,38.
*sej>s, gen. *sedis (103), f., seed,
in manase]>s, q. v. [Cf. 0. E.
seed, 72., sowing, seed, MdL E.
sed, Mdn. E. seed, O. N. sdi,
saS, 73., O. S. sad, 72., 0. H. G.
M. H. G. sat, N. H. G. saat,
/!, sowing, seed, Du. zaad,
Eff. st, f., th. s. From root
of saian (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -di (-da). Another der.
from root se is 0. S. 0. H.
G. samo (w. suff. -man), M.
H. G. same, N. H. G. same,
772., Lt. semen, stem semin-
whence seminalis, of or belong-
ing to seed, good for seed,
whence Fr. seminal, whence
Mdn. E. seminal, relating to
seed. To Lt. semin- refer fur-
ther Lt. seminare, to sow,
compd. disseminare (dis-,
apart), to scatter seed, sow,
spread abroad, pret. partic.
disseminatus, whence Mdn. E.
disseminate; and Lt. seminari-
um, seed-plot, nursery; hence,
also, a place of training, whence
Mdn. E. seminary, N. H. G.
seminar, 72., a place of educa-
tion.]
si, pers. prn. 3d pers. sing, fern.,
she; s. is (II). [Cf. O. E. seo
(contracted from si and the
fern, termination -u; s. sa),
dem. prn., but chiefly used as
fern, of def. art. (comp. h<k>,
under *his), MdL E. sche\ she,
Mdn. E. she, O. N. su, sja (f. of
dem. prn.), O. S. sing. nom. f.
siu, ace. sia, sie, plur. nom.
ace. sia, sie, O. H. G. sing. m.
nom. sin, si, si, ace. sia, sie,
plur. nom. ace. m. sie (sia), f.
nom. ace. sio, sie (sia), neut.
siu, sie, M. H. G. sing. f. nom.
si, si, siu, sie, ace. sie, si, si, pi.
nom. ace. (for all genders) si,
si, sie (neut. also siu), A 7 . H. G.
sing. f. nom. ace. sie, plur. nom.
ace. (for all genders) sie (also
used for the second pers. of
both numbers), Skr. sya, fem.
ofsyas, that. Comp. L. M., p.
474.-}
silmkjwni, thou hast forsaken
me; Mt. 27, 46; -)?anei; Mk. 15,
34. [Borrowed from the Gr.
Gotpax$otvi, ofHebr. origj]
sibja, f. (97, 72. 1), relationship;
suniwe sibja, adoption of sons
(=assons); Gal. 4, 5. [Cf. O.
E. sibb (stem sibja-; the orig.
b was geminated before j, the
latter being dropped after a
long closed syllable), sib (b for
bb at the end of a syllable), f.,
peace, relationship, Mdl. E.
sibb, relation, kin, family, O. S.
sibbea, O. H. G. sippa, M. H. G.
'sibjis siggwan.
353
sippe, f., consanguinity, kin, N
H. G. sippe, f., kin, relatives
genus, family (der. sippschaft
f., M. H. G. sippe-, sipp-, sip-
schaft, f., th. s.; for -schaft, 8
*skapjan). Allied to Skr. sab-
ha, assembly. Comp. also O
N. Sif, goddess of the sanctity
of the family and wedlock. S,
frasti-sibja and follg. TF.]
*sibjis (?), adj., related, akin, in
unsibjis, q. v. \_Cf. O. E. sib(b),
je-sib (Goth. *gasibjis; s. *sib-
jon), related, akin, Mdl E. sib,
i-sib, th. s., O. H. G.sippi,M.H.
G. sippe, adj., peaceful, akin;
further Mdl. E. god-sib, gossib
(the d being assimilated tos),
lit. 'related in God\ Mdn. E.
gossip (Mdn. E. p at the end
of a word sometimes stands
for orig. b), a crone; s. gu]?.
Comp. prec. and follg. TF.]
*sibjdn, w. v., in ga-s. w. dat., to
reconcile one's self to, be recon-
ciled to; Mt. 5, 24. [From
stem of sibja, q. v. Cf. O. E.
^e-sibbian, to appease, please.
Comp. prec. TF.]
sibun, indecl. num. (141), seven;
Mk. 8, 5. 6. 8. 20. 12, 20. 22.
23. 1G, 9. Lu. 2, 36. 8, 2. 17,
4. 20, 29. 31. 33. [Cf. O. E.
seofon (eo is u-uml. ofe), Mdl.
E. sefen, seven, Mdn. E. seven,
O. N. sjau, later sjo, O.S. sibun,
O. H. G. sibun, M. H. G. siben,
N. H. G. sieben, Lt. septem, Gr.
7TTa, Skr. saptan, O. Bulg.
sedmi, O./r.secht, Indg. saptm,
whence sepm; concerning ac-
cent and sounds, s. Osth.,M. U.,
/, 92 et seq., and 130132.
Comp. follg. ir.]
sibun-tehund, indecl num. (143),
seventy; Lu. 10, 1. 17. From
sibun and tehund, q. v.
sidon, w. v. (190) IF. ace., to ttike
care of, care for, practice, me-
ditate upon; I Tim. 4, 15.
[From sidus, q. v. Cf. O. H. G.
(gi-)siton, to make, do, pre-
pare, O. S. gisidon, to prepare.']
sidus, m., custom, manner; I Cor.
15, 33. II Tim. 3, 10. Skeir.
Ill, b. [Cf. O. E. siodu (from
sidu, by u-uml. of i), m., cus-
tom, manner, morality, Mdl. E.
side, sede, in sedeful (For -ful,
s. fulls), adj., modest, sedate,
O. N. siSr, O. S. sidu, O. H. G.
situ, m., M. H. G. site, in., f.
(rare) N. H. G. sitte, f., custom,
manner. Perhaps cognate w.
Gr. &os (for *ffF$oj$, but s.
Feist, sidus), n., Skr. svadha,
custom. (Comp. P., Beitr., VI ?
188). Der. O. H. G. situ-,
siti-lih (For -lib, s. *leiks), M.
H. G. sitelich, adj., customary,
moral, quiet, mild, N. H. G.
sittlich, customary, moral.
Comp. prec. TF.]
sifan, IF. F., to rejoice, be glad;
Jo. 8, 56, Rom. 15, 10. Gal. 4,
27. [Allied to O. E. sifian, to
rejoice (Ettm.) Comp. also
Diet, II, 224.~\
siggwan, -stf. F. (68; 174, n. 1),
(1) abs.: to sing.; Eph. 5, 19.
Col. 3, 16; to read; Eph. 3, 4.
(2) TF. acc. (in pass, the nom.):
354
sigis sigljo.
to read aloud; Lu. 4, 16. II
Cor. 3, 15. Compd. us-s., (1)
w. ace. ofth.; Mk. 12, 10. Lu.
6, 3. Gal. 4, 21 (gloss); foM.
by a dat. ofpers.; I Thess. 5,
27; at or in w. dat. of pers. -or
th,; Col. 4, 16. (2) w. an indir.
qestlon; Mk. 2, 25. (3) w. an
adv. (hmiwa, Aow?); Lu. 10, 26.
[Cf. 0. E. sing'an, Mdl. E. singe,
Mdn. E. sing, 0. N. syngva,
syngja, synga (y is u-uwl.
of i), 0. S. singan, to sing,
O. H. G. singan, to sing, crow,
M. H. G. N. H. G. singen, Du.
zingen, EfT. songe ( w. the usual
6 fori before n),to sing.Der.:
O. E. sengan (from sangjan,
caus. of singan, lit. 'to make to
sing'), Mdl. E. senge, Mdn. E.
Binge (for *senge), 0. H. G.
*sengan, in bi-sengan (-For bi-,
s. bi), M. II. G. (be-)sengen, N.
H. G. (be-)sengen, to singe,
scorch. Comp. saggws, also
remarks under Ussm.]
sigis, 77., victory; 1 Cor 15, 54.
55.57. [Cf. O. E. si S or, m.
(from stem in -iz; hence orig.
12.), beside si^e, m. (as if from
si^i-z), Mdl. E. si;$e, victory, O.
N. sigr, 773., O. S. sigi, in sigi-
drohtin, 712., lord, O. H. G. sigi,
sigu, 777., M. H. G. sige, sic(g),
N. H. G. sieg, 777., victory,
compd. pr. n. Siegfried, M. H. G.
Sig(e)frit, -vrit, contr. Sifrit,
-vrit, O. H. G. Sigifrid (For
-frid, s. Fri]mreiks, *frif?6n).
Germanic segoz, sigiz, refer to
Indg. seghos, -es, 77., overwhelm-
ing power; comp. Skr. sahaz,
Zd. hazo, strength, power, vic-
tory, and Skr. sah, to over-
power, vanquish, conquer. S.
follg. w., also sihu.]
sigis-laun, 77., the reward or crown
of victory, prize; I Cor. 9, 24.
Phil. 3, 14. [From stem of
sigis andla.un, q. v. Comp. N.
H. G. siegeslohn (sieges being
gen.), m., reward of victory.
Comp. follg. w.~\
Sigis-meres, pr. n. (6, 77. 2).
sigljan, w. v., w. ace., to seal; II
Cor. 1, 22. Compds. (a) faur-s.
w. ace. (l?ana *stain), to fasten
with a seal, to seal; Mt. 27, 66.
(b) ga-s. w. ace. (in pass, the
770/77.), to confirm by sealing,
to seal; Jo. 6, 27; and instr.;
Eph. 1, 13. 4, 30 (B, A has in
J^ammei, ev cp). [From stem
**sigla-. Cf. O. Fris. sig(e)lja,
O. H. G. *sigiljan, 777 bi-sigiljau,
M. H. G. (be-)sigelen, N. H. G.
(be-)siegeln, to seal. S. follg.
w.-\
sigljo, 77. (110), seal; I Cor. 9, 2.
IITim.2, 19. [Itsst em, sigi j an-,
is perhaps derived from stem
*sigla-, which is either cognate
with, or borrowed, from Lt.
sigillum, a sign, mark, dim. of
signum, th. s. The same may
be said of late M. H. G. sigel,
m., N. H. G. siegel, 77., seal, be-
side O. H. G. insigili, n., M. H.
G. insigel, insigele, 77., seal,
stamp. (Comp. also L. M., p.
244, and KL, siegel. To Lt.
sigillum also refers O. Fr. seel,
sigqan silba.
355
whence Mdl E. sel, Mdn. E.
seal, a stamp. & prec. w.~\
sigqan (siggqan), st. v. (174, n.
1), to sink; Lu. 5, 7; to set (of
the sun); Lu. 4, 40. Compds,
(a) dis-s. to go down, descend
(of the sun); Eph. 4, 26. (b)
ga-s., to sink (of the sun); Mk.
1,32; w.dat.: to sink under,
be swallowed up by(G. version:
versinken); II Cor. 2, 7. [tf.
0. #. sincan (intr.), Mdl. E.
sinke, J/cto. E. sink (r. ^72<:7
intr.), O. N. sokkva (for sonk-
va), O. S. sincan, O. H. G. sin-
chan, M. H. G. N. H. G. sinken,
Du. zinken, Eff. sonke (w. the
usual 6 for i before n), to sink
(intr.).-Der. Mdl E. sinke,
Mdn.E. sink. S. the caus.s&gq-
jan, a/so saggqs; and comp.
KL, sinken.]
sihu, ace. n. (20, 12. 1; 106), vic-
tory; I Cor. 15, 57 (gloss in B).
Allied to sigis (q. v.); comp.
P., Beitr., VI, 188.
sik, re/7. prn. 3d per s. sing., dual,
and plur.; s. seina.
sikls, m. (?), a shekel; occurs
only once, in gen. plur. sikle;
Neh. 5, 15. [Borrowed from
the Gr. GixXos, ffiyhos, from
Hebr. sheqel, a weight and
coin, from shaqal, to weigh.]
*silan, w. v. (193) in an 21 -si Ian, to
be silent, be still, grow still;
Mk. 4, 39. [From Lt. silere,
to be still or silent, pres.partic.
silens, stem silent-, whence
Mdn. E. silent, and Lt. silentia,
silence, whence Fr. silence, th.
s., whence Mdn. E. silence.]
silba, pra. (132, n. 3; 156), self
(ouroj). This prn. always
follows the weak infl., and
never occurs in connection wi^h
the article (Comp. IV, below).
It often remains untranslated
in Engl. (1) used alone; Mt. 27,
57. Mk. 15,43. Lu. 1,17. 22.
5, 37. 6, 3. 42. 17, 13. Jo. 6, 6.
9, 21. 23. 12, 24. I Cor. 9, 20.
27. 10, 29. II Cor. 1, 4. 9. 8,
17. Gal. 2, 17. Eph. 4, 11.
Phil. 2, 24. I Thess. 3, 3. 5, 2.
II Thess. 3, 7. Skeir. I, a. (2)
w. a poss. prn., where it is
found in gen. (like Lt. ipsius w.
a poss. prn.); Lu. 2, 35. 14,
26. Gal. 6, 4. Eph. 5, 28. (3)
w. a pers. prn.; Mt. 8, 4. 9, 3.
Mk. 1, 44. 3, 26. 5, 30. 8, 34.
12, 31. 33.15, 30.31. Lu. 4,
23.5,1.14. 7, 7. 8. 12. 49.9,
23. 25. 10, 27. 14, 11. 16, 15.
18, 14. Jo. 6, 53. 61. 7, 4. 17.
18. 28. 8, 13. 14. 18. 22. 28.
42. 54. 10, 18. 33. 11, 33. 38.
12, 49. 14, 3. 10. 21. 22. 15, 4.
16, 13. 17, 5. 19. 18, 34. 19,
7.12. Rom. 7, 25.9,3.11,25.
12, 16. 19. 13, 9. 14, 14. I Cor.
4, 3. 4. 5, 13. 7, 7. 11, 28.
29.31.16,2. II Cor. 1,9. 3, 1.
5. 4, 2. 5. 5, 12. 15. 8, 5. 10, 1.
7. 12. 18. 11, 7, 9. 12, 5. 13.
13, 5. Gal. 1, 4. 2, 18. 20. 5,
14, 6, 1. 3. 4. Eph. 2, 15. 16.
4, 19. 5, 2. 25. 28. Phil. 2, 7.
8. 3, 13. Col. 3, 16. I Thess. 4,
9. II Thess. 1, 4. 3, 9. I Tim. 2,
356
Silbanus silubr.
6. 4, 7. 16. 5, 22. 6, 10. II Tim.
2, 13. 15. 4, 11. Philem. 19; w.
sis it sometimes refers to the
subj.; Lu. 18, 9. Rom. 13, 2.
Eph. 5, 27. Col. 3, 13. (4) IF. a
dem. prn.; as, ]mta silbo, this
very thing; II Cor. 2, 1. 3. Gal.
2, 10; or silbo p>ata; II Cor.
7, 11; du f>amma silbin, for
tfA/s same purpose; Rom. 9, 17;
in Jmmma silbin, in (on) this
very thing; Rom. 13, 6. (5) w.
a subst.; Mk. 4, 28. 12, 36. 37.
Lu. 3, 23. 4, 41. 20, 42. Jo. 16,
27. I Cor. 15, 28. subscr. II
Cor. 11, 14. Eph. 2, 20. I
Thess. 3, 11. 4, 16. 5, 23. II
Thess. 2, 16. 3, 16. Skeir. V, d.
[Of. O. E. self (Like the G. selb,
it follows both the str. and
weak infl.), seolf (eo for e, by
breaking), sielf, sylf (ie, y, from
eo, by palatal umL; palatal 1
from orig. guttural 1), Mdl. E.
self, Mdn. E. self, O. N. sjalfr,
0. S. self, O. IL G. selb, M. H.
G. selp(b), N. H. G. selb (ex-
tended selber, selbst), Du. zelf,
prn., self. Etymology un-
known. Comp., however, L.
M., p. 156, DM. II, 208, and
Schulze, 'Gotisches Glossar',
silba. S. silba-siuneis, silba-
wiljis.]
Silbanus, pr. n. (5, a; 54, n. 1),
^ikovavos; II Thess. 1, 1; ace.
-u; II Cor. 1, 19.
silba-siuneis, m., eye-witness; Lu.
1, 2. From silba and *siuneis,
q. v.
silba-wiljis, adj., willing of one's
self; II Cor. 8, 3. From silba
and *wiljis, q. v.
silda-, an inseparable pref., in
sildaleiks and its derivatives,
q. v. Allied to O. E. seldan,
seldgn, seldum, MdL E. seldom,
Mdn. E. seldom, O. N. sjaldan,
O. Fris. sielden, O. H. G. seltan,
adv., M. H. G. selten, N. H. G.
selten, adv., seldom, and adj.,
rare, scarce; further O. H. G.
selt-sani, M. H. G. seltssene, N.
H. G. seltsam (by change of
suff.; s. *sams), 0. N. sjaldsenn,
whence MdL E. seldsene, adj.,
strange. Comp. L., selt.]
silda-leik, n., wonder, astonish-
ment; Lu. 5, 9. Prop. n. adj.
used as a subst.; s. sildaleiks
andfollg. w.
silda-leikjan, w. v., to be as-
tonished, wonder; s. *leikjan.
From sildaleiks, q. v. Comp.
prec. andfollg. w.
silda-leiknan, w. v., to be ad-
mired; II Thess. 1, W(S.note).
This word should have been
given under *leiknan. s. Appen-
dix jFro7?2sildaleikjan;s.pz*ec.
w. Comp. also follg. w.
silda-leiks, adj., wonderful, mar-
velous; Mk. 12, 11. Jo. 9, 30.
II Cor. 11, 14. [From silda-
and *leiks, q. v. Comp. O. E.
sellfc, syllic, for*seldlic, MdL E.
sellich, selli, adj., strange, odd,
admirable. Comp. prec. w.~\
Siloam, pr. n., ^iKcoa^ gen. -is;
Jo. 9, 7. 11.
silubr, n. (94), silver, money;
Lu. 19, 15. 23. Neh.5, 15; plur.
silubreins sineigs.
357
silubra, pieces of silver; Mt. 27,
5. [Cf. 0. E. siolfur, seolfor(eo
stands frequently for io W/HC/I
7S U-77772/. Of i), f7'0772 Seolufor,
for seolufr (the o simply de-
notes the syllabic nature of the
r, and occurs as a rule after the
guttural vowels a, o, u, of the
preceding- syllable), beside si-
lofr, sylofr, Mdl E. Mdn. E.
silver, O. N. silfr, O. S. silubar,
O. H. G. silbar, from silabar,
M. H. G. N. H. G. silber, Du.
silver, 72., silver. Allied to O.
Bulg. sirebro, Lith. 'sidabras,
th. s. Etymology obscure.
Comp. KL, silber, and Sk., sil-
ver. For Mdn. E. quicksilver,
N. H. G. quecksilber, etc., s.
qius. Comp. also follg. IF.]
silubreins (silubrins; s. note to
Mt. 27, 3), adj., of silver; II
Tim. 2, 20; piece of silver
skatte (s. skatts) being im-
plied; Mt. 27, 3. 9. [From
stem of silubr (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -iiia. Cf. O. E. seolf-
ren, (from) seolofren, beside
silfren, sylfren (S. remarks un-
der silubr), Mdl. E. silver (e)ri,
Mdn. E. silvern (obs.), made of
silver, O. S. silubrin, O. H. G.
M. H. G. silberln, N. H. G. sil-
bern, adj., made of 'silver. ,]
simle, adv. (214, n. 1), once, at
one time, at one former time,
formerly; Rom. 7, 9. Gal. 1,
23. 2, 6. Eph.' 2, 2. 11. 13.
Col. 1, 21. 3, 7. [Cf. O. E.
simle, symle, symble, adv.,
always (beside simles sym-
les, the b being intrusive,
as in Mdn. E. nimble, etc.; s.
niman; these ad vs. were orig.
genitives), Mdl. E. simle, adv.,
always, O. S. simbla (beside
simblon, simlun), O. H. J!.
simble (beside simblun), adv.,
always. Allied to Lt. sim-ul,
together, at once, sem-el, once,
sim-plex, simple, Skr. sa- (from
am-), 772 sa-hasra, 0720 t/2077-
sand), Gr. eb, juia, ev (from
*sem,s, *sm1a, *sem); s. Feist,
simle. Cognate w. sineigs sint-
eins, q. v. Comp. also F.
Schwahn, 'Die gotischen Adjec-
tiv-Adverbien, p. 56 and 57; A.
Bezzenberger, 'Gotische Adver-
bien und Partikeln, p. 62.~]
sinaps, 722. (or sinap, 72.?; only
gen. sing, occurs), mustard;
Mk. 4, 31. Lu. 17, 6. [Cf. O.
H. G. senaf , M. H. G. sen! , senef,
N. H. G. senf, 772., mustard. A
borrowed word; cf. Gr. Givani,
Lt. sinapi, 72., sinapis, f , th. s.
(Mdn. E. mustard, Mdl. E.
mustard, mostard, M. H. G.
mostert, musthart, N. H. G.
mostert, 722., mustard, whence
mostrich (S. KL, mostert), 772.,
th. s., refer to O. Fr. mostarde,
Ital. mostarda, from Lt. mu-
stum, must, and Germanic suff.
-hart; s. hardus).]
*sindo, adv., in us-sindo, q. v.
Allied to sin]?s, q. v.
sineigs, adj. (10, 72. 5; 138), old
(npe a /3vTT/$); Lu. 1, 18; elder
(Ttpefffivrepoz); I Tim. 5, 1 (D
has seneigaria). 2. [From ant
358
sinista sin|>s.
adj. stem, *sina-, and suff. -eiga
5. KL, Norn. St., p. 87). Cf.
Skr. sanas, old, Gr. evrj (&??),
so. qjdpoty the last day, Lt. sen-
ic (= Germanic sin-iga-), nom.
senex, old, compar. senior, old-
er, whence Mdn. E. senior, O.
Fr. sire (for *sidre, from *sindre,
for sendre, from senr, the
d being euphonic, weakened
from senior), whence Mdl. E.
sire, Mdn. E. sire, short
sir. To Lt. ace. seriiorern
refers 0. Fr. seigneur, whence
Mdn. E. seignior. For further
cognates of Lt. orig., such as
Mdn. E. senate (=N. H. G.
senat, m.), senile, s. Sk., senate.
Comp. sinteins and follg. w.~\
sinista, superL adj. (138), the
eldest, (1) with art.; Mt. 27, 1.
12. Mk. 7, 3. 5. 8, 31. 11, 27.
14, 43. 53. 15, 1. Lu. 20, 1; (2)
without art.; Mt. 27, 3. Lu. 7,
3. 9, 22. [From the adj. stem
sina- (S. sineigs), and superL
suff. -ista, E. and G. -est.]
sinteino, adv., ever, always, con-
tinually; Mk. 5, 5. 14, 7. 15, 8.
Lu. 15, 31. 18, 1. Jo. 7, 6. 8,
29. 11, 42. 12, 8. 18, 20. I Cor.
15, 58. II Cor. 4, 10. 11. 5, 6.
6, 10. 9, 8. Gal. 4, 18. Eph. 5,
20. 6, 18. Phil. 1, 20. 4, 4. Col.
4, 6. 12. I Thess. 2, 16. 3, 6. 5,
16, II Thess. 1, 3. 11. II Tim.
3, 7. Tit. 1, 12. Skeir. Ill, b. -
From stem of sinteins, q. v.
sinteins, adj., daily; Mt. 6, 11;
seiteina (17, n. 2); II Cor. 11,
28. [ Fro m Germanic pref. sin-
and -teins (allied to Skr. dina,
O. Bulg. dim, day). The
pref. sin- (from sina-, ever;
s. sineigs) occurs in many
compds.; comp. O. E. sin-
(sien-, syn-) niht, f., eternal
night; singrene, Mdl. E. sin-,
sen-gr^ne, Mdn. E. sengreen, N.
H. G. (prop. L. G.) singriin, n.,
the houseleek, lit. l evergreen' ;
O. H. G. sin-fluot (sintfluot),
M. H. G. sinvluot (sint-, siint-
vluot), A T . H. G. siindflut (siind
for sin, by influence ofM. H. G.
N. H. G. siinde, f.,O.H. G. sunta,
f., from *suntja, *sundi, sin,=
O. E. synn, f., Mdl. E. sunne,
sinne, Mdn. E. sin, from stem
sunjo-, /brsundjo-, from sntja-;
allied to Lt. sons, gen. sontis,
guilty, criminal; for flut, s.
flodus), n., deluge, flood, prop.
1 uni versa,! flood' . A Hied to Skr.
sana, ever before, sanatana-,
eternal, Lt. sem-per, always.
Comp. simle, sineigs, sinista,
and prec. w.~\
Sin]rila (Swinjrila?), pr. n., gen.
Sinthilianis (Lt. infl.); Neap,
doc.
*sin]jja, *sinl>a, 773., in ga-, mi]>-ga-
sin]>a, q. v. From sin]?s; s.
follg. w.
sinjjs, ra. (orsinps, 77.?) It occurs
in dat. sing, and plur. only,
and is used to express the
numeral adverbs; as, (1) sing.:
ainamma sin]?a, O77ce; II Cor.
11, 25; ainamma sinj>a jah
twaim, once and again; Phil.
4, 16. I Thess. 2, 18; anj^a-
Sion sitan.
359
ramma sin);>a, a, second time,
again; Mk. 14, 72. Jo. 9, 24.
II Cor. 13, 2; (2) plur.: twaim
siiijjam, twice; Mk. 14, 72. Lu.
18, 12; >rims.; thrice; Mt. 26,
75. Mk. 14, 72. Jo. 13, 38. II
Cor. 11, 25; fimf s., five times:
II Cor. 11, 24. 12, 8; sibun s.,
seven times; Lu. 17, 4. [Cf. O.
E. sift (from shift; .s. fimf), m.,
a going, way, etc.; also used
to form adverbial phrases of
number j Mdl. E. sift, th. s., O.
N. sinn, n., th. s., O. S. sift, m.,
way, O. H. G. sind, M. H. G.
sint (gen. -des), 722., way, direc-
tion. From root of Germanic
*sin];>an, to go; s. sandjan,
*sindo. For its relation to N.
H. G. sinn, 7/7., sense, and Lt.
sentire, to feel, pret. partic.
sensus, whence sensus, m., feel-
ing, ace. sensum, whence Fr.
sens, whence Mdn. E. sense, s.
KL, sinn. Cornp. prec. wJ\
Sion, uninfl. pr. n., 2icor; Jo. 12.
15. Rom. 9, 33. 11, 26.
siponeis, m. ($2), pupil, disciple;
Mt. 8, 18, 21. 23, 25. 9, 10. 11.
14.19.37. 10, 20. 25. 42. 11,
1. 2. 26, 1. 27, 64. Mk. 2, 15.
16.18.23.24.3, 7.9.4,34.5,
31.6,1.29. 7,2. 5.17.8,1.4.
6. 10. 27. 33. 34. 9, 14. 18. 28.
31. 10, 10. 13. 23. 24. 46. 11,
14. 14, 12. 14. 16, 7. Lu. 5, 30.
33. 6, 1. 13. 17. 20. 40. 7, 11.
18. 8, 9. 22. 9, 14. 16. 18. 40.
43. 54. 10, 23. 14, 26. 27. 33.
16, 1. 17, 22. 18, 15.19,37.39.
20, 45. Jo. 6, 3. 8. 12. 16. 22.
24. 60. 61. 66. 7, 3. 8, 31. 9, 2.
11, 7. 8. 12. 12, 4. 16. 13, 22.
23. 35. 15, 8. 16, 29. 18, 1, 2.
15. 16. 17. 19. 25. Skeir. Ill, b.
IV, a. Y, d. VII, d; s. wisan or
wair]mn w. dnt., io}n>;i disci j tie;
Jo. 9, 27. 28. [Supposed to be
allied to Gr. eneff^ai (from
0KFe0$ai),Lt. sequi, to follow,
O. Ind. sa,c, to follow, reverence.
In this case the p of siponeis
would refer to kv. S. L. M., p.
57, also Dief., II, 219. Comp.
follg. IF.]
siponjan, w. v. (187; 188) w. dat.,
to be a disciple; Mt. 27, 57.
From stem of siponeis, q. v.
sitan, st. v. (176, n. 1), to sit;
Mt. 27, 61. Mk. 2, 6. 5, 15. 9,
35. Lu. 5, 17. 8, 35; folld.
by af IF. dat.; Mk. 10, 37.
40. 12, 36. 14, 62. Lu. 20, 42;
ana w. dat.; Mt. 26, 69. 27,
19. Mk. 11, 2. Lu. 5, 27. 19,
30. Jo. 12, 15; at w. dat.; Mt.
9, 9. Mk. 2, 14; bi w. ace.; Mk.
3. 32. 34; faur w. ace.; Mk. 10,
46. Lu. 18, 35; in w. dat.; Mt.
11, 16. Mk. 16, 5. Lu. 1, 79. 2,
46. 7, 32. 10, 13. Jo. 11, 20.
Col. 3, 1; du w. inf.; Mk. 10,
46. Lu. 18, 35; mi\> w. dat. of
accompaniment; Mk. 14, 54;
a partic.; Jo. 9, 8. Compds.
(a) and-s w. ace., to regard;
Gal. 2, 6. Skeir. VIII, b.; to
inquire into; I Cor. 10, '27.
(b) bi-s., to sit about, sit
near, occurs only in yy/v-.s.
partic. used as a subst., m.
(115), one who dwells near,
300
sitan sitls.
nom.pl. bisitands, those that
dwell round about, hence neigh-
bors; Lu. 1, 58; gen. bisitande
(roundabout); Lu. 4, 14; dat.
bisitandarn w. ace.; Lu. 1, 65;
ace. bisitands (neighborhood);
Lu, 7, 17; w. a follg. gen.
(round about Galilee); Mk. 1,
28. (c) dis-s. w. ace., to settle
upon, seize upon; Mk. 16, 8
(dizuh-];>an-sat=dis-uh-]?an-sat,
by tmesis; for diz, s. 78, c).
Lu. 5, 26. 7, 16. (d) ga-s., to
set one's self down, sit down,
sit; Lu. 4. 20. 5, 3. 14, 28. 31.
16, 6; folld. by ana TF. ace.;
Mk. 11, 7. Jo. 12, 14; in w.
dat.; Mk. 4, 1. II Thess. 2, 4;
or jainar (there), andim\> with
dat. of accompaniment (e) us-s.,
to sit up; Lu. 7, 15. [O! O. E.
sittan (from sitjan; the j occurs
in the pres. tense only; the t
was geminated before j, which
was then dropped after the
long syllable sitt-), Mdl. E.
sitte, Mdn. E. sit, O. N. sitja,
O. sittian, 0. H. G. sizzen
(from *sizzian, from *sittian),
M. H. G. N. H. G. sitzen, to sit.
From root set, Indg. sd;
comp. Lt. sedere, Gr. $ea$ai
(for fftdjeaSai), Skr. sad, to
sit. Der.: O. E. sfete, Mdl. E.
sete, Mdn. E. seat, O. N. s&ti,
0. H. G. sa^a, M. T. . sa^e,
f., seat, beside M. H. G. saz
(gen. satzes), m., place where
anything sits, position, ordi-
nance, stake, N. H. G. satz, 772.,
position, stake, sentence, etc.;
and O. H. G. siz (gen. sizzes),
M. H. G. siz (gen. sitzes), N. H.
G. sitz, m., seat. S. .the caus.
sat j an and follg. w.~\
sitls, 722., settle, seat; Mk. 11, 15;
throne; Col. 1, 16; nest; Mt.
8, 20. Lu. 9, 58. [From root
of sitan (q. v.) and suff. -la.
Cf. O. E. setl, 77. (whence setlan,
Mdl. E. setle, Mdn. E. settle, to
fix, adjust; for 'to settle a dis-
pute', s. *sahts), Mdl. E. setel
(77277. setl-; the e before the 1
simply denotes the syllabic
nature of the latter), Mdn. E.
settle, O. H. G. sessal, M. H. G.
86336!, N. H. G. sessel, 722., seat,
settle, chair, arm-chair, Lt.
sella (for *sedla), Gr. edpa (for
*<>dpa), th. s.; and the col-
lateral O. H. G. sedal (Goth.
*si];ls), M. H. G. sedel, seat,
settle, whence M. H. G. sidelen,
N. H. G. siedeln, to settle, an-
siedeln (For an-, s. ana), to
settle, colonize, and O. H. G.
ein-sidelo, -sidillo, Goth. *ain-
si]?lja (Formed after the Gr.
dvaxGopr]Tr}5, Lt. anachoreta,
a hermit; s. Kl. einsiedel. For
ein, ain, s. ains), M. H. G. ein-
sidel, einsidele, also einsidela3re
(IF. suff. -sere),N. H. G. einsie-
del, beside einsiedler, 722., a
hermit. For the kindred O. E.
sadol, 772. (Goth. *saduls), Mdl.
E. sadel, Mfo. E. saddle, O. N.
sot5ull, O. H. G. satal, satul, M.
H. G. satel, A T . H. G. sattel, 722.,
saddle, s. KL, sattel, and Sk.,
saddle.]
siujan siuus.
361
siiija.ii, w. v. (187), to sew; Mk.
2, 21. [From a subst. derived
from root slw. Cf. O. E. seo-
wian siowian (eo, io /or i, by
o-uml.), 3/6/7. J?. seowe, sewe
so we, Afc//?. j&. sew, O. N. syja,
O. H. G. siuwan, Skr. siw, to
sew, Lt. suere, to sew. Root siw-
su occurs further in Lt. sutor
(S. skohs), shoe-maker, subula,
awl; in Gr. xtxff-ffveiv 9 to mend,
repair, xdff-crvjux, a sole made
of leather; in 0. H. G. siula (w.
l-suff.), M. H. G. siule, N. H. G.
saule, Eff. sill, /!, awl; in 0. E.
seam (IF. m-suff.),m., Mdl E.
sem, Mdn.E. seam, O..N. saumr,
O. Fris. sam, seam, edge, bor-
der, O. H. G. M. H. G. soum,
N.H.G. saum, m., Eff. som, m.,
edge, border, list; and in Skr.
sutra, thread. To O. E. seam
refers O. E. searnestre (w. orig.
fern. suff. -estre), Mdl. E. sem-
ster, Mdn. E. seamstress (w.
Romanic suff. -ess; s. goddess,
siukau, st. v. (173, n. 1), to be
sick, be ill, be weak; Lu. 7, 2.
II Cor. 11,29.12, 10.13,3.9.
Phil. 2, 26; folld. by bi w. ace.;
II Tim. 6, 4; in w. dat.; II Cor.
13, 4. S. siuks, saiihts, and
follg. w.
siukei, f., sickness, weakness, in-
firmity; Jo. 11, 4. II Cor. 11,
30. 12, 10. 13, 4. Gal. 4, 13.
[From stem of siuks (q. v.)
and Germanic suff. -in. Cf. O. H.
G. siuhhi, M.H. G. siuche, N. H.
G. seuche, f., disease, malady. .]
siuks, adj. (124), sick, ill, dis-
eased, weak; Mt. 25, 39. 43.
44. Mk. 6, 5. 13. 56. Lu. 7, 10.
10, 9. Jo. 6, 2. I Cor, 8, 12. 11,
30. I Thess. 5, 14; . TV. dat. of
the disease; lyu. 4, 40; sinks
wisau, to be sick, be weak; .!<>.
11, 1. 2, 3. 6. Rom. 8, 3. I Cor.
8, 10. II Cor. 11, 21. Phil. 2,
27. [From root o/'siukan, q.
v. Cf. O. E. seoc, Mdl E. sek,
sit, Mdn. E. sick, O. N. sjukr,
O. S. siok, O. jy. 6 r . sioh (hi),
cic//., sick, M. H. G. siech, ad/.,
s/c/c, sickly, leprous, N. H. G.
siech, sickly, infirm. Comp.
sauhts and prec. w.~]
*siuneis, 77?., 077<? who sees, in
silba-siuneis, q. v. From stem
of siuns (q. v.) and suff. -ja.
Comp. saihmn nnd follg. w.
*siunij)a, 777 *anasiuniba, 777 unana-
siuniba, q. v. From stem of
*siuns, q. v. Comp. also prec.
w.
siuns, f. (103), the sense of sight,
sight; Lu. 4, 19. 7, 21; sight,
seeing; II Cor. 5, 7; a sight,
vision; Lu. 1, 22; appearance,
shape, form; Lu. 3, 22. 9, 29.
Jo. 7, 24. Skeir. VI, d (twice);
in siunai \vairj?an, to appear.
[It stands for *siswns (by loss
of the guttural; s. Sievers, l Zur
Accent- und Lautlehre derger-
manischen Sprachen', p. 109,
also 97; the w changing into u
after the short vowel i; s.
Gothic grammar, 42, 2, .and
note 3), for *sihrns, fro777 root
of saihmn (q. v.) and the ac-
362
*siuns *skadwjan.
cented suff. ni. Cf. O. E. sien,
s#n (ie, y, from eo, by i-umL),
f., seeing, sight, vision, eye, O.
S. siuii, f., M. H. G. siune sune,
n., th. s. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.~\
*siuns, adj., visible, in anasinns,
q. v. [From stem *sewni, for
*se3wni (s. prec. w.),for *sehmi,
from root of saikran (q. v.)
and Germanic suff. -ni. Cf. O. E.
^e-siene, -syne (For ie, $, s.
prec. w.), Mdl. E. i-sene, visible,
clear. Comp. also siuneis.]
skaban, st. v. (177, n. 1), to
shave; I Cor. 11, 6 (twice).
Compd. bi-sk., to shave off the
hair, to shave; I Cor. 11, 5.
[Cf. O. E. scafan, sceafan (ea
for a after the palatal sc), Mdl.
E. shave, M dn. E. shave, O. N.
skafa, 0. H. G. scaban, M. H.
G. N. H. G. schaben, to shave,
scrape, rub. From Germanic,
root skab, pre-Germanic skap;
comp. Gr. oxcm-TEiy, to dig,
GnaTtavrf, spade, 0. Bulg. sko-
pati, to dig. Probably allied
to Lt. scabere (Indg. root
skab), to scratch, scrape (S.
Kl, schaben). Der.: O. E.
sceafa, m., plane, scraper, Mdl.
E. shave, Mdn. E. shave, a tool
for sha ving wood, O. N. skafa,
f., scraper, 0. H. G. scaba, f.,
scraper, plane, M. H. G. N. H.
G. schabe, /., scraper, plane,
also cockroach, moth, lit.
'scraper,' Eff. shav, f., plane
(for cutting cabbage or tur-
nips); and O. E. scseb, sceb,
sceab, f, Mdl. E. scab, shab,
itch, scab, Mdn. E. scab, shab,
whence scabby, scabbed, shab-
by, shabbed, adj., mean; comp.
N. H. G. schabig, adj., scabby,
scabbed, shabby; further O. E.
sceaft, m., shaft of a spear,
Mdl. E. scheft, schaft, Mdn. E.
shaft, O. N. skapt, skaft, O. S
scaft, m., spear, O. H. G. scaft,
M. H. G. schaft, m., shaft,
spear, N. H. G. schaft, m.,
shaft, handle, etc., Du. schacht
(for schaft); comp. Lt. scapus,
777., shaft, stem, Gr. anrtTtTpov,
staff; also O. II. G. scuoppa
(uo from 6; Germanic root
skob), M. H. G. schuoppe
(schuope, schuppe), N. H. G.
schuppe, f., Du. schob, scale (of
a fish).]
skadus, m., shade, shadow; Mk.
4, 32. Lu. 1, 79. Col. 2, 17.
[67! 0. E. sceadu (ea for a, by
influence of the palatal sc and
the u of the follg. syllable), by-
form scaed (a for se in pi.), n.,
Mdl.E. shade, sha due, shadowe,
Mdn. E. shade, shadow, O. S.
skado, IT?., O. H. G. skato (gen.
-awes, -wes), 777., M. H. G. sena-
te, 777. (rarely f.), N. H. G.
schatten, 777., shade, shadow,
Du. schaduw. Allied to O. Ir.
scath, and perhaps to Gr.
6 HOT 05, gloom. S. follg. w.~\
*skadweins, /. (14, 77. 1), 777 ga-
skadweins, q. v. From skadw-
jan and Germanic suff. 4-ni.
*skadwjan, w. v. (14, 77. 1), to
cast a shade or shadow, in
skaftj an skaidan.
303
ufar-sk., to overshadow, (1) w.
dat.; Mk. 9, 7. Lu. 1, 35. (2)
w. ace.; Lu. 9, 34. [From stem
of skadus, q. v. Cf. O. E. scead-
wian, Mdl. E. shadowe, Mdn.
E. shadow, O. S. skadowan, O.
H. G. scatwan, scatewen, M. H.
G. schat(e)wen, to cast a shade
or shadow, to darken. Comp.
prec. w.
skat'tjan, w. v., to wake ready,
prepare; occurs only once:
skaftj an sik, to be about to do;
Jo. 12, 4. Fro/7?, follg. w.
*skafts, f., a shaping, making,
preparation, in ga-, ufarskafts,
q. v. [From root of skapjan
(q. F.) andsuff. -ti (f for p be-
fore t; fir. Grammar, 81). Cf. O.
E. (je-)sceaft (ea for a, by in-
fluence of the palatal sc; the
suff. seems to be -tu, not -ti
which would have caused uml.;
s. seipe, below, and comp. luf-
tus, lustus lusts), f., Mdl. E.
(i-)shafte, creature, creation,
existence, decree, 0. S. -skaft
(in composition), O. H. G.
(ga-)scaft, M. H. G. (ge-)schaft,
f., creature, creation, shape,
condition, manner. When used
as a suffix, the word denotes a
a state, condition, manner
(Comp. E. -hood, -head, G.
-heit, under haidus); comp. O.
E, -sceaft, Mdl E. -shaft, (late)
O. H. G. -scaft, M. H. G. N. H.
G. -schaft; beside 0. E. -scipe
(777. i-stem; i, ie, isi-uml. ofea,
from a, by influence of the
palatal sc), Mdl. E. -schipe,
Mdn. E. -ship, O. N. skapr (777.
i-stem), O. S. -skepi, 7/7., O. H.
G. -scaf (f. i-stem), M. H. G.
-schaf. Comp. prec. w.~\
skaidan, red. v. (179), to sever,
separate, put asunder; Mk.
10, 9 (For l?amma, s. note); to*
set at variance; Mt. 10, 35 (w.
ace.); to depart; I Cor. 7, 10
(folld. by fairra w. dat.). 15;
w. sik, th. s.; I Cor. 7, 15.
Compds. (a) af-sk. w. ace., to
sever from, separate from ; Lu.
6, 22; and folld. by af w. dat.;
Rom. 8, 35. 39; w. refl. prn.
sik, to separate one's self; II
Cor. 6, 17. Gal. 2, 12; and
folld. by af w. dai.: to depart
from; Lu.'9, 33. (b) dis-sk. w.
ace., to dissever, set aside;
Skeir, VIII, a. (c) ga-sk., w. sik
and af w. dat.: to separate
one's self from, withdraw from;
II Thess. 3, 6. [Cf. O. E. scea-
dan (the insertion ofe is due to
the palatal sc), scadan, to
separate, Mdl. E. schde, usual-
ly schede (from sch&de, from
scheade, orig. ea), to separate,
shed, Mdn. E. shed, to part,
pour, spill (the was shortened
in Mdl. E.),0. S. ske'San, O.
Fr. sketha, to separate, 0. fl.
G. sceidan, M. H. G. scheiden,
to sever, separate, to decide,
settle, N. H. G. scheiden, th. s.
from Germanic root skm\> (by-
form sk!]? (Goth, skaidan, for
skai]mn, is due to the forms w.
d produced by grammatical
change; comp. Sievers, O. E.
364
skaidan skalja.
Grammar, 233), whence also
O. E. sc&tS, sce5, f., MdL E.
sche15, Mdn. E. sheath (whence
the v. sheathe), O. N. sceitSir,
f. (pirn:), sheath, O. S. sceftia,
f., O. H. G. sceida, M. H. G. N.
H. G. scheide, f., sheath, point
or line of separation, limit,
boundary, Du. scheede, f.,
sheath, EfC. shed, sheath, also
the line by which the hair of
the head is separated; comp.
O. H. G. sceitila (w. l-suff.), M.
H. G. N. H. G. scheitel, m.,
crown of the head, vertex, the
line by which the hair of the
head is separated; O. E. scide,
a, piece of wood split off, a
billet, MdL K scffide, Mdn. E.
shide, a piece split off, a billet
of wood, O. N. skiS, O. H. G.
skit, M. H. G. schit, N. H. G.
scheit, n., a billet of wood; M.
H. G. schiter (pi. of schit) oc-
curs in N. H. G. scheiterhaufen
(haufen, haufe, from M. H. G.
hufe, houfe, O.H. G. huf, houf,=
O. E. heap, 777., MdL E. heap,
hep, Mdn. E. heap), m., funeral
pile, pyre; and in N. H. G. sehei-
tern, to be wrecked. 0. H. G.
skidon, M. H. G. schiden, to
separate, discern, decide, schit
(gen. -des), m., decision, schide-
man (For man, s. manna), for
which N. H. G. schiedsrichter
(richter, in., judge, from rich-
ten; s. raihtjan), 77?., umpire,
arbiter; and M. H. G. schiden
(str.. v. intr.), to separate, de-
part, go away, also to inter-
prete, decide; whence geschide,
N. H. G. gescheit, adj., sensible,
clever. Germanic skai[>>, ski]?,
refers to Indg. root skait, skft:
skaid, skid (skhid); comp. Gr.
6-i$iv (i'or*6%idjiv}, to split,
axi$a (for *&xidja), a billet of
wood, Lt. scindere, to split,
Ski: chid, th. s., Lith.. skeda, a
chip, shaving. Comp. follg.
w.]
*skaideins, f., separation; in ga-
skaideins, q. v. From a w. v.
*skaidjan and Germanic suff.
-i-ni. Allied to skaid an, q. v.
Comp. follg: w.
*skaidnan, ir. v. (194), in ga-sk.,
to become parted, separated,
or divorced; I Cor. 7, 11.
From skaidan, q. v. Comp.
prec. w.
skalja, f., a tile, prop, a, shingle
ha ving the shape of a scale;
Lu. 5, 19. [From root skal,
to cut, separate, and suff. -Jan.
Cf. O. E. scell (11 for 1 before the
orig: j; e is \-uml., of a), scyll
(y for ie, from ea, by \-uml,
from a, by influence of the
palatal sc), /!, MdL E. shelle,
Mdn. E. shell, O. N. skel, /!,
shell, Du. shel, shell, compd.
shelvisch, whence N. H. G. shell-
fisch (For fisch, s. |isks), m.
Allied to O. E. sceale, scale, f.,
shell, husk, scale, MdL E. scale,
Mdn. E. scale, shell, flake (be-
side shale, husk, pod; comp. N.
H. G. schalgebirge, n. , mount-
ains formed of thin strata),
skalja skalks.
36H
O. H. G. scala, M. H. G. schal,
schale, N. H. G. schale, f., Eff.
schal, /!, shell, husk, jtod,
whence O. H. 6r..schel]en, M. H.
G. scheln, to strip off, strip,
peel, N. H. G. schalen, to peel,
husk, etc., Eff. schelle, th. s.;
further O. H. G. scelo, M. H. G.
schele, 777., stallion, for which
N. H. G. schellhengst (For
hengst, m., stallion, M. H. G.
hengest, O. H. G. hengist, 777.,
gelding, or horse in general, O.
E. Mdl.E. hengest, 777., stallion,
s. KL, hengst); and O. E. scale,
f., scale of a balance, Mdl. E.
scle, scale (by confusion with
scale, above; hence} Mdn. E.
scale, the bowl or dish of a bal-
ance, O. N, skal, f., bowl, scale
of a balance (whence Mdl. E.
skulle, scolle, Mdn.E. skull, scull.
the cranium, also an oar), O. S.
skala, f., bowl, O. H. G. scala.
M. H. G. schal, schale, A 7 . H. G.
schale, f., bowl, scale of a bal-
lance, Du. schaal, f., bowl,
scale; and to O. E. scylfe,
/!, Mdl. E. schelfe, Mdn. E.
schelf, 0. H. G. sceliva, M. H.
G. schelve, N. H. G. schel-
fe, f., husk, O. Du. schelpe, a
shell (especially of a scallop),
whence Mdl. E. scalp, Mdn. E.
scalp (whence N. H. G. skalp,
777., th. s.), and O. Fr. escalope,
whence Mdl. E. scalop, Mdn. E.
scallop, scollop, a kind of shell-
fish. For further cognates,
such as Mdn. E. scald, scall,
skill, s. Sk., skill. All from Idg.
root skel, to cleave, split; cf.
Gr. 6Kok\iv (from *cfxaXJeir) 9
to scrape, hoe, cWAyu;?, knife.
Comp. also skilja.]
skalkinassus, in., service; Rom.
9, 4; bondage; Gal. 5, 1; ga-
liugagude skalkinassus, idola-
try; Gal. 5, 20. Eph. 5, 5. Col.
3, 5. From skalkinon (^7. F.)
and suff. -assus. Comp. sknlks.
skalkinon, w. v., w. dat.< to serve,
do service; Mt. 6, 24; Lu. 1,
74. 15, 29. 16, 13. Jo. 8, 33.
Rom. 7, 6. 25. 9, 12. 12,11.13,
6.14,18. Gal. 4, 8. 5, 13. Phil.
3,3. Col. 3, 24. I Tim. 6, 2. IT
Tim. 1, 3; to be in bondage;
Gal. 4, 9. 25; uf w. dat.; Gal.
4, 3. in augam skalkinon, to
serve with eye-service; Col. 3,
22. Compel. mi|?-sk., to serve
with; Phil. 2, 22. galiugam
skalkinonds, idolater; I Cor. 5,
10. 11. From stem of skalks,
q. v. Comp. prec. w.
skalks, 777. (91), servant; Mt. 8,
9. 10, 24. 25. Mk. 10, 44. 12,
2. 4. 14, 47. Lu. 2, 29. 7, 2. 3.
8. 10. 14, 17. 21. 22. 23. 15,
22. 17, 7. 9. 10. 19, 13. 15. 17.
22.20,10.11. Jo. 8, 34. 35.
13, 16. 15, 15. 20. 18, 10. 18.
26. Rom. 14, 4. I Cor. 7, 21.
22. 23. 12, 13. II Cor. 4,5. Gal.
3, 28. 4, 1. 7. Eph. 6, 8. Phil.
2, 7. Col. 3, 11. 4, 12. II
Tim. 2, 24. Tit. 1, 1. Philem.
16. Neh. 5, 15. [Cf. O. E.
scealc (ea for a, by breaking
before Ik), 777., Mdl. E. schalk,
servant, man, O. N. skalkr, O.
366
skaman skanda.
S. skalk, O. H. G. scalch, 777.,
servant, M. H. G. schalc, m.,
servant, bondman, N. H. G.
schalk, 777., wag, rogue, knave.
Compel. O. H. G. marahscalc
(marah, M. H. G. marc, gen.
markes, n., horse, = O. E.
mearh (ea/br a, by breaking be-
fore rh), 777., horse, O. N. marr,
Goth. *marh, 777., horse; fern.:
O. E. myre (y for ie, from ea,
by i-17777/.; Goth. *marhjo),
mere, Mdl. E. mere, Mdn. E.
mare, O. N. merr, O. H. G.
meriha, marha, M. H. G. merhe,
N. H. G. mahre, mare), m.,
1 horse-servant', groom, M. H.
G. marschalc, 777., ' horse-serv-
ant', marshal, N. H. G. mar-
schall, 777., marshal; further
M. H. G. marstal (for marh-
stal; concerning stal, s. sta]?s,
*stass), stable for horses, N. H.
G. marstall, 777., stable for the
prince's horses, etc., public
stables. Of G. orig. is O. Fr.
mareschal, whence Mdl. E.
mareschal, marschal, Mdn. E.
marshal. Comp. skalkinassus
andprec. w.~]
skaman, w. v., always w. sik, to
be ashamed, be ashamed of;
(1) abs.; II Tim. 1, 12. (2) w.
gen.: Mk. 8, 38. Lu. 9, 26. II
Tim. 1, 8. 16. (3) w. inf.; Lu.
16, 3. II Cor. 1, 8 (s. note).
Compd. ga-sk. sik, to be
ashamed; II Thess. 3, 14. [Cf.
O. E. sceamian, scamiari (also
eo, o, for ea, a; s. below), Mdl.
E. schame, Mdn. E. shame
(compd. O. E. a-scamian (For
a-, s. us), Mdl. E. aschame, to
shame, make ashamed, (pret.
partJc.) ashamed, adj.; cornp.
affright, under faurhtjan), O.
H. G. seamen, M. H. G. sehamen
and schemen, N. H. G. (sich)
sehamen, to be ashamed. From
Goth. *skama, f., O. E. sceamu
(ea as in sceaft; s. *skafts),
scamu, also scegmu, scgmu (w.
9 for a before m), f., Mdl. E.
schame, Mdn. E. shame (North-
ern E. sham, a shame, disgrace;
hence, trick, Mdn. E. sham,
trick, fraud; Sk.), 0. H. G.
scama, M. H. G. scham, /!,
shame, abashment, disgrace,
N. H. G. scham, f., shame; cf.
O. N. skomm, O. S. skama,,
shame: der. O. E. scamfaest
(For faest, strong, firm, s. fas-
tan), adj., feeling shame, mod-
est, Mdl. E. schamefast, 777 od-
est, Mdn. E. shamefaced (as if
from face, countenance, from
Fr. face, from Lt. faciem, ace.
of fades, th. s.). Comp. follg.
w.1
skanda, f., shame; Phil. 3. 19.
[Fro 777 root skam (whence also
skaman, q. v.; m before d
changed into d) and suff. -do
(accented, for -]?6, ludg. ta).
Cf. O. E. sceond, sceand (For
eo, ea, s. sceamu, under ska-
man; o for a before n), f., Mdl.
E. schande, schonde, f., O. H.
G. scanta, M. H. G. N. H. G.
schande, /!, disgrace. To the
same root refers O. H. G. scant,
Skariotes ska^is.
307
adj., ashamed, whence scenten,
M. H. G. schenden, to make
ashamed, abash, N. H. G.
schanderi, to disfigure, disgrace,
violate. Com p. KL, scham,
schande, and Norn. St., p. 55). ]
Skariotes; s. Iskariotes.
*skapjan, str. v. (177, n. 2), to
shape, make, in ga-sk. w. arc.,
to shape, make, create; Mk.
13, 19. Eph. 2, 15. 3, 9. Col. 3,
10. I Tim. 4, 3; in pass. w.
now.: to be made, be created;
Mk. 2, 27. Eph. 2, 10. 4, 24.
Col. 1, 16. [CC. O. E. scieppan,
scippan, scyppan (W. S., pret.
sceop, scop; for *scieppjan; pp
for p before j; ie, i, y, from ea, by
i-uml.; ea for a, as in sceamu;
s. skaman), sceppan (North.
Kent.), MdL E. scheppen (pret.
schop), and schapen (pret.
schaped), Mdn. E. shape, O. N.
skepja (str. v.), skapa (w. v.),
to create, make, O. H. G.
skephen (str.); pret. skuof;
rarely scafta, to create, make,
arrange, beside seaffan ( w. v.; s.
Br., A. Gr., p. 238), th. s., and
scaffon, w. v., th. s., M. H. G.
schaffen, (str. and w.), to
create, make, shape, arrange,
N. H. G. schaffen (str. v.), to
create, produce, (w. v.) to do,
work, furnish. O. H. G. skep-
hen, skepfen, also meant to
draw ( water), M. H. G. schep-
fen (rarely w. v.),N. H. G. schop-
fen (w. v.), to draw (water,
breath), take (comfort), etc.,
O. S. skeppian, Du. scheppen,
Eff. scheppe, to draw (water).
To O. H. G. scepfen, to create,
refer O. H. G. scepfari ( w. suff.
-ari), M. H. G. schepfsere, N. H.
G. schopfer, m., creator; and
M. H. G. schepfunge, schopfun-
ge (suff. -unge, O. H. G. -unga) *
creation, creature, N. H. G.
schopfung, f., creation. O. E.
scipperid, 777., creator, is prop,
pres. partic. of scippan (above);
whence MdL E. sheppend, th.
s. (superseded by creatur, from
Fr. createur, from Lt. creato-
rem, ace. of creator, m., crea-
tor, from stem of creaius, pret.
partic. of creare, to create).']
skattja, m. (80), money-changer;
Mk. 11, 15. Lu. 19, 23. From
stem ofskatts (q. v.) and suff.
-Jan.
skatts, m. (69, n. 1), money
(apyvpwv)- Lu. 9, 3; coin, a
penny (drjvapwr); Mk. 12, 15.
14, 5. Lu. 7, 41. 20, 24. Jo. 6,
7. 12, 5; a pound (j*v<x); Lu.
19, 16. 18. 20. 24; skatte is im-
plied in Mt. 27, 6 (s. silubreins).
[Cf. 0. E. sceat(t) (ea for a, as
in sceaft; s. *skafts), scat, m.,
MdL E. schat, coin, money, 0.
N. skattr, tax, tribute, 0. S.
scat, coin, money, property, O.
Fris. sket, money, cattle, O. H.
G. scaz, m., coin, money, M. H.
G. schaz (gen. -tzes), m., money,
property, treasure, also sweet-
heart, N. H. G. schatz, 773.,
treasure, sweet-heart.. Com p.
prec. w.~]
ska]ris, n., scath, wrong-doing,
368
ska|>jan skauns.
wrong; II Cor. 12, 13. [From
ska]?] an (q. v.) and stiff, -iza,
extended from -is. Allied to O.
E. sceSft (ja- stem; t5Q for t$
before j; e is i-uml. of a;
cowp. v. B., p., 54), sceat5a,
scafta (n-stem; comp. Osth.,
F., p. 101 et seq.), one who
does scath, a, thief, criminal,
enemy, Mdl. E. scat5e, th. s.,
also damage, injury, Mdn. E.
scath, damage, injury, O. N.
skafti, 777., an injurer, enemy,
also damage, injury, O. S.
scat5o, enemy, O. H. G. scado.
72?., an injurer, enemy, also
damage, injury, M. H. G. scha-
de, th. s. (rarely injurer), N. H.
G. schade, schaden (the n from
the oblique cases), m., damage,
injury. ,]
skajyan, st. v. (177, n. 2), w. ace.
ofth.: to do scath, do wrong;
Col. 3, 25. Compd. ga-sk. w.
dat. ofpers.: to do wrong to,
injure, hurt; Lu. 4, 35. 10, 19.
II Cor. 7, 2. Gal. 4, 12. Philem.
18. [Cf. O. E. scefSSan (from
*scaftt5jan, for scaftjan; t)5 by
gemination before j; e is i-uml.
of a), sceaQan (ea as in sceaft;
s. *skafts), str. and w. (Com p.
Sievers, O. E. Grammar, 392,
4, and n. 4), Mdl. E. scaQe,
Mdn. E. scathe, O. N. skatSa, O.
H. G. scadon, M. H. G. N. H. G.
schaden (w. v.), to do harm,
to hurt, injure, damage. From
Germanic root ska]?. S. prec
IF.]
skajmls, adj., hurtful, harmful;
Col. 3, 25. I Tim. 6, 9. From
root of ska|?jan (q. v.) and
Germanic suff. -u-la. Comp.
skaJMs.
skauda-raips, 727. (or -raip, n.?),
a shoe-latchet; Mk. 1, 7. Lu.
3, 16. Skeir. Ill, d. [The first
component is allied to O. N.
skauolr, f. pi, vagina; and to
M. H. G. N. H. G. schote, f.,
husk, pod; from root skfl, to
cover, whence also O. H. G.
sciura, M. H. G. schiure, A 7 . H. G.
scheuer, f. , barn; and Lt. scu-
tum, shield, ob-scu-Tus, dark,
lit. covered over, whence Fr.
obscur, whence Mdn. E. ob-
scure; and Gr. GKV\OV, armor;
and Skr. root sku, to cover.
Comp. SC/L, skaudaraip and
skaudh. .Fo?' the second com-
ponent, s. raips.]
*skaunei, f. , fine shape, beauty,
in guda-skaunei, q. v. [From
stem of skauns (q. v.) and Ger-
manic suff. -in. Cf. O. S. scorn
(in composition), O. H. G.
sconi, M.H.G. schoene, f , beau-
ty, brightness, splendor, beside
schcen-, schon-heit (.For-heit, s.
haidus), N. H. G. schonheit, f.,
beauty, fineness.^
skauns, adj. (130, 7?. 2), formed,
well formed, beautiful; Rom.
10, 15. [F7-O772 Germanic root
skau, to behold, and suff. -ni.
Cf. O. E. sciene, scyne, scene (ie,
5 T , e, by i-uml., from) sceone
(for which we should expect
*sceane), adj., brilliant, beauti-
ful, well-formed, Mdl. E. shene,
*skauro skauts.
369
fair, Mdn. E. scheen, adj.,
bright, also subst., brightness,
O. S. skoni, O. H. G. sconi, M.
H. G. schcene, adj., bright,
beautiful, fair, N. H. G. schon,
adj., beautiful, fair, fine, schon
(without uml.; comp. fest and
fast, under fastan), adv., al-
ready, even, indeed, M. II. G.
schon, schone, in a beautiful
manner, in a fair way, already
(rare). Der. M. H. (7.sch6nen,
to treat kindly, to favor, N. H.
G. schonen, to spare, forbear,
fa vor. S. ibnaskauns, *skaw-
jan, *skaws, skuggwa.]
*skauro, f., a shovel, in winjri-
skauro, q. v. [Cf. O.H.G. SCOTS,,
M. H. G. schor, f., shovel,
whence schorn, to schovel,
scrape together; allied to M.
H. 6r.schurn (Goth. *skaurjan),
to impel, incite, stir (a fire), N.
H. G. schiiren, to stir (a fire),
stir up.~\
skaurpjo, f., scorpion; Lu. 10,19.
[From Lt. scorpio, scorpius,
from Gr. GKOpTtioov, anopTrios.
To Lt. scorpionem, ace. of
scorpio, refers Fr. scorpion,
whence Mdl. E. scorpioun, Mdn.
E. scorpion; further M. H. G.
scorpion, beside scorpe, schor-
pe, N. H. G. skorpion, 722.,
scorpion.]
skauts, m., the hem or border of
a garment; Mt. 9, 20. Mk. 6,
56. Lu. 8, 44. [Cf. O. E. sceat,
m., 'projection', edge, corner,
fold of a garment, lap (der.
scyte, scete, m.? y, e, by i-uml.
of ea, Mdl. E. schete, Mdn. E.
sheet), O. N. skaut, 72., corner,
sheet of a sail, O. H. G. 8063,
80630, sco3a, 772. f., M. H. G.
SCh<J3, 772. f. 72., N. H. G.
scho(o)ss, 722., lap, womb, bo-
som, Du. schoot, Eff.8chuss,7iL,
lap. From root skfit, to shoot,
seen in (Goth. *skiutan) O. E.
sceotan (pret . sceat, pi. scuton,
pret. pxrtic. scoten), Mdl. E.
schete, schute, Mdn. E. shoot,
O. N. skj6ta, 0. S. skeotan, O.
H. G. scio3an, M. H. G. schie-
3en, N. H. G. schiessen, Du.
schieten, Eft", schesse, to shoot;
in O. H. G. sco3, n., sco33a,
/., M. H. G. scho3(3), 72., N. H.
G. schoss, 722., shoot, sprig; in
O. E. sceot (eo for o after the
palatal sc), scot, 72., Mdl. E.
Mdn. E. scot, M. H. G. schos,
722., N f H. G. schoss, 722., tax,
tribute, Du. schot, th. s.; in O.
E. ^e-sceot (For je-, s. ga), 72.,
dart, thunderbolt, Mdl. E.
schot, M/72. E. shot, O. H. G.
gi-sco3, M. H. G. gescho3, N.
H. G. geschoss, 72., missile,
weapon, dart, etc.; in Mdl. E.
shitel (w. suffix -el), shuttle,
bolt of a door, Mdn. E. shuttle;
comp. O. E. scytel, 722., arrow,
dart; in O. H. G. scuzzo (Goth.
*skut.ja), 722., archer, bowman,
M. H. G. schiitze, 722., th. s.,
also (late) a beginner, fresh-
man (comp. N. H. G. abc-
sclmtze, 722., i abece-scholar > ), N.
H. G. schiitze, 722., a shooter,
archer, rifleman; in the verbal
370
^skawjan skeinan.
abstr.: O. E. scyte (y is \-uml.
of u), m., Mdl. E. schute, scute,
shooting, shot, 0. H. G.
scu 3 (3), M. H. G. schu3(3), N.
H. G. schuss, in., shooting,
shot; in O. E. scyttan (from
*scutjan, by i-uml. of u, and
gemination oft before ]), Mdl.
E. schutte, Mdn. E. shut, M. H.
G. schutzen (O. H. G. *scuzzen,
Goth. *skutjan), to dam up,
protect, N. H. G. schiitzen, to
protect, guard, shelter; der.
schutz, m., protection, guard,
shelter, M. H. G. schuz(tz), m.,
a, dam, protection.]
*skawjan, w. v. (42, n. 2), to be-
hold, see, in us-sk., (1) w. reti.
ace. sik, to awake; I Cor. 15,
34. (2) in pass. : to recover one's
self; II Tim. 2, 26 (B, A has
usskarjaindau) . From *skaws,
usskaws, q. v.
*skaws, adj., in uskaws, q. v.
[From root skau, sku, to be-
hold, see, whence also Goth.
*skaggwon, O. E. sceawian, w.
v., intr.: to behold, see, and
trans.: to see, look at, con-
template, Mdl. E. schewe, Mdn.
E. shew, show, 0. S. scauwon,
O. H. G. scauwon, (whence)
Bcouwon, M. H. G. schouwen,
N. H. G. schauen, Du. schou-
wen, to look, behold, see, gaze,
view. Allied to Lt. cavere
(from scavere), to be on one's
guard, take care, Gr. KOSIY, to
mark, preceive, hear, Skr.
kavis, a seer, sage, poet. S.
skauns, skuggwa, and prec. w.~\
skeima, m., a, light, torch, lan-
tern; Jo. 18, 3. [Cf. O. E. scima,
m., light, splendor, O. N. skimi,
a gleam, O. S. O. H. G. skimo,
schimo, M. H. G. schime, 773.,
splendor, brightness, gleam.
From root ski, to shine (and
Germanic suff. -man), also seen
in O. E. sclmia.'RjMdl.E. schime,
whence the O. E. frequent.
scimrian, Mdl. E. schimere,
Mdn. *E. schimmer, to glimmer,
also subst., a gleaming, glim-
mering; comp. L. G. Du. sche-
meren, th. s., whence N. H. G.
schimmer, m., glimmer; further
in O. S. skimo, m., M. H. G.
scheme, m., shadow, shade, N.
H. G. schemen, in., phantom,
shadow; in Gr. GKKX, shadow,
shade, ghost; and in Skr.
chaya-, shade, shadow, splen-
dor. S. skeirs andlbllg. w.~\
skeinan, st. v. (172, n. 1), to
shine; Lu. 9, 29. II Cor. 4, 6;
folld. byiu w. ace.; Lu. 17, 24.
Compd. bi-sk. w. ace., to
shine upon, shine round about;
Lu. 2, 9. [Cf. O. E. scinan,
Mdl. E. schine, Mdn. E. shine,
O. N. skma, O. S. sklnan, O. H.
G. scinan, M. H. G. schinen, N.
H. G. scheinen, Du. schijnen,
Eff. schenge, to schine. Der.:
O. E. scin, n., apparition,
ghost, phantom, Mdl. E. *schin,
in deofelshin, O. E. deofol-scin
(For deofol, -ul, s. diabaulus),
a diabolical vision (Ormulum,
8110), Mdn. E. shine, 0. S.
skin, m., shine, splendor, O. H.
skeireins skildus.
371
G. scin, 777., shine, brightness,
splendor, M. H. G. schin, m.,
th. s., also evidence, testimony,
N. H. G. schein, 777., shine,
splendor, brightness, appear-
ance. From root ski (and
n-suff.); s. skeima skeirs, and
follg. w.~]
skeireins, f., a making clear, an
explanation, interpretation; I
Cor. 12, 10. 14, 26 (A has
skereins; s. note) Frdm *skeir-
jan (q. v.) and Germanic suff.
i-ni. Comp. skeirs. skeima,
skeinan.
*skeirjan, w. v., to make clear,
explain, interprete; in ga-sk.,
th. s.; Mk. 5, 41. 15, 22. 34.
Skeir. II, c; 777 pass. w. predi-
cate nojn.; Jo. 9, 7. From
skeirs, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
skeirs, adj. (78, T?. 2; 129, n.
1; 130), clear, evident, plain;
Skeir. IV, b. V, a. [From
root ski, to shine, and suff.
-ri (?). Cf. 0. E. scir, Mdl
E*. schir, bright, clear, pure, O.
N. skirr, O. S. skiri, M. H. G.
(M. G.) schir, pure, clear, bright,
N. H. G. schier (for *scheier, by
influence of schier, nearly, al-
most, M. H. G. schiere, quickly,
soon, 0. H. G. sciaro (ia/O7'ea,
from 6; s. Br., A. Gr., p. 23),
quickly, quick, adv., to O. H.
G. sciari, sceri, adj., sagacious,
M. H. G. shier, adj., quick;
comp. Du. schier, Eff. schie,
adv., nearly, almost), adj.,
sheer, smooth, clear. Allied to
0. N. sk&rr, sheer, bright,
whence Mdl. E. scre, schere,
bright, Mdn. E. sheer, adj.,
pure, clear, perpendicular. S.
skeima, skeinan, skeireins, and
*skeirjan.]
skewjau, w. v., to go, walk; Mk.
2, 23. [Allied to O. N. skva,
to go or stride along, skvat5r,
m., one who strides, a race-
horse; and to O. Ind. cju (from
scju, skju), to move, go away,
Gr. ffevsffSai (from ffnjsve-
ffSai), move quickly, hurry. S.
Soli., skevjan, and L. M., p.
158.]
skildus, m., shield; Eph. 6, 16.
[Cf. 0. E. scild, scyld, sceld
(Comp. P., Beitr., VI, p. 45),
777., protection, shield, defense,
Mdl. E. schild, scheld, Mdn. E.
shield, O. N. skjoldr, 0. S.
skild, O. H. G. scilt,,M.H.G.
schilt (7*777! d and t), 777., shield,
N. H. G. schild, 777. (pi. schilde),
shield, also sign, sign-board;
so chiefly n. (pi. schilder); comp.
schilderhaus (For haus, s.
*hus), sentry-box. To M. H.
G. shilt, (painted) shield, refers
N. H. G. shildern, to paint pict-
ure, depict, whence schilderei
( IF. suff. -ei, M. H. G. -ie, from
Fr. -ie, from Lt. -ia), f., paint-
ing, picture; comp. M. H.
G. schiltaere (w. suff. -aere of
the agent), m., painter; and
Du. schildern, to paint, picture,
describe. Compd. O. E. scild-
truma (truma, 777., troop), m.,
a guard, lit. 'shield-troop', Mdl.
E. sheldtrume, also spelt shelt-
372
skilja skip.
ron, sheltrun, whence Mdn. E.
shelter (S. Sk. and M., shel-
ter).]
skilja, m., butcher; atskiljam (eV
paueXXcp, at the market), from
the butchers; hence, in the
shambles; I Cor. 10, 25. [From
a subst. meaning 'separation*
and suff. -\ an), seen in 0. N.
skil, distinction, whence Mdl.
E. skil, skill, knowledge, under-
standing, reason, right, Mdn.
E. skill, knowledge, under-
standing; cf. O. N. skilja, to
part, separate, distinguish, oft-
en usedimpers., with the sense
'it differs', whence Mdl. E. skilc,
Mdn. E. skill, to be knowing,
to have understanding, be dex-
terous in performance; l it skills
not', it makes no difference.
From root skal (S. skalja), to
cut, whence also O. H. G. scolla,
f., scollo, m., M. H. G. scholle,
m., N. H. G. scholle, f., a clod
(of earth), fiake (of ice).]
skilliggs, m., shilling; Neap, and
Ar. doc. [Cf. O. E. scilling, m.,
Mdl. E. schilling, Mdn. E. shil-
ling, O. N. skillingr, O. S. skil-
ling, O. H. G. settling, M. H. G.
schillinc (gen. -ges), N. H. G.
schilling, m., Du. schelling. All
(w. suff. -ing) from a verb seen
in O. N. skjalla (later and rare)
skella, str. v., to clash, O. H.
G. scellan (pret. seal, whence
the caus. scelen, from *scaljan,
M. H. G. scheln, schellen, N. H.
G. schellen, to ring the bell),
M. H. G. schellen, str. v., to
sound, resound, compd. ver-
schellen (Forver-, s. fair-, fra-),
to din, stun, decry, scatter,
destroy, N. H. G. verschollen,
adj., prop. pret. partic., no
longer seen or heard of, disap-
peared; comp. O.*H. G. schella,
M. H. G. N. H. G. schelle, f., a
bell; and O. H. G. seal, M. H.
G. schal (gen. -lies), N. H. G.
schall, m., sound, whence M. H.
G. N. H. G. schallen, to soundJ]
skip, 72., ship, boat; Mt. 8, 23,
24.9,1. Mk. 1, 19. 20. 3, 9. 4,
1. 36. 37. 5, 2. 18. 21. 6, 54. 8,
10. 13. 14. Lu. 5, 2. 3. 7. 11.
8, 22. 37. Jo. 6, 17. 19. 21. 22.
23. 24; usfarj?6n gatawida us
skipa (for evavayrjffa)} I suffer-
ed shipwreck; II Cor. 11, 25.
[Cf. O. E. scip, 72., Mdl.E. schip,
Mdn. E. ship, O. N. skip, O. S.
skip, O. H. G. scif, scef (#^72.
-ffes), M. H. G. schif, schef (gen.
-ffes),JV. H. G. schiff, 72., Du.
schip, 72., ship, whence schipper,
a mariner, whence Mdn. E.
skipper, the master of a small
trading or merchant vessel,
also (rare) a ship-boy. Of G.
orig. is the kindred Fr. esquif,
a little boat, whence Mdn. E.
skiff. Of L. G. orig. is O. Fr.
esquiper, to equip a ship, Mdn.
Fr. equiper, to equip, whence
Mdn. E. equip, to furnish, fit
out, N. H. G. equipieren (the
suff. -ieren is coined from the
Lt. inf. suff. -ire), to equip, fit
out; and Fr. equipage, equi-
page, attendance, coaches, etc.,
*skiuban skohs.
873
whence Mdn. E. equipage, N.
H. G. equipage, f., th. s.; and
Fr. equipement, equipment, fit-
ting out, manning', whence
Mdn. E. equipment, th. .]
'skiuban, st. v. (56, n. 1; 173, n.
1), to shove, push, in af-sk. w.
dat., to put away; I Tim. 1,
19; to cast away, reject; Rom.
11, 1. \_Cf. 0. E. scufan, Mdl
E. schuve, O. N. skufa, 0. H. G.
scioban, M. H. G. schieben, N.
H. G. schieben, Du. schuiven,
to sho ve, push, slide. A Hied to
O. E. scofian(jF. v.) Mdl. E.
schove, Mdn. E. shove, M. H.
G. schoben, to shove, push,
Swed. skuffa, to push, shove,
jog, whence the Mdn. E. fre-
quent, scuffle, shuffle; comp. O.
Du. schuffelen (from schuiven,
above), to drive on, also to
run or shuffle off, Eff. schuf-
fele, to shuffle (the soil).
From root skub, also found in
O. E. sceaf, m., bundle, Mdl. E.
schef, Mdn. E. sheaf, O. N.
skauf, 0. H. G. scoub, 777.,
sheaf, bundle (of straw), M. H.
G. schoup (gen. -bes), bundle,
a, truss or wisp of straw, N. H.
G. schaub, m., th. s., Du.
schoof, Eff. schof, a truss of
straw; in O. H. G. scobar (w.
Germanic suff. -ra), M. H. G.
N. II. G. schober, m., cop,
schock, mow; in 0. E. sceofel
(the e being inserted after the
palatal sc), scofel, Mdl. E.
schovel, Mdn. E. shovel, Du.
schoffel, Eff. schuffel, f., shovel;
allied to O. H. G. scuvala, .V.
H. G. schuvel, N. H. G. schau-
fel, f., shovel; further in O. H.
G. schupfa, balancing board,
whence M. U. G. schupfen, to
balance, whence M. H. G. schupf,
777., a swinging, rocking, a
swing, N. H. G. schupf, 777., a
push, whence schupfen, to
push; in M. IT. G. schup(b),
777., delay, respite, N. H. G.
schub, 777., shove, push, thrust,
aufschub (from auf schieben, to
defer, put off; for auf, s. iup),
777., delay, respite; and in Du.
shup, shop, L. G. schuppe,
spade whence N. H. G. schuppe,
f., spade, pi. schiippen, spades,
with the sense ( a suit of cards',
is a translation of Fr. pique,
th. s.; cf. Eff. schop, pi. schop-
pe, f.j in both senses. S. skuft.]
skohs, 777., shoe; Mk. 1, 7. Lu. 3,
16. Skeir. Ill, d. [Cf. 0. E.
sceoh (the e by influence of the
palatal sc), scoh, 777. (plur.
scos; the h was lost before the
or'ig. vocalic infJ. which was
absorbed by the long 6; 777
analogy with forms without h,
we also find), sco, Mdl. E. sho,
Mdn. E. shoe, 6. N. skor, O. S.
skoh, O. H. G. scuoh, .17. H. G.
schuoch(h), N. H. G, schuh, 777.,
shoe, Du. schoen, Eff. sohon
( The n is due to a weak inn. in
pi.; comp. late W. S. sceona,
gen. plur.; s. Siev. O. E. Gram-
mar, p. 11 8), m., th.s. Compd.
M. H. G. schuoch-sutaere (for
which also the simple sutrere,
374
skohsl skulau.
0. H. G. Kutari, from Lt. sutor
and West Germanic suff. -ari
of the agent; s. siujan), N. H.
G. schuster, m.,schoemaker, be-
side schuoch-wiirhte ( whence
the prop. n. Schubert, Schu-
chart; for wurhte, s. watirk-
jan), 777., th. s. Cb/77p.ga-skohi,
ga-skohs.]
skohsl, n., an evil spirit, demon;
Mt, 8, 31. Lu. 8, 27 (gloss).
I Cor. 10, 20. 21. [Etymology
obscure. Perhaps allied to O.
E. scucca, sceucca (eu by in-
fluence of the palatal sc). S.
Sch., skohsl, sehusel.]
*skreitan, st. v. (172, n. 1), to
shred, tear; in dis-skr. w. ace.,
to tear asunder, to rend; Mk.
14, 63. [Ct. O. S. scritan, to
tear. Allied to Swiss (dial.)
schrissen, schreissen, to pull,
tear; and to Bavarian schrit-
zen, to slit. S. Sch., scritan.
Com p. follg. w.~\
*skritnan, w. v. (194), to be-
come torn; in dis-skr., to be-
come torn to shreds, to be rent
in twain; Mt. 27, 51. Mk. 15,
38. From pret. partic. of
*skreitan, q. v.
skuft, n. (or skufts, m.? occurs
only in dat. sing., skufta), the
hair of the head; Lu. 7, 38.
44. Jo. 11, 2. 12, 3. [Cf. O. H.
G. skuft, O. N. skopt. Allied to
M. H. G. schopf, IT?., the hair
upon the head, N. H. G. schopf,
m., 1uft, top. Cognate w.
*skiubari, q. v.~\
skuggwa, m. (68), mirror; I Cor.
13, 12. [From root ska (S.
*skaws), whence also O. E.
scuwa, 777., shade, also harm,
malice, O. N. skuggi, 777., shade,
O. H. G. scuwo; and O. H. G.
scu-char, mirror; comp. O. N.
ykyggva, skyggja, to over-
shade, overshadow; and skyg-
na (Goth. *skuggwinon), to
spy, skyn, n. f., perception.]
skul Ji, 777. (108; prop, weak
adj.), guilty, debtor; Mt. 6,
12; w. gen. of th.: dulgis skula
(S. dulgs), th. s.; Lu. 7, 41;
skula wisan w. ace. of th.:
]>atei skulans sijaima, that for
which we owe, our debts; Mt.
6, 12; or a dependent inf.: to
be a debtor, to owe; Gal. 5, 3;
w. dat. of the pers. to whom we
owe; Rom. 13, 8. Philem. 18.
19; to be guilty of, be in
danger of; the crime being in-
dicated by the gen.: Mk. 3, 29;
so the punishment; Mt. 26, 66;
or dat.; Mk. 14, 64; wair]?an
skula, to be guilty of, be in
danger of; w. gen. ofth.; I Cor.
11, 27; the punishment being
indicated by the dat.; Mt. 5,
21. 22; or in w. ace.; Mt. 5, 22.
[From skulaii (q. v.) and suff.
-an (S. Osth., F., II.). Cf. O.
E. je-scola (For je-, s. ga),
777., O. S. skolo, 0. H. G. scolo,
M. H. G. schol, geschol, 777.,
debtor. S. faihu-skula.]
skulau, pret.-pres. v. (200), (I)
w. ace. of thing: to owe; Lu.
7, 41. 16, 7. Skeir. 41, 11; and
da t. of pers . ( in dir. obj.) ; Lu .
skulan skura.
375
16, 5. (II) w. inf.: to be about
to be, shall, be one's duty, be
obliged, must, (1) for the Gr.
future; Lu. 1, 66; (2) for ^eX-
teirw.inf.; Mt. 11, 14. Lu. 9,
31. 44. 19, 11. Jo. 7, 35. 39.
12, 33. 18, 32. II Tim. 4, 1; (3)
for^iv w. inf.; Lu. 7, 40. Jo.
8, 26. 16, 12; (4) for ocpeiXfir
w. inf.; Lu. 17, 10. Jo. 13, 14.
19, 7. I Cor. 5, 10. 15, 2. II
Cor. 12, 11. 14. Eph. 5, 28. II
Thess. 1, 3. Skeir. 46, 11; (5)
fordeifolld. by (a) ace. w. inf.;
Mk. 8, 31. 9, 11. Lu.2, 49. 4,
43. 9, 22. 17, 25. 18, 1.19,5.
Jo. 9, 4. 10, 16. 12, 34. I Cor.
15, 25. II Cor. 2, 3. 5, 10. Eph.
6, 20. Col. 4, 4. 6. I Thess. 4,
1. I Tim. 3, 2. 7. II Tim. 2,6.
24. Tit. 1, 7. Skeir. I, d. IV, a,
VI, a; (b) inf., where skal (w.
inf.) is used impers.; Rom. 12,
3. Tit. 1, 11. (Ill) skuld ist: it
behooves, (1) for <5>z ? (a) in
affirmative clauses; Lu. 15,
32. I Cor. 15, 53. II Cor. 11,
30. II Thess. 3, 7. I Tim. 3,
15; (b) in negative clauses;
I Tim, 5, 13. Tit, 1, 11; (2)
for &SG-TI, (a) in affirmative
clauses; Mk. 3, 4. 10, 2 (w.
dat. of pers.). 12, 14. Lu.
6, 9. 20, 22; (b) 772 negative
clauses; Mt. 27, 6. Mk. 2, 24.
26. 6, 18 (w. dat. of pers.). Lu.
6,2.4. Jo. 18, 31 (w. dat. of
pers., as in) II Cor. 12, 4.
Skeir. VI, d. [Cf. O. E. sculan,
1st and 3d pers. pres. ind. sceal
for scsdl, seal; e by influence of
the palatal sc), shall, must,
pret. sceolde, should, ought,
Mdl. E., respectively, schel,
scholde, schulde, Mdn. E. shall,
should, O. N. pres. skal, pret.
skyldi, O. S. skulan, O.H.G^
scolan, pres. skal, pret. scolta;
also without the guttural; s.
Br., A. Gr. 146, n. 4 and 5;
374, andn. 1. 2. 3. 4),M. H. G.
soln (scholn), pres. sol (sal;
7Y*7 i e/F schol, schal), pret. solde,
solte, A'. H. G. sollen, pres. soil,
sJiaJl, pret. sollte, should,
ought, Du. zal, Eff. sal, shall.
All meant orig. 'to owe'. Der.
O. E. scyld, sceld (w. suff. -di
from Germanic -^>i; y, e, ftj
\-uinl. ofu),f., debt, obligation,
crime, guilt, sin, Mdl. E. schuld,
O. N. skuld, skyld, f., O. S.
sculd, f., debt, fault, sin, O. H.
G. sculd, sculda, f., M. H. G.
schult(d), schulde, f., obliga-
tion, debt, fault, sin, N. H. G.
schuld, /'., debt, guilt, sin, fault,
whence, respectively, O. E. scyl-
dij (w. suff. -ij), Mdl. E. schul-
di, scheldij, 0. S. 0. H. G. skul-
dig, M. H. G. schuldic, schuldec,
N. H. G. schuldig, adj., guilty,
in debt. Comp. prec. and
follg. w.]
skuldo, n., a debt, a due; Rom.
13, 7. Prop, weak pret. partic.
n. of skulan, q. v. Comp.
skula.
skura, f. (15), shower; sktirawin-
dis, a storm of wind; Mk. 4, 37.
Lu. 8, 23. [Cf. O. E. scur, in.,
Mdl. E. shur, schour, Mdn. E.
376
Skyjms slahau.
Bhower, O. N. sktir, O. S. skur,
O. H. G. scur, M. H. G. schur,
N. H. G. schauer, m., Du.
schoer, Eff. sclme (the r was
dropped after e had developed
itself before it), f., shower.']
Skyjms, pr. n., SnvSriS; Col. 3,
11.
si ah als, adj., fond of striking, a
striker; I Tim. 3, 3 (in B, A
has slab uls) . Tit. 1, 7. From
slahan (q. v.) and suff. -a-la
(-u-la).
slahan, str. v. (177, n. 1), to
strike, beat, smite; w. ace.;
Mt. 26, 68, Mk. 14, 47. 15, 19.
Jo. 18, 10. 23. I Cor. 8, 12;
folld. by in w. ace.; Lu. 18, 13.
II Cor. 11, 20; lofam slahan,
to strike with the palms of the
hands, to buffet; Mt. 26, 67.
Mk. 14, 65. Compd. af-sl. w.
ace., to slay, kill; Mk. 12, 5.
Lu. 20, 14. Eph. 2, 16; w. dat.
of person and ace. of th., to
strike off, cut off; Mk. 14, 47.
[Cf. O. E. slean (contracted
from *slaon, for *slahon, *sla-
han, pret. sloh, sloj), to strike,
slay, kill, Mdl E. slae, sle (e=
), Mdn. E. slay, 0. N. sla, O.
S. slahan, O. H. G. slahan
(pret. sluoh, rare, usually
sluog, by influence of the plur.
sluogum, pret, parfa'c.gislagan,
where the g is due to gram-
matical change), M. H. G. sla-
hen (pret. sluoc-sluogen-ge-
schlagen; compd. verslahen, to
slay, kill, etc., also to deceive,
trick, pret. partic. verslagen,
whence N. H. G. verschlagen,
adj., cunning, crafty, sly, etc.),
N. H. G. schlagen ( w. g for h,
by influence of the forms w. g,
by grammatical change), to
strike, beat, smite, Du. slaan,
Eff. schlon (w. short o before
final n), th. s. From Germanic
root slahrslag (Comp. Win-
disch, Beitr., V, 215), whence
also 0. N. slcegr, sly, cun-
ning, whence Mdl. E. slie,
Mdn. E. sly, cunning, and
O. N. slcegft, slyness, cunning,
whence Mdl. E. slei^hQe,
slei^hte, Mdn. E. sleight,
dexterity; comp. L. G. slii,
whence N. H. G. schlau (S. Kl.,
schlau), cunning, crafty. To
O. E. slej- in slejen, ske^en,
pret. partic. (w. i-uml. of a,) of
slean (above), refers O. E.
sleeve, 773., Mdl. E. sle^e, a
heavy hammer, Mdn. E. sledge
(also sledge-hammer; hammer
from Mdl. E. hamer, O. E.
hamor, m.,= O. H. G. hamar,
M. H. G. hamer, N. H. G. ham-
mer, 773., a hammer); comp. O.
H. G. slejil (w. instr. suff. -la,
from *slagil, by i-uml.), M. H.
G. slegel, N. H. G. schlegel,
schlagel, 777., beetle, mallet.
Allied to O. H. G. gi-slaht (For
gi-, s. ga-),M H. G. geslaht
(w. suff. -ta), adj., of good
race, noble, N.H.G. geschlacht,
adj., of good race, soft, tender,
un-geschlacht (For un-, s. un-),
uncouth, rude, gross, boorish,
M. H. G. ungeslacht, 0. H. G.
slabs slauhts.
377
ungislaht, adj., ignoble, mean,
. base, low; to O. H. G. slah-ta,
M. H. G. slahte, f., race, family,
kind, beside 0. H. G. gi-slahti,
M. H. G. geslehte, n., race,
family, birth, quality, N. H. G.
geschlecht, n.; and to N. H. G.
schlag (s. slabs), m., stamping,
stamp; hence 'kind, manner';
comp. also O. H. G. slahan
in the sense of ( to take after,
resemble', for which M. H.
G. nachslahen (For nach, s.
nelus), N. H. G. na^schlagen,
th. s. Comp. KL, geschlacht.
S. slabs, slauhts.]
slabs, m., stroke, stripe (n^riyrf} ;
II Cor. 6, 5. 11, 23; plague
(luxffriZ); Mk. 5, 29. 34. Lu.
7, 21; slabs lofin (pania^a]^
a stroke with the palm of the
hand, a buffet; Jo. 18, 22. 19,
3. [From slahan, q. v. Cf.O.E.
sle^e (from slap-; e is i-uml. of
a), m., a striking, blow, slaugh-
ter, murder, defeat, Mdl. E.
sle^e, slaughter, murder, 0. N.
slagr, O. S. slegi, O. H. G. slag,
M. H. G. slac (gen. -ges), .V. H.
G. schlag, 772., blow, stroke, etc.
Comp. slauhts.]
slaihts, adj., plain, smooth; Lu.
3,5. [Cf. O. N. slettr, fiat,
smooth, trivial, O. H. G. slekt,
adj., straight, even, plain,
simple, smooth, gentle, friend-
ly, M. H. G. sleht, adj., plain,
smooth, straight, simple, clear,
N. H. G. schlecht, plain, simple,
upright, usually bad, mean,
base, low, O. Du. slicht, even,
plain, slecht, slight, simple,
vile, whence Mdl. E. slight,
Mdn. E. slight. Der. O. H. G.
slehti, slihti (w. suff. -in), M. H.
G. slihte, f., plainness, recti-
tude; and 0. H. G. M. H. G.
slichten, N. H. G. schlichten, to*
make plain, smooth, level, to
sleek, adjust, settle, whence N.
H. G. schlicht, adj., plain, sleek,
smooth, simple.']
slauhts, f., slaughter; Rom. 8,
36. [From stem sluhti-, from
slahan (q. v.) and suff. -ti. Cf.
O. E. sliht (i for ie, from ea, by
i-uml.; ea from a, by breaking
before ht: stem slahti-; for the
relation between sluhti- and
slahti, s. v. B., p. 69), sleaht
(without uml.; comp.P.,Beitr.,
VI,48),f., Mdl. E. slaht,slauht,
slaught, slaying; allied to O.
N. slatr (w. suff. -tra; whence
slatra, to slaughter cattle), n.,
the meat of butchered cattle,
also (Sk.) slaughter, whence
Mdl. E. slagter, slaughter (by
influence o/* slant, etc.),Mdn. E.
slaughter. Further 0. H. G. M.
H. G. slaht, f., slaying, plague,
torture; and (w. fern. suff. -to),
O. N. slatta, f., mowing, 0. S.
slahta, m man-slahta, f., man-
slaughter, O. H. G. slahta, M.
H. G. slahte, slaht, f., killing,
slaying, battle (For another
meaning, s. under slahan), N.
H. G. schlacht, /., battle,
whence, respectively, O. H. G.
slahton, M. H. G. slahten, N.
H. G. schlachten, to kill, slay,
378
*slaupj an slepan.
slaughter, and O. H. G. slahtari
( IK. suff. -ari), M. H. G. slahtsere,
N. H. G. schlachter, m., butcher.
Com p. also slabs.]
*slaupjan, w. v., In af-sl. sis w.
ncc., to slip off, put off; Col. 3,
9. [Cans, of sliupan, q. v. Cf.
O. E. slepan ( The is a rare by-
form off, i, ie; from sleapjau,
by i-uml.), to cover, draw a
slip over, to impose, O. S.
slopian, toslip(tr.),lose, escape,
O. H. G. sloufen, M. H. G. slou-
fen, sloufen, to slip (tr.), to
cover, clothe, whence M. H. G.
sloufe, {'., a knot of ribbons, N.
H, G. (dial, schlaufe, f., for
which) schleife, a knot, loop, a
knot of ribbons, etc.'}
*slauj>jan, w. v., to cause to slide,
in af-sl. w. ace., to vex; in
pass.: to be vexed, be in de-
spair; II Cor. 4, 8; afslau]^i]?s
im in izwis, / am in doubt
about you, I stand in doubt of
you; Gal. 4, 20. [From *sliu-
J>an (pret. *slau}?). From Ger-
manic root sluj>, whence per-
haps M. H. G. sluder, N. H. G.
schleuder, f., sling. Comp.
follg. w.~\
*slaujman, w. v., in af-sl., to be
beside one's self, be astonished,
be amazed; Mk. 1, 27. 10, 24.
Lu. 4, 36. Correlative to
*slauj>jan, q. v.
slawan, w. v., to be silent, hold
one's peace; Mk. 9, 34. Lu. 19,
40; slawands, adj. (prop. pres.
partic.), quiet; I Tim. 2, 2.
Compds. (a) ana-si. , to become
silent; Lu. 8, 24. (b) ga-sl., to
be silent; Mk. 4, 39. [Etymol-
ogy unknown. Not allied to
O. E. slaw, MdL E. slw, Mdn.
E. slow; comp. Dief., slavan,
especially concluding reference.^
sleijm, f., injury, loss; Phil. 3, 7.
8. Perhaps from a verbal
stem slei- and suff. -]?6, Indg.
-ta. Allied to slei^s and follg.
w., q. v.
sleij>ei, f. , danger, peril; Rom. 8,
35. From slei]?s (q. v.) and
German^ suff. -ein. Comp.
prec. and follg. w.
*sleij)jan, w. v., to injure, in ga-
sl., th. s.; gasl. sik, to suffer
damage, suffer the loss of, lose;
Lu. 9, 25 (sc. sik); w. dat. of
respect; Mk. 8, 36; so in pass.:
gaslei]M]?s wisan, to come off a
loser; Phil. 3, 8; in waihtai ni
gasletyjaindau, ye migh t receive
damage in nothing; II Cor. 7,
9. From slei]?a, q. v.
slei])s (or sleideis?), adj., danger-
ous, perilous; II Tim. 3, 1;
dangerous, fierce; Mt. 8, 28.
[From root sli and suff. -pi
(-]?ja?). Cf. O. E. slltSe, adj.,
injurious, dangerous, fierce, O.
N. slftSr, adj., fierce, O. S. sliSi,
adj., bad, fierce, O. H. G. slidic
(w. suff. -ic),adj., cruel, fierce,
bad. Comp. slei]?a, slei]?ei,
*slei]?jan.]
slepan, red. v. (179; 78, n. 3), to
sleep, fall asleep, be asleep; Mt.
8, 24. 9, 24. Mk. 4, 27. 5, 39.
Lu. 8, 52. Jo. 11, 12. I Thess. 5,
7.10; folld. by ana TV. dat.; Mk.
sleps sliupan.
379
4, 38. -- Compels, (a) ana-si.,
th. 8.; Lu. 8, 23. I Thess. 4,
13. 14. 15. (b) ga-sl., th. s.;
Jo. 11, 11. I Cor. 11, 30. 15,
6. 18. 20. [Cf. O. E. sl&pan
(str. and ir.), Mdl. E. slepe
(sir. and w.), Mdn. E. sleep (ir.
F.), O. S. slapan, O. H. G.
slafan, M. H. G. slafen, N. H.
G. schlafen, Du. slapen, Eff.
schlgfe (all str. ) , to sleep. From
root slep; s. follg. TF.]
sleps, m. (91, 72. 2), s/eep; Lu. 9,
32. Jo. 11, 13. Rom. 13, 11.
[From root slep. Cf. 0. E.
sleep, 772., Mdl E. slep, Mdn. E.
sleep, O. S. slap, 0. H. G. M. H.
G. slaf, N. H. G. schlaf, m., J9u.
slaap. EYf! schlyf, 727., sleep.
Zter. O. E. sl&pi^ (IF. suff. -i^),
Mdl. E. slepi, Jff/72. E. sleepy,
O. 7?. . slafag (IF. suff. -ag),
If. T. 6r. slafec, sleepy; and ( w.
double suff. -ra, -ga), O. H. G.
slafarag, M. H. G. slafrec,
slsefric (IF. i-z77227. ofa), N. S. 6?.
schlaf rig, adj., sleepy; comp. O.
H. G. slaferon, slafron (w. F.,
beside slaf on, w. F.), M. H. G.
slafern, to become drowsy or
sleepy, impers. w. ace., to be
drowsy or sleepy, N. H. G.
schlafern, impers. w. ace., to be
drowsy or sleepy. The orig.
meaning of root slep is probab-
ly that of the kindred 0. H. G.
M. II. G. slaf (7*72/7. ff; a is abl
ofe) , N. H. G. schlaff, adj., slack,
loose, lax, indolent, languid,
Du. slap, Eff. schlapp, slack,
loose, languid, L. G. slap, th.
s., whence N. H. G. schlapp
(whence schlappig, IF. suff. -ig),
adj., lax, slack, indolent, negli-
gent, and L. G. slappe, a slip-
per, whence N. H. G. schlappe,
/!, th. s. S. slepan.]
*slindan, str. v. (174, 72. 1), to
devour, gulp down, in fra-sl.,
to swallow up; II Cor. 5, 4.
[Cf. O. H. G. (far)slintan, M.
H. G. (ver)slinden, N. H. G.
(ver)schlingen (ng for nd, by
influence of schlingen, to wind,
twist; for ver-, s. fra-), to de-
vour, gulp down, swallow up.
The dental is preserved in N.
H. G. schlund, ro., M. H. G. O.
H. G. slunt (77777. d),723., throat,
gullet, pharynx, abyss.]
sliupan, str. v. (173, 72. 1), to
slip; folld. by in w. ace.: to
slip into; II Tim. 3, 6.
Compds. (a) uf-sl., to slip under,
withdraw privily; Gal. 2, 4.
12. (b) inn-uf-sl., to slip in,
creep in; Gal. 2, 4. [Cf. 0. E.
slupan (for *sleopan), pret.
sleap, Mdl. E. slupe (772 setslupe),
to slip, O. H. G. sliofan, M.
H. G. sliefen, N. H. G. schlie-
fen, str. v., to slip. The stem
of the pret. plur., ship-, is
seen in Du. slof, adj., careless,
also subst., neglect, an old
slipper, Eff. schluff, m., a slip-
per, 0. Du. slof, sloef, a sloven,
whence Mdn. E. sloven (IF. suff.
-en, Mdl. E. -ein. from Fr. -ain,
Lt. -anus; s. Sk., sloven).
/>0772 root ship, pre-Germanic
slfib, 777 Lt. lubricus (for slubri-
380
smair]>r smals.
cus), adj., slippery. All seem
to be Sillied to O. E. slipan
(pret. slap, pret. partic. slip-
pen), Mdl E. slipe (pret. slop;
der. si pe, Mdn. E. slope), to
slip, glide, O. H. G. slifan, str.
v. to slip, glide, sink, smooth,
M. H. G. slifen, 'to glide, slip,
grind, sharpen, N. H. G. schlei-
fen, to grind, sharpen, Du.
slijpen, Eff. schliefe, th. s.; to
O. E. slipor, adj., Mdl. E. sliper,
Mdn. E. slippery (extended by
suff. -y); to Mdl.E. slippe, Mdn.
E. slip, whence slipper; and to
O. N. sleppan (from slim pan),
pret. slapp, plur. sluppom, to
slip, glide, whence sloppr, a
slop, long loose gown, when.ce
Mdl. E. sloppe, Mdn. E. slop,
a loose garment. To O. H. G.
slifan refer the caus. schleifen,
M. H. G. ,N. H. G. schleifen, 'to
drag, trail; comp. Du. L. G.
slepen (whence N. H. G. schlep-
pen), Eff. schlefe, to drag, trail
on or along the ground, Du.
sleep, L. G. slepe (whence N. H.
G. schleppe), Eff. schlef, /!,
trail; and the 0. H. G. intens.
slupfen, M. H. G. slupfen, sliip-
fen, N. H. G. schliipfen, to slip.
S. *slaupjan.]
smair]>r, n.? (occurs only once,
in dat. smairjmi), fatness; Rom.
11, 17. [From root smer, to
smear, and suff. -p>ra, Indg.
-tro. To the same root refer
O. E. smeoru (stem smerwo-;
final w appears as u after a
consonant; eo is u-uml. of e),
n., fat, grease, Mdl. E. smere,
fat, ointment, Mdn. E. smear,
O. N. smjor, n., butter, O. H.
G. smero (gen. smerwes), M. H.
G. smer (gen. -wes), n., fat,
grease, N. H. G. schmeer, m.,
grease, suet. Der.: O. E.
smyrian (y for ie, from eo, by
i-uml. ) , Mdl. E. smere, to smear,
anoint, Mdn. E. smear, O. N.
smyrja, O. H. G. smirwen (for
*smirwjan), M. H. G. smirn, to
smear, anoint, also fig. 'to
bribe', N. H. G. schmieren, to
smear, grease, anoint, bribe,
compd. abschmieren (For ab,
8. af), to grease, fig. to copy
negligently, also to thrash,
cudgel (comp. the meanings of
smite, Goth. *smeitan (q. v.),
etc.], Eff. schmerre, to smear,
besmear, compd. af-schmerre
(af=6r. ab, above), to beat,
thrash, cudgel Allied toLith.
smarsas, fat, and to O. Ir.
smir, marrow. Comp. smarna.]
smakka, m. (58, n. 1), fig; Mt.
7,16. Mk. 11, 13. Lu. 6, 44.
[A borrowed word. Comp. O.
Bulg. smoky, fig. S. follg. w.~]
smakka-bagms, m., fig-tree; Mk.
11, 13. 20. 21. 13, 28. Lu. 19,
4. From smakka and bagms.
smals, adj., small, little; occurs
only once, in superl. smalista,
smallest, least; I Cor. 15, 9.
\Cf. 0. N. smttil, Mdl. E. sinal,
Mdn. E. small, O. S. smal,
small, little, O. H. G. M. H. G.
smal, small, little, slim, narrow,
scarce, N. H. G. schmal, adj.,
smarna smi]>a.
381
narrow, slim, slender, scanty,
poor. Der. M. H. G. smeln
(from O. H. G. *smaljan; e is
i-uml. of a), to lessen, diminish,
N. H. G. schmalen, to chide,
scold, lit. to degrade, debase.
Allied to Gr. j^r/Xor (for *G^-
Xor), small-cattle, domestic
animals; comp. O. N. small,
domestic animals, especially
sheep, O. H. G. smalano3 (For
no3, s. niutan), th. s.~\
smarna, f., dung; Phil. 3, 8.
Cognate w. smair]?r (q. v.), the
suff. being -rid.
*smeitan, str. v. (172, n. 1), in
(a) bi-sm. w. ace. ofth. and dat.
of pers., to besmear, anoint;
Jo. 9, 11. (b) ga-sm. w. ace.
ofth. and dat. of person speci-
fied by ana w. ace., th. s.;
Jo. 9, 6. [Cf. O. E. smitan, to
(smear, soil, dishonor?) strike,
besmitan (For be-, s. bi-), to
soil, pollute, Mdl. E. smite, to
strike, be-smite, to soil, pollute,
Mdn. E. smite, O. H. G. (be).
smisan, M. H. G. schmisen, to
strike (intens. smitzen, N. H. G.
schmitzen, to whip, lash, be-
smear, stain, whence ver-
schmitzt, adj., cunning, crafty),
*be-schmi3en, to soil, pollute,
N. H. G. schmeissen, to smite,
strike, fling, throw, beschmeis-
sen, to pelt, soil, foul, blow,
fly-blow. - Der. O. H. G. (bi-)
smei3en (from *smei3Jan, cans.
ofsmi3an), to soil, pollute, M.
H. G. smei3en, 'cacare', N. H.
G. schmeissen, to blow, fly-
blow; further M. H. G. smiz
m., spot, Eff. schmetz (a weav-
ing term), m., a spot, often
found in a warp; also N. H. G.
schmiss, a d;ish, blow, stroke.
Perhaps cognate w. E. smut,
G. schmutz, 773., filth, dirt.
Comp. Kl, schmutz, and Sk.,
smut.]
*smi]>a, 777., smith, in ;iizasmij>a,
q. v. [Allied to O. E. smift
(str.), Mdl. E. smitS, Mdn. E.
smith, O. N. smifir, 777., artist,
O. H. G. smid (str.),M.H.G.
smit (gen. -des), N. H. G.
schmied, Du. smid, Eff. schmod,
777., smith, whence, respectively
(w. suff. -jon; prop, from an
adj., meaning 'belonging to a
smith'), 0. E. smit55e, f., Mdl E.
smit5Se, smiQQi, Mdn.E. smithy,
O. N. smiSja, 0. H. G. smitta
(from smidda, /ro777 smiththa),
M. H. G. smitte, N. H. G.
schraiede (by influence of
schmied, above; in West-Ger-
manic the \> was geminated be-
fore the suffixal j), f., smithy,
shop of a smith, Du. smisse, th.
s. Perhaps from root smf, to
work in metals or any other
hard substance, whence also a
v. seen in 0. E. smefie ( w. suff.
-6i, and i-vml. of 6), North.
smcetSe, sometimes smofte (Sk.),
Mdl. E. smet5e, smot5e, Mdn. E.
smooth, whence O. E. smeftan,
Mdl E. smeSe, sm65e, Mdn. E.
smeeth (prov.), smooth; and
in O. H. G. smida, f., beside,
gi-smidi (For gi-, s. ga-), 77.,
382
*smi}>6n sneij>an.
metal, M. H. G. gesmide, n.,
metal, things wrought of
metal, especially weapons, or-
naments, trinkets, N. H. G.
geschmeide, n., trinkets, jewels;
further O. H. G. smeidar, an
expert in metallic work; M. H.
G. ge-smidec ( w. Germanic suff.
-ga), N.H.G. geschmeidig, adj.,
mallea ble, lim her, flexible .
Comp. Gr. e^iky, a chipping
knife, Gpi-vvrj, a hoe; also KL,
schmeicheln. S. follg. w.']
*smi]>6n, w. v., to forge, in ga-
8m. w. ace., to bring about,
to work; II Cor. 7, 10. \_Cf. 0. E.
smiQian, *smiof>ian (io fori, by
influence of the orig. 6 of the
inf. termination), Mdl. E. smiQe,
smeotSe, Mdn. E. smith (obs.),
to forge, 0. N. smifta, 0. H. G.
smidon, M. H. G. smiden, N. H.
G. schmiedeii, to forge. Allied
to *smi]?a, q. v.~\
smyrn, n.(?), myrrh; wein mi})
Smyrna, wine mingled with
myrrh; Mk. 15, 23. \_Of Gr.
orig. Cf. Gpvpva, /!, myrrh.]
snaga, m., garment; Mt. 9, 16.
Mk. 2, 21. Lu. 5, 36. Ety-
mology unknown; s. however
Feist, snaga.
siuiiws, m. (91, n. 1), snow; Mk.
9, 3. [Cf. O. E. snaw, for sna
(the w from the infl. cases), m.,
Mdl. E. snw, Mdn. E. snow, 0.
N. snr, O. S. O. H. G. sneo
(o= vocalized final w), sne, M.
H. G. sue, N. H. G. schnee, m.,
snow, Du. sneeuw, Eff. schnei,
m., snow. From Germanic
stem snaiwa-, snaigwa-, pre-
Germanic snoighwo-; comp. O.
Bulg. snegvi, Lith. snegas,
snow. From Germanic root
snlw (pre-Ger manic snlgh), in
O. E. sniwan (str. and w.),Mdl.
E. sniwe (str. and w.), (Mdn.
E. snow from the subst.), O.
N. *snfva (pret. partic. snivenn;
s. Noreen, Altnordische Gram-
matik, 400, n.l),O. H. G. sni-
wan, M. H. G. snien, w. v. (orig.
str.), N. H. G. schneien (dial,
str.), to snow, Lt. ning(u)ere
(n for sn), to snow, nix (gen.
niwis), snow, vicpeiv (for ffv-),
to snow, vicpa, ncpas, snow,
Lith. snigti, to snow, O. IT.
snechta, snow, Zd. sniz, to
snow.~\
*snarpjan, w. v., in at-sn., to
taste; Col. 2, 21. [Caus. of
*snairpan, pret. *snarp; cf. O.
H. G. snerfen, pret. snarf, M.
H. G. snerfen, to draw together,
shrink, shrivel, N. H. G. (dial.)
schiiarfen, th. s. The orig.
meaning of the cans, seems to
be l to cause to diminish, as by
nipping'; comp. the relation
between N. H. G. zehren. to eat
and drink, live, verzehren, to
consume, spend, and Goth.
tairan (q. v.), to tear.~\
siiauh, i. e. snau-h; s. sniwan.
snei]>an, str. v. (172, n. 1), w.
ace., to cut, reap; Mt. 6, 26.
Lu. 19, 21. 22. II Cor. 9, 6.
Gal. 6, 7. 8. 9. Compd. uf-sn.
to kill; (1) abs.; Jo. 10, 10.
(2) w. ace. (dir. obj., expressed
snei]>aii sniwan.
383
or understood); Lu. 15, 23.
27 (af-777 CA); and dat. (indir.
obj.); Lu. 15, 30; in pass, the
wo/??., folld. by faur w. ace.: to
sacrifice; I Cor. 5, 7. (1) abs.;
Mt. 6, 26. II Cor. 9, 6. Gal. 6,
9. (2) w.acc.; Gal. 6, 7. 8. a/i
ofe/. clause; Lu. 19, 21. 22.
[CY! O. E. snKSan, M/7. J0. sniQe
(/or vr/77c/7 Me/77. J. cut, Mdl E.
cutte, /7-077? We/sf/z cwtau, o
shorten, dock; s. Sk., cut), O.
N. snffia, O. smSan, 0. #. 6 s .
snidan, J/. ff. G. sniden, to cut,
carve, reap, shape or form
by cutting; hence to make
(clothes), N. H. G. schneiden,
Du. snijden, Eff. schnegge (o
plus a guttural answering to
N. H. G. ei plus a dental, is
quite common in this dial.), to
cut. Der.: O. E. snsed, /!,
Mdl. E. snade, 0. N. sneifi,
bite, bit; M. H. G. snide, N.
H. G. schneide, f., edge (of a
knife or sword); M. H. G. sni-
dsere (w. suff. -sere), N. H. G.
Schneider, m., tailor; O. H. G.
M. H. G. snit, N. H. G. schnitt,
777., cut, cut (of a garment,
etc.), make, fashion, harvest,
whence schnitter, M. H. G.
snitaere, 7/7., reaper, harvest-
man; O. H. G. snita, M. H. G.
N. H. G. schnitte, f., slice; and
the intensive M. H. G. snitzen,
N. H. G. schnitzen, to cut,
carve, cfiip. Compd. 0. H. G.
sniti-louh, M.. H. G. snitelouch,
N. H. G. schnittlauch, 777.,
porret (lauch, 777., from M. H.
G. louch, 0. H. G. louh(h)=0.
E. leac, 777., Mdl. E. 16k, Mdn.E.
leek, short *lic, 777 garlic).]
sniiiiiijan, w. v., to hasten, make
htiHte; Lu. 2, 1G. 19, 5. 6; w.
inf.; I Thess. 2, 17. II Tim. 4,
9. Compd. ga-sn. follcl. by
urid w. ace.: to hasten to, to
reach; II Cor. 10, 14. [Fro777
an adj. seen in 0. S. O. H. G.
sniumi, quick, fast (sniumo
adv.,= 0. E. sneome, sniome,
adv., quickly, immediately);
from root o/*smwan (q. v.) and
suff. -mi. Comp. also O. E.
snu-d, adj., quick, snude, adv.,
quickly, snud, m., quickness.
S. follg. w.1
su in m undo, adv., with haste,
quickly; Mk. 6, 25. Lu. 1, 39;
compar. sniumundos (212, 77.
2); with more haste, more
quickly, the more carefully (E.
version); 'urn so eiliger' (G.
version), ffTtovdaiorepoas (Gr.
version); Phil. 2, 28. [F7-O/77
the adj. stem *sniumunda-,
from root ofsniwan (q. v.) and
suff. -munda=Z^. -men-to-, Gr.
-par-forim-?-, primitive -mn-
to-(S., Brgm., M. U., II, p.
220; and KL, leumund; also
Goth, hliuma). Comp. prec. w.]
sniwan, str. v. (176, n. 2), to
hasten, go; Jo. 15, 16; folhl.
by ana w. ace.: to come hasti-
ly, come upon; I Thess. 2, 1 6
(snauh=snau-h; s. note); ir.
inf.: to hasten, strive; I Cor.
9, 25. Compds., (a) du-at-sn.,
to hasten towards, draw on;
384
snorjo sokjan.
Mk. 6, 53. (b) bi-sn., Mid. by
faur w. ace.: to hasten on be-
fore, to prevent (E. version),
'bevorkommen' (G. version),
(pSaveiv (Gr. version); I Thess.
4, 15. (c) faur-bi-sn., to hasten
on before, go before; I Tim. 5,
24. (d) faur-sn., to hasten before,
anticipate; w. dat.; I Cor. 11,
21; w. inf.; Mk. 14, 8; faura
faursn., folld. by ana w. ace.:
to go before;' I Tim. 1, 18. (e)
ga-sn. to come up with, reach,
attain to; folld. by bi w. ace.;
Rom. 9, 31; or du w. dat.;
Phil. 3, 16. [Allied to O. N.
sniia, red. v., to turn; and to
0. E. sneowan (eo for io, from
1, by o-uml.), w. v., to hasten.
Conip. sniumjan and prec. w.~\
snorjo, f., wicker-work, basket-
work, basket; II Cor. 11, 33.
[Extended (by suff. -jon) from
a subst. seen in O. E. sner
(stem snori-), f., chord, O. N.
snoeri, a twisted cord, rope, O.
H. G. M. H. G. snuor, string,
rope, N. H. G. schnur, f., string,
twine, lace, Du. snoer, Eff.
schnue, f., string, whence, re-
spectively, 0. H. G. snuoren
(from *snuorjan), M. H. G.
sniieren, A 7 . H. G. schnuren, to
string, lace. From Idg. root
sna (allied to n; s. ne]?la), to
twist, whence also O. E. snear,
f., cord, string, noose, Mcll. E.
snare, Mdn. E. snare, noose;
and Skr. snavan-, sriayu-, Zd.
snavare, sinew. ,]
snutrei, f., wisdom; I Cor 1, 17.
19. From stem of snutrs (q.
v.) and Germanic suff. .in.
snutrs, adj., wise; Lu. 10, 21. I
Cor. 1, 19. [Cf. O. E. snot(t)or
(For tt:t, s. Sievers, O. E,
Grammar, 269 and note; the
o simply denotes the syllabic
value oft her), Mcll. E. snoter,
O. N. snotr, O. II. G. snottar,
adj., wise, prudent. From Ger-
manic stem snut- and suff. ra.]
so, fern, of sa, q. v.
so-ei, fern, ofsaei, q. v.
so-h, fern, o/'sah, q. v.
sokareis, m., disputer; I Cor. 1,
20. [From sokjan (q. v.) and
suff. -arja. Cf. O. H. G. suoh-
hari, M. H. G. suochsere, suo-
cher, one who seeks, investiga-
tor, persecutor. Comp. follg.
Wi]
sokeins, f., question, dispute; Jo.
3, 25. Skeir. 3, a. b. From
sokjan (q. v.) and Germanic
suff. -i-ni.
sokjan, w. v. (35; 186), (orig.
str.) (1) TF. ace. of pers. or th.:
to seek, seek for, ask for, desiro,
long for; Mt. 6, 32. Mk. 1, 37.
3, 32. 8, 12. 11, 24. Lu. 1, 63.
2, 44. 45. 48. 49. 4, 42. 19, 10.
Jo. 6, 24. 26. 7, 11. 18. 34. 36.
8, 21. 50. 13, 33. 18, 4. 7. 8. I
Cor. .1, 22. 7, 27. 10, 24. 13, 5.
II Cor. 12, 14. 13, 3. II Tim. 1,
17. Neh. 5, 18. Skeir. I, a. (2)
w. ace. of th. folld. by (a) ana
w. ace. of pers.: s. weitwodi]?a
ana, to seek for witness
against; Mk. 1.4, 55; (b) du w.
dat.: to seek of; Mk. 8, 11; (c)
sokjan s6J>.
385
mi]? w. dat.: to question; Mk.
9, 16. (3) Mid. by bi w. ace. of
th. and(a,)m\}> w. dat. of pers.:
to inquire; Jo. 16, 19. (b) du
w. dat. of pers.: to question
with; Skeir. IV, a. (4) folld. by
mi)? w. dat. of pers.: to ques-
tion with; Mk. 1, 27. 9, 14. (5)
w. inf.: to seek, desire; Mk. 12,
12. Lu. 6, 19. 9, 9. 17, 33. 19,
2. 47. 20, 19. Jo. 7, 1. 19. 20.
25. 30. 8, 37. 40. 10, 39. 11, 8.
19, 12. Rom. 10, 3. I Cor. 7,
27. (6) folld. by ace. w. inf.: to
seek; Jo. 7, 4. (7) folld. by ei
w. opt.: to seek; Gal. 2, 17.
(8) folld. by an indir. question:
to question with; Mk. 9, 10; to
seek; Mk. 11, 18. 14, 11. Lu.
5, 18. (9) w. an obj. clause in-
troduced by ]?atei (n. prn. sing.)
w. pret. opt.; I Cor. 10, 33;
]?6ei (72. prn. pi.) w. pres. ind.;
Col. 3,1. (10) w. adv.: s. glagg-
waba, to seek diligently; Lu.
15, 8; samana s., to reason to-
gether; Mk. 12, 28. Compds.
(a) ga-s. w. ace.: to seek; Rom.
10, 20. Phil. 4, 17. (b) mi]?-s.
w. dat.: to 'seek with', dispute;
Mk. 8, 11. (c) us-s. to seek out,
(1) abs.: to search (epsvvav);
Jo. 7, 52. Skeir. VIII, d. (2) w.
ace. (in pass, the nom.): to
judge (dvanpiveiv)} I Cor. 4,
3. 4. 9, 3. 14, 24; to seek out
distinguish (dianpiveiv)} I Cor
4, 7. \Cf. O. E. secan ( fron
6, byi-uml.),Mdl. E. seke,l/cfa
E. seek (compd. beseech, Mdl
E. be-seche, -seke), 0. N. scekja
O. S. sokian, O. H. G. suohhan
(-eri), M. H. G. suochen (siie-
chen), N. H. G. suchen, Du.
zoeken, Eff. sake, to seek. Al-
lied to Gr. r}yia$ai, to guide,
O. Ir. sagim, saigirn, to go to,
search for, inquire, Lt. sagire, *
to perceive quickly, keenly, or
acutely, compd. praesagire
(prae, before), to perceive be-
forehand, whence praesagium,
presentiment, foreboding, pres-
age, whence O. Fr. presage,
whence Mdn. E. presage, prog-
nostic, omen, token; Z/^.sagax,
gen. sagacis, adj., of quick per-
ception, whence Mdn. E. saga-
cious. Comp. sakan and follg.
sokns, f. (35; 103), search, ques-
tion (SrjrrjGis); I Tim. 1, 4. 6,
4. II Tim. 2, 23. [From Ger-
manic root sok (Indg. sag) and
suff. -ni. Cf. 0. E. socen, /!,
Mdl E. socne, 0. N. sokn, 0.
Fris. sekne, a seeking, inquiry;
and 0. H. G. suohhni (extended
by suff. -in), f., th. s. Comp.
prec. w.]
soks, adj., in unandsoks, q. v.
From root of sakan, q. v.
Comp. sakjo.
Soseipatrus, pr. n.,
occurs only once, in nom. sii
Rom. 16, 21.
sol>, n. (or so]>s, m.? occurs only
once, in dat. sing. f so]?a), &
satisfying (TtX^ff^or^); Col. 2,
23. [From Germanic root s6
(Indg. sa), to satiate, sate, and
suff. -}?a (Indg. -to). A short
386
sparwa.
root-form, sa, appears in the
Goth. adj. sa}?s, q. v. Comp.
follg. w.~]
*s6]>jan, w. v., to satisfy, in ga-s.,
to fill, satisfy (s^ni^n^avai),
w. ace. of pers. and (1) gen.
(partit.); Lu. 1, 53; (2) instr.
(xopra$siv) : hm]?ro ]>ans mag
hras gasoj?jan hlaibam, from
whence can a man satisfy these
(men) with bread; Mk. 8, 4.
From soj>, q. v.
spaikulatur, 722. (5, a; 24, n. 2),
a spy, executioner (E. version),
'trabant' (G. version); Mk. 6,
27. [It is the Gr. GTrsxovXaTcop,
Lt. speculator, m., spy, scout,
from specular! , to behold, from
specula, a watch-tower, from
specere, to look, behold, whence
also speculum, Mdl. Lt. specu-
lum, n., looking-glass, mirror,
whence O. H. G. spiagal, 77?.,
M. H. G. spiegel, N. H. G. spie-
gel, 773., th. s.~\
spaiskuldrs, m. (orspaiskuldr, 77.;
occurs only once, in dat. sing.),
spittle; Jo. 9, 6. [Perhaps
mis written for spaikuldr (w.
double suff. -1-dra, u being con-
necting vowel), due to the s of
the initial combination sp. Cf.
O. S. specaldra (w. suff. -ISron;
cow p. KL, N. St., p. 45. Siev.,
Beitr., V, 523; 536.). O. H. G.
speicholtra, M. H. G. speichol-
ter, f., spittle. Allied to O. H.
G. speihhil(l)a, M. H. G. spei-
chel, /. (beside speich, speiche,
777. f., and spiche, 777.), N. H. G.
speichel, 777., spittle. All from
root ofspeiwan, q. v.~]
sparwa, 777., sparrow; Mt. 10, 29.
31. [Cf. O. E. spearwa, spearu-
wa (ea for a, by breaking),
Mdl. E. sparwe, sparowe, Mdn.
E. sparrow, O. N. sporr, O. H.
G. sparo, M. H. G. spar, whence
sperlinc (gen. -ges; w. suff.
-ling, as in Mdn. E. starling^
Mdl. E. sterling, from stare, O.
E. steer, m., a starling, =A 7 . H.
G. M. H. G. star, O. H. G. stara,
777., th. s.), N. H. G. Sperling,
777., sparrow. To stem sparwa-
refers O. H. G. sparwari (w.
suff. -ari), M. H. G. sparwaare,
sperwaere, N. H. G. sperber, 777.,
Du. Eff. sperwer, 777., sparrow-
hawk. From root spor, to
kick, also found in 0. E. spura,
spora, 777., Mdl. E. spure, Mdn.
E. spur, O. N. spori, O. H. G.
sporo, M. H. G. spor, spore,
plur. sporn, N. H. G. sporn
plur. form), plur. sporen, 777.,
spur, Du. spoor, th. s.; and in
O. E. spurnan (str. v.), spyrnan,
Mdl. E. spurne, to kick against,
offend, Mdn. E. spurn, w. v. to
kick, reject, O. N. sperna(sr;r. v.),
O. S. spurnan (str. v.), O. H. G.
spurnan (str. v.; comp. Br., A.
Gr., 387, n. 5), to kick, M. H.
G. sporn (from the subst.; so)
N. H. G. spornen, TF. v., to spur;
and in O. E. spor, 77., Mdl. E.
spor, foot-track, O. N. spor, 0.
H. G. spor, 77., M. H. G. spor, n.,
beside spur, spur, n. f., N. H. G.
spur, f., trace, track, Du. spoor,
spaurds speiwan.
track (whence Mdn. E. spoor
a trail), whence respectively, O
E. spyrian (y for u, by i-uniJ.)
Mdl. E. spure, to track, trace
inquire. Mdn. E. (Northern E.;
Sk.) speir, to ask, 0. N. spyrja,
O. H. G. spuren, spurjen, w. v..
M. H. G. spurn, A 7 . H. G. spuren.
w. v., to trace, track, perceive,
(Concerning the secondary
meaning 'track, trace\ etc., s.
KL, spur). Allied to Gr. <snai-
peir, to sprawl, struggle, Skr.
sphur, to kick, Lt. spernere, to
despise, reject. ,]
spaurds, f. (116), a stadium, fur-
long; Jo. 6, 19. 11. 18; race-
course; in spaurd (dat.) rinnan,
to run in a race; I Cor. 9, 24
(A has spraud). [Cf. O. H. O.
spurt, /. (or m.?), a stadium.
Comp. Sch., spurt, and Feist,
spaurds.]
spedumists, adj., the last; Mk.
12, 22. From stem *spedu-
man-(fro7M stem ofsp]is, q. v.,
and suff. -man) and suff. -ista.
Comp. aftumists.
spe]>s, adj. (139, n. 1), late; oc-
curs only in compar. spediza,
fern, -ei (speidizei in CA), the
latter, last; Mt. 27, 64; and in
super!, spedists (str.) spedista
(weak; so also without the
art.), the last; Mk. 12, 6. Lu.
20, 32. Jo. 6, 40. 44. 54. 7, 37.
11,24. 12, 48. I Cor. 4, 9. 15,
8.52. I Tim. 4,1. II Tim. 3, 1.
[CT. O. H. G. spati, adj. (spato,
adv.), M. H. G. sp&te, adj.
(spate, adv.), N. H. G. spat,
adj. and adv., late, Du. spndo.
Eff. spyd, lute. The meaning
of tlie example adduced bv
feist; as, O. E. spmvan, to
succeed, thrive, O. K. S pf ? d, /!,
haste, success, riches (whence
Mdl. E. sped, Mdn. E. speed),"
O. S. spod, /:, success, O. H.
G. spuot (from O. H. G. M.
H. G. spuon, to succeed; M.
H. G. spuot, f., success, haste,
whence 0. H. G. spuoton, M. If.
G, *spuoten, A 7 . H. G. sputon,
to make haste), etc., do not
seem to answer to that of
Goth. spe]?s, etc. Comp. prec.
speiwan, str. v. (172, n. I), to
spit; Mk. 7, 33 (CA spewands);
folld. by ana w. ace.; Mt. 26,
67. Mk. 14, 65; or in w. ace.;
Mk. 8, 23. Compds. (a) and-
sp., to reject, lit. 'to ,sy>/Y
against'; Gal. 4, 14. (b) bi-sp.
w. ace. (in pass, the nom.), to
bespit, spit upon; Mk. 15, 19.
Lu. 18, 32. (c) ga-sp., to sjrit;
gasp. dala|>, to spit on tin*
ground; Jo. 9, 6. [Cf. O. E. spi-
wan, str. v., to spit out, vomit,
Mdl. E. spiwe, str. v. (beside O.
E. spiwian, spiowian, speowian
(io, eo, for i, byo-uml.), w. v.,
Mdl. E. spewe, Mdn. E. spew,
spue), O. A', spyja, O. ,V. spiwnn,
O. H. G. spiwan, spian (bv sup-
pression of w after long- i;
whence spijan),sf/'. v., M. H. G.
spien (intens. spiutzen, N. H.
G. speutzen, to spit), str. v.
(speien, IF. v., to bespit, mock),
388
spilda spillon.
N. H. G. speien, sir. v., to spit,
Du. spuwen, Eff. speie, Lt.
spuere, Gr. nrveiv, Skr. sthiv,
Lith. spiauju, to spit. Comp.
Osth., M. U., pp. 10, 33, 315 et
seq. Allied to O. E. spyttan,
spittan, Mdl E. spitte, Mdn. E.
spit (whence spittle, formerly
spettle, spatil spotil (Sk.), O.
E. spatl, n., spittle), N. H. G.
spiitzen, to spit. S. also spai-
skuldrs.]
spilda, f., writing-tablet, tablet;
Lu. 1, 63; II Cor. 3, 3. {Cf. O.
E. speld, 72., a splinter, chip, a
torch, Mdl E. speld, a splinter,
Mdn. E. spell, spill (for speld;
comp. Sk., spell, spill), a thin
slip of wood, slip of paper, O.
N. spjald, n., board, M. H. G.
spelte, spilte, /!, splinter. Allied
to 0. H. G. spaltan (str. v.),
M. H. G. spalten (str. and w.),
N. H. G. spalten (w. v.), to
cleave, split.']
spill, 72., fable, tale; I Tim. 1, 4.
4, 7. II Tim. 4, 4. Tit. 1, 14.
[Cf. O. E. spel(l), n., a saying,
narrative, story, Mdl. E. spell,
speech, preaching, tidings, Mdn.
E. spell, an incantation, 0. N.
spjall, a saying-, 0. S. spel, n.,
speech, O.H.G. M.H.G. spel(l),
n., narrative, saying, fable.
Compd. 0. E. god-spell, n., the
narrative of God (= Christ),
gospel, Mdl. E. Mdn. E. gospel,
0. N. guttepjall, O. S. godspell,
O. H. G. gotspel, 77. (superseded
by ewangeljo, from Lt. evange-
lium; s. aiwaggeli, aiwaggeljo),
gospel. For N. H. G. beispiel,
etc., s. bi. Comp. spillon and
follg. ir.]
spill a, m., one who tells a tale;
hence a preacher (of the gos-
pel); Skeir. I, d. From spill
(q. v.) and suff. -an. Comp.
follg. w.]
spillon, w. F., (1) w. ace. ofth.:
to tell a tale, preach the gospel,
preach; Horn. 10, 15; and dat.
of pers. (indir. obj.): to tell,
announce, proclaim; Lu. 2, 10.
(E. version: to bring good
tidings; Gr. evayyeM$e<y&ai;
comp. compds. (b) and (d), be-
low); to utter (sxpepsir); Neh.
6, 19. (2) w. an obj. clause and
dat. of pers.: th. s. (dir^yei-
ffSai); Mk. 5, 16. 9, 9. Compds.
(a) ga-sp. w. ace., to preach;
Lu. 9, 60. (b) ]?iuj?-sp. (evay-
ye\i$e0$ai), to tell or bring
glad tidings, to preach; Lu. 3,
18; and s. note to Lu. 8, 1. (c)
us-sp., to tell out, publish (duj-
yel0$ai)$ Lu. 8, 39; to tell, re-
late, report; Lu. 9, 10; pret.
partic. usspillo]?s, 772 the adj.
unusspilloj^s, q. v. (d) waila-
sp., to bring glad tidings, to
preach (evayyeXi^sffSai); Lu.
8, 1 (Comp. (b), above). [From
stem of spill (q. v.). Cf. O.
E. spellian, spell an, to tell,
speak, announce, recount, Mdl.
E. spelle, to tell, declare,
preach, tell or name the letters
of, enumerate letters in order,
Mdn. E. spell, to tell or name
the letters of, enumerate letters
spinnan stafs.
/n order, O. H. G. spellon (777
gotspellon), M. H. G. spellen
to tell, relate, talk. Comp
spilla and prec. w.~\
spiiinan, str. v. (174, 72. 1), tc
spin; Mt. 6, 28. [Cf. O. E.
spinnan, Mdl. E. spinne, Mdn.
E. spin, O. N. spinna, O. H. G.
spinnan, M. H. G. N.H.G. spin-
nen, Du. spinnen, Eff. sponrie
(w. the usual change from i to
6), to spin. Perhaps allied to
O.E. spannan, to stretch, bind,
^e-spannan, to bind, connect,
Mdl. E. spanne, Mdn. E. span,
O. H. G. spannan, M. H. G. N.
H. G. Du. span nen, Eff. spanne,
to stretch, bend, etc.; s. Kl,
spanne, and Sk., span . Ders. :
O. H. G. spinna, M. H. G, N. H.
G. spinne, f., spider; O. E.
*sp!Qer (\v. suff. -Ser of the
agent, Idg. -tro; 77-0772 spinier;
as sfQ, from *siri5; s. sin];s),
Mdl. E. sptSre, spiQer, Mdn. E.
spider; O. E. spinl (w. l-suff.),
f., Mdl. E. spinel spindele, Mdn.
E. spindle, lit. 'spinner', O. H.
G. spinnala, M. H. G. spinnel
(beside spille, from the form
spinle), N. H. G. spindel (be-
side spille), f., spindle; and
Mdl. E. spinnestere (w. suff.
-estere, O. E. -estre, from -istrae;
s. seamstress, under siujan),
Mdn. E. spinster, Du. spinster,
th. s., orig. a woman who
spins. Compd. O. H. G. spin-
nunweppi (for spinnaweppi;
weppi, webbi, M. H. G. webbe,
weppe, N. H. G. gewebe, 72.,
weaving, web, from O. II G
M. H. G. N.H.G. weben,= a K.
wefan, Mdl E. weve , Mdn. /;.
weave, whence O. E. web(b), //..
Mdl E. Mdn. E. web), M. H. (!.
spinnewep, -weppe, -wepe, //.
N. H. G. spinn(e)webe, spin-
nenwebe, f., spimi(<Mi)o-,webe,
22., a spiders web, cobweb.}
sprauto, adv. (211, n. I), quickly,
soon; Mt. 5, 25. Mk. 9, 39. Lu.
14, 21. 15, 22. 16, 6. 18. 8. Jo.
11, 29. 31. 13, 27. Gal. 1, 6.
Phil 2, 24. II Thess. 2, 2. I
Tim. 3, 14. 5, 22. II Tim. 4, 9.
[From an adj. *sprauts, per-
haps derived from a root seen
772 O. Fris. spruta, to sprout,
whence (Sk.) Mdl. E. sprute,
Mdn. E. sprout=2\f.H.G. sprie-
3en, N. H. G. spriessen, to
sprout, etc.; s. Sk., sprout, KL,
spriessen, and Schwahn, 'Die
got. A djecti v - Ad verbien ? , p.
58.}
spyreida, 722., a large basket; Mk.
8, 8. 20. [From Gr. Gnvpis,
gen. -ido$, f., fish-basket, \veel,
and Germanic suff. -an.]
stafs (56, 22. 1), 777. (? occurs in
dat. plur. only), element, rudi-
ment (T& ffroixzia; s. /fernli.,
stafs); Gal. 4, 3. 9. Col. 2, 20.
[Cf. O. E. stsef, 777., stuff, plur.
stafas, letters, learning, Mdl.E.
staf, Mdn. E. staff, O. N. stafr,
O.H.G. M. H. tf..stap (gen.
-bes),N. H. G. stab, 77?., staff,
stick, etc., Du. staf, staff. Al-
lied to Skr. sthapaya, to place,
390
*stagg stairno.
set. For O. E. boc-staef, N. H.
G. buchstabe, etc., s. bok.]
*stagg, in usstagg (CA), mis writ-
ten forusstigg; s. *stiggan.
*stagqjau, ir. F., 7/2 ga-st. VF. ace.
and bi TF. cfe., o strike, dash;
Lu. 4, 11. Cans, of stigqan,
q. v.
Staifanus, pr. n., Sr<pavo$} gen.
-aus; I Cor. 1,16.16,15.17.
staiga, /!, path, way, high-way;
Mk. 1, 3. Lu. 3, 4. 14, 21. [Cf.
O. #. G. stoiga, M. #. .steige,
/!, an ascending road, N. H. G.
steige, f., stile, staircase, etc.
From root o/steigan, q. F.]
stai nalis, adj., stony; Mk. 4, 5.
16. From stem of stains (q.
F.) and Germanic suff. -ha
(:ga), as in ainaha, q. F. Cf.
O. H. G. steinag, steinac, M. H.
G. steinec, 
